This is a modern-English version of The Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club, v. 2 (of 2), originally written by Dickens, Charles.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
The cover of this book was created by the transcriber (using a blank cover and the title page) and is placed in the public domain. A more extensive transcriber’s note can be found at the end of this book.
The cover of this book was made by the transcriber (using a blank cover and the title page) and is available in the public domain. A more detailed transcriber’s note can be found at the end of this book.
THE POSTHUMOUS PAPERS OF
THE PICKWICK CLUB

“Gentlemen, what does this mean? ‘Chops and Tomato sauce. Yours, Pickwick.’”
“Gentlemen, what does this mean? ‘Chops and tomato sauce. Yours, Pickwick.’”
THE POSTHUMOUS PAPERS
OF THE
PICKWICK CLUB
THE POSTHUMOUS PAPERS
OF THE
PICKWICK CLUB
BY
CHARLES DICKENS
BY
CHARLES DICKENS
ILLUSTRATED BY
CECIL ALDIN
ILLUSTRATED BY
CECIL ALDIN
VOLUME THE SECOND
VOLUME 2

NEW YORK
E. P. DUTTON & COMPANY
31 West Twenty-Third Street
NEW YORK
E. P. Dutton & Company
31 West 23rd Street
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I | PAGE |
The Story of the Goblins who Stole a Sexton | 1 |
CHAPTER II | |
How the Pickwickians made and cultivated the Acquaintance of a couple of Nice Young Men belonging to one of the Liberal Professions; how they Disported themselves on the Ice; and how their First Visit came to a Conclusion | 12 |
CHAPTER III | |
Which is all about the Law, and sundry great Authorities learned therein | 26 |
CHAPTER IV | |
Describes, far more fully than the Court Newsman ever did, a Bachelor’s Party, given by Mr. Bob Sawyer at his Lodgings in the Borough | 43 |
CHAPTER V | |
Mr. Weller the Elder delivers some Critical Sentiments respecting Literary Composition; and, assisted by his son Samuel, pays a small Instalment of Retaliation to the Account of the Reverend Gentleman with the Red Nose | 59 |
CHAPTER VI | |
Is wholly devoted to a Full and Faithful Report of the Memorable Trial of Bardell against Pickwick | 78 |
CHAPTER VII | |
In which Mr. Pickwick thinks he had better go to Bath; and goes accordingly | 105[vi] |
CHAPTER VIII | |
The Chief Features of which, will be found to be an Authentic Version of the Legend of Prince Bladud, and a most extraordinary Calamity that befell Mr. Winkle | 123 |
CHAPTER IX | |
Honourably accounts for Mr. Weller’s Absence, by describing a Soiree to which he was Invited and went; also relates how he was entrusted by Mr. Pickwick with a Private Mission of Delicacy and Importance | 136 |
CHAPTER X | |
How Mr. Winkle, when he stepped out of the Frying-pan, walked gently and comfortably into the Fire | 151 |
CHAPTER XI | |
Mr. Samuel Weller, being entrusted with a Mission of Love, proceeds to Execute it; with what Success will hereinafter appear | 167 |
CHAPTER XII | |
Introduces Mr. Pickwick to a New and not uninteresting Scene in the great Drama of Life | 184 |
CHAPTER XIII | |
What befell Mr. Pickwick when he got into the Fleet; what Prisoners he Saw there; and how he Passed the Night | 199 |
CHAPTER XIV | |
Illustrative, like the preceding one, of the old Proverb, That Adversity brings a Man acquainted with Strange Bed-fellows. Likewise containing Mr. Pickwick’s extraordinary and startling Announcement to Mr. Samuel Weller | 214 |
CHAPTER XV | |
Showing how Mr. Samuel Weller got into Difficulties | 230[vii] |
CHAPTER XVI | |
Treats of divers little Matters which occurred in the Fleet, and of Mr. Winkle’s Mysterious Behaviour; and shows how the poor Chancery Prisoner obtained his Release at last | 246 |
CHAPTER XVII | |
Descriptive of an Affecting Interview between Mr. Samuel Weller and a Family Party. Mr. Pickwick makes a Tour of the Diminutive World he inhabits, and resolves to mix with it, in future, as little as possible | 261 |
CHAPTER XVIII | |
Records a touching Act of delicate Feeling, not unmixed With Pleasantry, achieved and performed by Messrs. Dodson and Fogg | 280 |
CHAPTER XIX | |
Is chiefly devoted to Matters of Business, and the Temporal Advantage of Dodson and Fogg. Mr. Winkle reappears under Extraordinary Circumstances. Mr. Pickwick’s Benevolence proves stronger than his Obstinacy | 292 |
CHAPTER XX | |
Relates how Mr. Pickwick, with the assistance of Samuel Weller, essayed to soften the Heart of Mr. Benjamin Allen, and to mollify the Wrath of Mr. Robert Sawyer | 305 |
CHAPTER XXI | |
Containing the Story of the Bagman’s Uncle | 320 |
CHAPTER XXII | |
How Mr. Pickwick sped upon his Mission, and how he was Reinforced in the Outset by a most unexpected Auxiliary | 340[viii] |
CHAPTER XXIII | |
In which Mr. Pickwick encounters an old Acquaintance, to which fortunate Circumstance the Reader is mainly indebted for Matter of thrilling Interest herein set down, concerning two great Public Men of Might and Power | 357 |
CHAPTER XXIV | |
Involving a serious Change in the Weller Family, and the untimely Downfall of the Red-nosed Mr. Stiggins | 374 |
CHAPTER XXV | |
Comprising the final Exit of Mr. Jingle and Job Trotter; with a great Morning of Business in Gray’s Inn Square. Concluding with a Double Knock at Mr. Perker’s Door | 387 |
CHAPTER XXVI | |
Containing some Particulars relative to the Double Knock, and other Matters: among which certain Interesting Disclosures relative to Mr. Snodgrass and a Young Lady are by no means irrelevant to this History | 402 |
CHAPTER XXVII | |
Mr. Solomon Pell, assisted by a Select Committee of Coachmen, arranges the Affairs of the Elder Mr. Weller | 420 |
CHAPTER XXVIII | |
An important Conference takes place between Mr. Pickwick and Samuel Weller, at which his Parent assists. An old Gentleman in a Snuff-coloured Suit arrives unexpectedly | 434 |
CHAPTER XXIX | |
In which the Pickwick Club is finally Dissolved, and Everything Concluded to the Satisfaction of Everybody | 449 |
ILLUSTRATIONS
IN COLOUR | ||
---|---|---|
“Gentlemen, what does this mean? ‘Chops and Tomato sauce. Yours, Pickwick’” | Frontispiece | |
A face, head, and shoulders, emerged from beneath the water, and disclosed the features and spectacles of Mr. Pickwick | Facing page 22 | |
“A what!” asked Mr. Weller, apparently horror-stricken by the word. “A Walentine,” replied Sam | „ | 64 |
Mr. Winkle took to his heels and tore round the Crescent | „ | 134 |
And here, to the great horror of Mr. John Smauker, Sam Weller began to whistle | „ | 138 |
“Lor’, do adun, Mr. Weller!” | „ | 170 |
The cavalcade gave three tremendous cheers | „ | 244 |
“I drove the old piebald” | „ | 264 |
He felled Mr. Benjamin Allen to the ground | „ | 310 |
It was a beautiful and exhilarating sight to see the red-nosed man writhing in Mr. Weller’s grasp | „ | 386 |
The admiration of numerous elderly ladies of single condition | „ | 454 |
IN TEXT | |
---|---|
PAGE | |
Heading to Chapter I | 1 |
Heading to Chapter II | 12 |
“Now then, sir,” said Sam, “off vith you, and show ’em how to do it” | 18 |
Went slowly and gravely down the slide | 21 |
Heading to Chapter III | 26 |
Heading to Chapter IV | 43 |
“If you’ll have the kindness to settle that little bill of mine I’ll thank you” | 46 |
Heading to Chapter V | 59 |
“Is there anybody here, named Sam?” | 60 |
Heading to Chapter VI | 78 |
Heading to Chapter VII | 105 |
“Do you do anything in this way, sir?” inquired the tall footman | 117[x] |
Heading to Chapter VIII | 123 |
Heading to Chapter IX | 136 |
Heading to Chapter X | 151 |
“You’ve been stopping to over all the posts in Bristol” | 156 |
Heading to Chapter XI | 167 |
Heading to Chapter XII | 184 |
“Take your hat off” | 187 |
Heading to Chapter XIII | 199 |
“Come on—both of you” | 209 |
Heading to Chapter XIV | 214 |
Heading to Chapter XV | 230 |
After a violent struggle, released his head and face | 236 |
Heading to Chapter XVI | 246 |
Heading to Chapter XVII | 261 |
Heading to Chapter XVIII | 280 |
A shabby man in black leggings | 287 |
Heading to Chapter XIX | 292 |
Heading to Chapter XX | 305 |
Heading to Chapter XXI | 320 |
“My uncle gave a loud stamp on the boot in the energy of the moment” | 338 |
Heading to Chapter XXII | 340 |
Mr. Winkle senior | 352 |
Heading to Chapter XXIII | 357 |
Heading to Chapter XXIV | 374 |
Heading to Chapter XXV | 387 |
Heading to Chapter XXVI | 402 |
His jolly red face shining with smiles and health | 404 |
Pointed with his thumb over his shoulder | 416 |
Heading to Chapter XXVII | 420 |
A cold collation of an Abernethy biscuit and a saveloy | 423 |
Heading to Chapter XXVIII | 434 |
A little old gentleman in a suit of snuff-coloured clothes | 444 |
Dismissed him with a harmless but ceremonious kick | 448 |
Heading to Chapter XXIX | 449 |
“The happiness of young people,” said Mr. Pickwick, a little moved, “has ever been the chief pleasure of my life” | 451 |
Exchanged his old costume for the ordinary dress of Englishmen | 455 |
Tailpiece to Chapter XXIX | 457 |
CHAPTER I



The Story of the Goblins who stole a Sexton
The Story of the Goblins Who Stole a Sexton

“In an old abbey town, down in this part of the country, a long, long while ago—so long, that the story must be a true one, because our great-grandfathers implicitly believed it—there officiated as sexton and grave-digger in the churchyard, one Gabriel Grub. It by no means follows that because a man is a sexton, and constantly surrounded by the emblems of mortality, therefore he should be a morose and melancholy man; your undertakers are the merriest fellows in the world; and I once had the honour of being on intimate terms with a mute, who in private life, and off duty, was as comical and jocose a little fellow as ever chirped out a devil-may-care song, without a hitch in his memory, or drained off the contents of a good stiff glass without stopping for breath. But, notwithstanding these precedents to the contrary, Gabriel Grub was an ill-conditioned, cross-grained, surly fellow—a morose and lonely man, who consorted with nobody but himself, and an old wicker bottle which fitted into his large deep waistcoat pocket—and who eyed each merry face, as it passed him by, with such a deep scowl of malice and ill-humour, as it was difficult to meet, without feeling something the worse for.
In an old abbey town, down in this part of the country, a long, long time ago—so long that the story must be true, because our great-grandfathers believed it without question—there was a sexton and grave-digger in the churchyard named Gabriel Grub. Just because a man is a sexton and constantly surrounded by symbols of death doesn’t mean he has to be a gloomy and sad person; after all, undertakers are often the jolliest people you’ll meet. I once knew a mute who, when off duty, was the funniest little guy you'd ever want to be around—he could sing a carefree song without missing a beat and down a stiff drink without taking a breath. But despite these exceptions, Gabriel Grub was a bad-tempered, grumpy, and sour man—he was a lonely person who only kept company with himself and an old wicker bottle that fit into the pocket of his big deep waistcoat. He looked at each happy face that passed him by with such a deep scowl of bitterness and anger that it was hard to see him without feeling a little worse for it.
“A little before twilight, one Christmas Eve, Gabriel shouldered his spade, lighted his lantern, and betook himself towards the old churchyard; for he had got a grave to finish by next morning, and, feeling very low, he thought it might raise his spirits, perhaps, if he went on with his work at once. As he went his way, up the ancient street, he saw the cheerful light of blazing fires gleam through[2] the old casements, and heard the loud laugh and the cheerful shouts of those who were assembled around them; he marked the bustling preparations for next day’s cheer, and smelt the numerous savoury odours consequent thereupon, as they steamed up from the kitchen windows in clouds. All this was gall and wormwood to the heart of Gabriel Grub: and when groups of children bounded out of the houses, tripped across the road, and were met, before they could knock at the opposite door, by half a dozen curly-headed little rascals who crowded round them as they flocked up-stairs to spend the evening in their Christmas games, Gabriel smiled grimly, and clutched the handle of his spade with a firmer grasp, as he thought of measles, scarlet-fever, thrush, hooping-cough, and a good many other sources of consolation besides.
“A little before twilight on Christmas Eve, Gabriel shouldered his spade, lit his lantern, and headed toward the old churchyard because he needed to finish a grave by the next morning. Feeling quite down, he thought it might lift his spirits to get started on his work right away. As he walked up the ancient street, he saw the cheerful glow of blazing fires shining through the old windows and heard the loud laughter and joyful shouts of those gathered around them. He noticed the bustling preparations for the next day's celebrations and caught the delicious smells wafting up from the kitchen windows in clouds. All this was bitter and painful to Gabriel Grub, and when groups of children ran out of their houses, crossed the street, and were met before they could knock at the opposite door by a bunch of curly-headed little kids who crowded around them as they went upstairs to enjoy their Christmas games, Gabriel smiled grimly and tightened his grip on the handle of his spade, thinking of measles, scarlet fever, thrush, whooping cough, and plenty of other sources of comfort besides.
“In this happy frame of mind, Gabriel strode along: returning a short, sullen growl to the good-humoured greetings of such of his neighbours as now and then passed him: until he turned into the dark lane which led to the churchyard. Now, Gabriel had been looking forward to reaching the dark lane, because it was, generally speaking, a nice, gloomy, mournful place, into which the townspeople did not much care to go, except in broad daylight, and when the sun was shining; consequently, he was not a little indignant to hear a young urchin roaring out some jolly song about a merry Christmas, in this very sanctuary, which had been called Coffin Lane ever since the days of the old abbey, and the time of the shaven-headed monks. As Gabriel walked on, and the voice drew nearer, he found it proceeded from a small boy, who was hurrying along, to join one of the little parties in the old street, and who, partly to keep himself company, and partly to prepare himself for the occasion, was shouting out the song at the highest pitch of his lungs. So Gabriel waited until the boy came up, and then dodged him into a corner, and rapped him over the head with his lantern five or six times, to teach him to modulate his voice. And as the boy hurried away with his hand to his head, singing quite a different sort of tune, Gabriel Grub chuckled very heartily to himself, and entered the churchyard: locking the gate behind him.
In this cheerful mood, Gabriel walked along, responding with a short, grumpy growl to the friendly greetings from neighbors who occasionally passed by him, until he turned into the dark lane leading to the churchyard. Gabriel had been looking forward to reaching this dark lane because it was, generally speaking, a nice, gloomy, mournful place that townspeople didn’t like to visit except in broad daylight when the sun was shining. So he was quite annoyed to hear a young kid loudly singing a jolly song about a merry Christmas in this very spot, which had been called Coffin Lane ever since the days of the old abbey and the time of the bald-headed monks. As Gabriel walked on and the voice got closer, he found it was coming from a small boy hurrying along to join one of the little groups in the old street, and who, partly to keep himself company and partly to prepare for the occasion, was belting out the song at the top of his lungs. So Gabriel waited until the boy caught up and then cornered him, whacked him on the head with his lantern five or six times to teach him to tone it down. As the boy hurried away with his hand to his head, singing a completely different tune, Gabriel Grub chuckled to himself and entered the churchyard, locking the gate behind him.
“He took off his coat, put down his lantern, and getting into[3] the unfinished grave, worked at it for an hour or so, with right good will. But the earth was hardened with the frost, and it was no very easy matter to break it up, and shovel it out; and although there was a moon, it was a very young one, and shed little light upon the grave, which was in the shadow of the church. At any other time, these obstacles would have made Gabriel Grub very moody and miserable, but he was so well pleased with having stopped the small boy’s singing, that he took little heed of the scanty progress he had made, and looked down into the grave, when he had finished work for the night, with grim satisfaction: murmuring as he gathered up his things:
“He took off his coat, set down his lantern, and climbed into[3] the unfinished grave, working on it for about an hour, with a strong determination. However, the ground was hard from the frost, making it difficult to break up and shovel out. Even though there was a moon, it was a very young one and provided little light on the grave, which was in the shadow of the church. Normally, these challenges would have made Gabriel Grub very grumpy and unhappy, but he was so pleased with having silenced the little boy's singing that he didn't pay much attention to the slow progress he had made. When he finally finished for the night, he looked down into the grave with grim satisfaction, muttering as he gathered his things:
A few feet of cold earth when life is over; A stone at the head, a stone at the feet,
A tasty, juicy meal for the worms to enjoy;
Rank grass over head, and wet clay around,
"These are bold accommodations for one person, here in sacred space!"
“‘Ho! ho!’ laughed Gabriel Grub, as he sat himself down on a flat tombstone which was a favourite resting-place of his; and drew forth his wicker bottle. ‘A coffin at Christmas! A Christmas Box. Ho! ho! ho!’
“‘Ha! ha!’ laughed Gabriel Grub as he settled down on a flat tombstone that he loved to use as a resting spot, and pulled out his wicker bottle. ‘A coffin at Christmas! A Christmas Box. Ha! ha! ha!’”
“‘Ho! ho! ho!’ repeated a voice which sounded close behind him.
“‘Ha! ha! ha!’ repeated a voice that sounded just behind him.
“Gabriel paused, in some alarm, in the act of raising the wicker bottle to his lips: and looked round. The bottom of the oldest grave about him was not more still and quiet than the churchyard in the pale moonlight. The cold hoar-frost glistened on the tombstones, and sparkled like rows of gems, among the stone carvings of the old church. The snow lay hard and crisp upon the ground; and spread over the thickly-strewn mounds of earth, so white and smooth a cover, that it seemed as if corpses lay there, hidden only by their winding-sheets. Not the faintest rustle broke the profound tranquillity of the solemn scene. Sound itself appeared to be frozen up, all was so cold and still.
“Gabriel stopped, feeling a bit alarmed, as he was about to bring the wicker bottle to his lips, and looked around. The bottom of the oldest grave nearby was just as still and quiet as the churchyard in the pale moonlight. The cold frost shimmered on the tombstones and sparkled like rows of gems among the stone carvings of the old church. The snow lay hard and crisp on the ground, covering the densely-packed mounds of earth with such a smooth, white layer that it looked like the bodies were there, hidden only by their shrouds. Not a single sound disturbed the deep tranquility of the solemn scene. Even sound itself seemed frozen, everything was so cold and still.
“‘It was the echoes,’ said Gabriel Grub, raising the bottle to his lips again.
“‘It was the echoes,’ said Gabriel Grub, bringing the bottle to his lips again.
“‘It was not,’ said a deep voice.
“‘It wasn’t,’ said a deep voice.
“Gabriel started up, and stood rooted to the spot with astonishment and terror; for his eyes rested on a form that made his blood run cold.
“Gabriel jumped up and stood frozen in shock and fear; because his eyes fell on a figure that made his blood run cold.
“Seated on an upright tombstone, close to him, was a strange unearthly figure, whom Gabriel felt at once, was no being of this world. His long fantastic legs, which might have reached the ground, were cocked up, and crossed after a quaint, fantastic fashion; his sinewy arms were bare; and his hands rested on his knees. On his short round body, he wore a close covering, ornamented with small slashes; a short cloak dangled at his back; the collar was cut into curious peaks, which served the goblin in lieu of ruff or neckerchief; and his shoes curled up at his toes into long points. On his head he wore a broad-brimmed sugar-loaf hat, garnished with a single feather. The hat was covered with the white frost; and the goblin looked as if he had sat on the same tombstone, very comfortably, for two or three hundred years. He was sitting perfectly still; his tongue was put out, as if in derision; and he was grinning at Gabriel Grub with such a grin as only a goblin could call up.
“Seated on an upright tombstone, close to him, was a strange, otherworldly figure that Gabriel instantly knew was not from this world. Its long, fantastical legs, which might have touched the ground, were propped up and crossed in a quirky, imaginative way; its sinewy arms were bare, and its hands rested on its knees. The short, round body was covered in a snug garment decorated with small slashes; a short cloak hung from its back; the collar was shaped into curious peaks, acting as a substitute for a ruff or neckerchief; and its shoes curled up at the toes into long points. On its head was a broad-brimmed, conical hat adorned with a single feather. The hat was dusted with white frost, and the goblin appeared to have sat on that tombstone quite comfortably for two or three hundred years. It was perfectly still; its tongue was stuck out in mockery, and it was grinning at Gabriel Grub with a grin only a goblin could muster.
“‘It was not the echoes,’ said the goblin.
“‘It was not the echoes,’ said the goblin.
“Gabriel Grub was paralysed, and could make no reply.
“Gabriel Grub was frozen, and couldn’t respond.
“‘What do you do here on Christmas Eve?’ said the goblin, sternly.
“‘What do you do here on Christmas Eve?’ asked the goblin, sternly.
“‘I came to dig a grave, sir,’ stammered Gabriel Grub.
“‘I came to dig a grave, sir,’ stammered Gabriel Grub.”
“‘What man wanders among graves and churchyards on such a night as this?’ cried the goblin.
“‘What guy roams around graves and graveyards on a night like this?’ yelled the goblin.
“‘Gabriel Grub! Gabriel Grub!’ screamed a wild chorus of voices that seemed to fill the churchyard. Gabriel looked fearfully round—nothing was to be seen.
“‘Gabriel Grub! Gabriel Grub!’ yelled a frenzied group of voices that echoed through the churchyard. Gabriel glanced around in fear—there was nothing in sight.”
“‘What have you got in that bottle?’ said the goblin.
“‘What do you have in that bottle?’ asked the goblin.
“‘Hollands, sir,’ replied the sexton, trembling more than ever; for he had bought it of the smugglers, and he thought that perhaps his questioner might be in the excise department of the goblins.
“‘Hollands, sir,’ the sexton replied, shaking more than ever; he had gotten it from the smugglers, and he worried that his questioner might be from the goblins' excise department.”
“‘Who drinks Hollands alone, and in the churchyard, on such a night as this?’ said the goblin.
“‘Who drinks Hollands by themselves, and in the graveyard, on a night like this?’ said the goblin.
“‘Gabriel Grub! Gabriel Grub!’ exclaimed the wild voices again.
“‘Gabriel Grub! Gabriel Grub!’ shouted the wild voices again.
“The goblin leered maliciously at the terrified sexton, and then raising his voice exclaimed:
“The goblin grinned wickedly at the scared sexton and then raised his voice to shout:
“‘And who, then, is our fair and lawful prize?’
“‘So, who is our beautiful and rightful prize?’”
“To this inquiry the invisible chorus replied, in a strain that sounded like the voices of many choristers singing to the mighty swell of the old church organ—a strain that seemed borne to the sexton’s ears upon a wild wind, and to die away as it passed onward; but the burden of the reply was still the same, ‘Gabriel Grub! Gabriel Grub!’
“To this inquiry, the unseen choir responded, in a sound that resembled many singers harmonizing with the grand swell of the old church organ—a sound that seemed to reach the sexton’s ears on a wild breeze, only to fade away as it moved on; yet the core of the response remained unchanged, ‘Gabriel Grub! Gabriel Grub!’”
“The goblin grinned a broader grin than before, as he said, ‘Well, Gabriel, what do you say to this?’
“The goblin grinned an even bigger grin than before and said, ‘Well, Gabriel, what do you think of this?’”
“The sexton gasped for breath.
“The caretaker gasped for breath.
“‘What do you think of this, Gabriel?’ said the goblin, kicking up his feet in the air on either side of the tombstone, and looking at the turned-up points with as much complacency as if he had been contemplating the most fashionable pair of Wellingtons in all Bond Street.
“‘What do you think of this, Gabriel?’ said the goblin, kicking his feet up in the air on either side of the tombstone and looking at the turned-up points with as much satisfaction as if he were admiring the trendiest pair of Wellingtons on Bond Street.”
“‘It’s—it’s—very curious, sir,’ replied the sexton, half dead with fright; ‘very curious, and very pretty, but I think I’ll go back and finish my work, sir, if you please.’
“‘It’s—it’s—really strange, sir,’ replied the sexton, half terrified; ‘really strange, and really nice, but I think I’ll head back and finish my work, sir, if that’s okay.’”
“‘Work!’ said the goblin, ‘what work?’
“‘Work!’ said the goblin, ‘what work?’”
“‘The grave, sir; making the grave,’ stammered the sexton.
“‘The grave, sir; digging the grave,’ stammered the sexton.
“‘Oh, the grave, eh?’ said the goblin; ‘who makes graves at a time when all other men are merry, and takes a pleasure in it?’
“‘Oh, the grave, huh?’ said the goblin; ‘who digs graves when everyone else is happy and enjoys it?’”
“Again the mysterious voices replied, ‘Gabriel Grub! Gabriel Grub!’
“Again the mysterious voices replied, ‘Gabriel Grub! Gabriel Grub!’”
“‘I’m afraid my friends want you, Gabriel,’ said the goblin, thrusting his tongue further into his cheek than ever—and a most astonishing tongue it was—‘I’m afraid my friends want you, Gabriel,’ said the goblin.
“‘I’m afraid my friends want you, Gabriel,’ said the goblin, pushing his tongue deeper into his cheek than ever—and what a remarkable tongue it was—‘I’m afraid my friends want you, Gabriel,’ said the goblin.”
“‘Under favour, sir,’ replied the horror-stricken sexton, ‘I don’t think they can, sir; they don’t know me, sir; I don’t think the gentlemen have ever seen me, sir.’
“‘With all due respect, sir,’ replied the terrified sexton, ‘I don’t think they can, sir; they don’t know me, sir; I don’t think the gentlemen have ever seen me, sir.’”
“‘Oh yes, they have,’ replied the goblin; ‘we know the man with the sulky face and grim scowl, that came down the street to-night, throwing his evil looks at the children, and grasping his burying-spade the tighter. We know the man who struck the boy[6] in the envious malice of his heart, because the boy could be merry, and he could not. We know him, we know him.’
“‘Oh yes, they have,’ replied the goblin; ‘we know the guy with the moody face and grim scowl who walked down the street tonight, throwing his nasty looks at the kids and gripping his shovel even tighter. We know the guy who hit the boy[6] out of jealousy, just because the boy could be happy and he could not. We know him, we know him.’”
“Here the goblin gave a loud shrill laugh, which the echoes returned twenty-fold: and throwing his legs up in the air, stood upon his head, or rather upon the very point of his sugar-loaf hat, on the narrow edge of the tombstone: whence he threw a somerset with extraordinary agility, right to the sexton’s feet, at which he planted himself in the attitude in which tailors generally sit upon the shop-board.
“Here the goblin let out a loud, sharp laugh, which the echoes bounced back twenty times: and by kicking his legs up in the air, he balanced on his head, or more accurately, on the very tip of his sugar-loaf hat, right on the narrow edge of the tombstone. From there, he flipped with remarkable agility, landing right at the sexton’s feet, where he settled into the position that tailors usually sit in while working at their benches.”
“‘I—I—am afraid I must leave you, sir,’ said the sexton, making an effort to move.
“‘I—I—need to go now, sir,’ said the sexton, trying to get up.”
“‘Leave us!’ said the goblin, ‘Gabriel Grub going to leave us. Ho! ho! ho!’
“‘Get out of here!’ said the goblin, ‘Gabriel Grub is trying to leave us. Ha! ha! ha!’”
“As the goblin laughed, the sexton observed, for one instant, a brilliant illumination within the windows of the church, as if the whole building were lighted up; it disappeared, the organ pealed forth a lively air, and whole troops of goblins, the very counterpart of the first one, poured into the churchyard, and began playing at leap-frog with the tombstones: never stopping for an instant to take breath, but ‘overing’ the highest among them, one after the other, with the utmost marvellous dexterity. The first goblin was a most astonishing leaper, and none of the others could come near him; even in the extremity of his terror the sexton could not help observing, that while his friends were content to leap over the common-sized gravestones, the first one took the family vaults, iron railings and all, with as much ease as if they had been so many street posts.
“As the goblin laughed, the sexton noticed, for a brief moment, a brilliant light shining through the church windows, as if the whole building was illuminated; it vanished, and the organ burst into a lively tune. Troops of goblins, identical to the first one, flooded into the churchyard and started playing leapfrog with the tombstones, never pausing to catch their breath, effortlessly leaping over the tallest ones one after another with incredible skill. The first goblin was an amazing jumper, and none of the others could keep up with him; even in his sheer terror, the sexton couldn’t help but notice that while his companions were satisfied to jump over the regular gravestones, the first one cleared the family vaults, iron railings and all, as easily as if they were just street posts.”
“At last the game reached to a most exciting pitch; the organ played quicker and quicker; and the goblins leaped faster and faster: coiling themselves up, rolling head over heels upon the ground, and bounding over the tombstones like footballs. The sexton’s brain whirled round with the rapidity of the motion he beheld, and his legs reeled beneath him, as the spirits flew before his eyes: when the goblin king, suddenly darting towards him, laid his hand upon his collar, and sank with him through the earth.
“At last, the game reached an incredibly exciting point; the organ played faster and faster, and the goblins jumped quicker and quicker: twisting themselves up, rolling head over heels on the ground, and bouncing over the tombstones like footballs. The sexton’s head spun with the speed of the motion he saw, and his legs wobbled beneath him, as the spirits raced before his eyes; when the goblin king, suddenly dashing towards him, grabbed him by the collar and sank with him through the ground.
“When Gabriel Grub had had time to fetch his breath, which the rapidity of his descent had for the moment taken away, he[7] found himself in what appeared to be a huge cavern, surrounded on all sides by crowds of goblins, ugly and grim; in the centre of the room, on an elevated seat, was stationed his friend of the churchyard; and close beside him stood Gabriel Grub himself, without power of motion.
“When Gabriel Grub finally caught his breath after the quick descent that had momentarily winded him, he[7] discovered he was in a massive cavern, enclosed on all sides by throngs of goblins, ugly and menacing; in the middle of the room, on a raised seat, sat his friend from the graveyard; and right next to him stood Gabriel Grub himself, unable to move.”
“‘Cold to-night,’ said the king of the goblins, ‘very cold. A glass of something warm, here!’
“‘It’s really cold tonight,’ said the king of the goblins, ‘very cold. Get me a glass of something warm, please!’”
“At this command, half a dozen officious goblins, with a perpetual smile upon their faces, whom Gabriel Grub imagined to be courtiers, on that account, hastily disappeared, and presently returned with a goblet of liquid fire, which they presented to the king.
“At this command, half a dozen eager goblins, always wearing smiles, whom Gabriel Grub thought were courtiers, quickly vanished and soon came back with a goblet of liquid fire, which they handed to the king.”
“‘Ah!’ cried the goblin, whose cheeks and throat were transparent, as he tossed down the flame, ‘this warms one, indeed! Bring a bumper of the same for Mr. Grub.’
“‘Ah!’ cried the goblin, whose cheeks and throat were see-through, as he tossed down the flame, ‘this really warms you up! Bring a full glass of the same for Mr. Grub.’”
“It was in vain for the unfortunate sexton to protest that he was not in the habit of taking anything warm at night; one of the goblins held him while another poured the blazing liquid down his throat; the whole assembly screeched with laughter as he coughed and choked, and wiped away the tears which gushed plentifully from his eyes, after swallowing the burning draught.
“It was useless for the poor sexton to insist that he didn’t usually drink anything warm at night; one of the goblins held him while another poured the hot liquid down his throat; the entire crowd howled with laughter as he coughed and choked, wiping away the tears that streamed down his face after gulping the scalding drink.”
“‘And now,’ said the king, fantastically poking the taper corner of his sugar-loaf hat into the sexton’s eye, and thereby occasioning him the most exquisite pain: ‘And now, show the man of misery and gloom, a few of the pictures from our own great storehouse!’
“‘And now,’ said the king, playfully poking the sharp corner of his sugar-loaf hat into the sexton’s eye, causing him the most intense pain: ‘And now, show the man of misery and gloom, a few of the pictures from our own amazing collection!’”
“As the goblin said this, a thick cloud which obscured the remoter end of the cavern rolled gradually away, and disclosed, apparently at a great distance, a small and scantily furnished, but neat and clean apartment. A crowd of little children were gathered round a bright fire, clinging to their mother’s gown, and gambolling around her chair. The mother occasionally rose, and drew aside the window-curtain, as if to look for some expected object; a frugal meal was ready spread upon the table; and an elbow chair was placed near the fire. A knock was heard at the door: the mother opened it, and the children crowded round her, and clapped their hands for joy, as their father entered. He was wet and weary, and shook the snow from his garments, as the children crowded[8] round him, and seizing his cloak, hat, stick, and gloves, with busy zeal, ran with them from the room. Then, as he sat down to his meal before the fire, the children climbed about his knee, and the mother sat by his side, and all seemed happiness and comfort.
“As the goblin said this, a thick cloud that had covered the far end of the cave slowly drifted away, revealing a small, simply furnished but tidy room in the distance. A group of little children gathered around a cheerful fire, clinging to their mother's dress and playing around her chair. The mother occasionally stood up to pull back the window curtain, seemingly looking for someone. A modest meal was set on the table, and an armchair was positioned by the fire. A knock sounded at the door: the mother opened it, and the children rushed to her, clapping their hands with joy as their father walked in. He was cold and tired, shaking the snow off his clothes as the children surrounded him, eagerly taking his coat, hat, stick, and gloves, and darting out of the room with them. Then, as he settled down to eat in front of the fire, the children clambered onto his knee, and the mother sat beside him, and everything felt warm and happy.”
“But a change came upon the view, almost imperceptibly. The scene was altered to a small bed-room, where the fairest and youngest child lay dying; the roses had fled from his cheek, and the light from his eye; and even as the sexton looked upon him with an interest he had never felt or known before, he died. His young brothers and sisters crowded round his little bed, and seized his tiny hand, so cold and heavy; but they shrunk back from its touch, and looked with awe on his infant face; for calm and tranquil as it was, and sleeping in rest and peace as the beautiful child seemed to be, they saw that he was dead, and they knew that he was an Angel looking down upon, and blessing them, from a bright and happy Heaven.
“But a change came over the scene, almost without notice. It shifted to a small bedroom, where the youngest and most beautiful child lay dying; the roses had vanished from his cheeks, and the light from his eyes; and just as the sexton looked at him with a feeling he had never experienced before, he died. His younger brothers and sisters gathered around his small bed, holding his tiny hand, now cold and heavy; but they recoiled from its touch and gazed at his innocent face with wonder; for as calm and peaceful as it appeared, and as serene as the beautiful child seemed to be, they realized that he was dead, and they understood that he was an Angel looking down on them, blessing them from a bright and happy Heaven.”
“Again the light cloud passed across the picture, and again the subject changed. The father and mother were old and helpless now, and the number of those about them was diminished more than half; but content and cheerfulness sat on every face, and beamed in every eye, as they crowded round the fireside, and told and listened to old stories of earlier and bygone days. Slowly and peacefully the father sank into the grave, and, soon after, the sharer of all his cares and troubles followed him to a place of rest. The few, who yet survived them, knelt by their tomb, and watered the green turf which covered it, with their tears; then rose, and turned away: sadly and mournfully, but not with bitter cries, or despairing lamentations, for they knew that they should one day meet again; and once more they mixed with the busy world, and their content and cheerfulness were restored. The cloud settled upon the picture, and concealed it from the sexton’s view.
“Once again, the light cloud passed over the scene, and once again the focus shifted. The father and mother were now old and frail, and the number of those around them had dropped by more than half; but happiness and warmth were on every face, shining in every eye, as they gathered around the fireside, sharing and listening to stories of the past. Slowly and peacefully, the father passed away, and soon after, the one who shared all his worries and cares followed him to rest. The few who still remained knelt by their grave, watering the green grass covering it with their tears; then they rose and turned away: sadly and mournfully, but not with harsh cries or desperate wails, because they knew they would meet again one day; and once more, they blended back into the busy world, their happiness and warmth restored. The cloud settled over the scene and hid it from the sexton’s view."
“‘What do you think of that?’ said the goblin, turning his large face towards Gabriel Grub.
“‘What do you think of that?’ said the goblin, turning his large face towards Gabriel Grub.
“Gabriel murmured out something about its being very pretty, and looked somewhat ashamed, as the goblin bent his fiery eyes upon him.
“Gabriel softly said something about it being really pretty, and looked a bit embarrassed as the goblin stared at him with his fiery eyes.
“‘You a miserable man!’ said the goblin, in a tone of excessive[9] contempt. ‘You!’ He appeared disposed to add more, but indignation choked his utterance, so he lifted up one of his very pliable legs, and flourishing it above his head a little, to insure his aim, administered a good sound kick to Gabriel Grub; immediately after which, all the goblins in waiting crowded round the wretched sexton, and kicked him without mercy: according to the established and invariable custom of courtiers upon earth, who kick whom royalty kicks, and hug whom royalty hugs.
“‘You pathetic loser!’ the goblin said, with a tone full of contempt. ‘You!’ He seemed ready to say more, but his anger got the better of him, so he lifted one of his very flexible legs, waved it above his head for a moment to aim properly, and gave Gabriel Grub a good, solid kick; right after that, all the goblins waiting around rushed over to the poor sexton and kicked him mercilessly, just like courtiers on earth who kick whoever royalty kicks, and hug whoever royalty hugs.”
“‘Show him some more!’ said the king of the goblins.
“‘Show him some more!’ said the goblin king.”
“At these words, the cloud was dispelled, and a rich and beautiful landscape was disclosed to view—there is just such another to this day, within half a mile of the old abbey town. The sun shone from out the clear blue sky, the water sparkled beneath his rays, and the trees looked greener, and the flowers more gay, beneath his cheering influence. The water rippled on, with a pleasant sound; the trees rustled in the light wind that murmured among their leaves; the birds sang upon the boughs; and the lark carolled on high, her welcome to the morning. Yes, it was morning: the bright, balmy morning of summer; the minutest leaf, the smallest blade of grass, was instinct with life. The ant crept forth to her daily toil, the butterfly fluttered and basked in the warm rays of the sun; myriads of insects spread their transparent wings, and revelled in their brief but happy existence. Man walked forth, elated with the scene; and all was brightness and splendour.
“At these words, the cloud lifted, revealing a rich and beautiful landscape—there's one just like it today, within half a mile of the old abbey town. The sun shone in the clear blue sky, the water sparkled under its rays, and the trees looked greener and the flowers brighter under its warm influence. The water flowed gently with a pleasant sound; the trees rustled in the light breeze that whispered through their leaves; the birds sang in the branches; and the lark sang high above, welcoming the morning. Yes, it was morning: the bright, breezy morning of summer; every leaf and blade of grass was full of life. The ant ventured out for her daily work, the butterfly fluttered and basked in the sun's warm rays; countless insects spread their transparent wings and enjoyed their brief but joyful lives. People stepped outside, uplifted by the scene; everything was bright and splendid.”
“‘You a miserable man!’ said the king of the goblins, in a more contemptuous tone than before. And again the king of the goblins gave his leg a flourish; again it descended on the shoulders of the sexton; and again the attendant goblins imitated the example of their chief.
“‘You are a pathetic man!’ said the king of the goblins, with even more contempt than before. And once more, the king of the goblins made a show of his leg; it came down again on the shoulders of the sexton; and once again, the other goblins followed their leader’s example.”
“Many a time the cloud went and came, and many a lesson it taught to Gabriel Grub, who, although his shoulders smarted with pain from the frequent applications of the goblins’ feet, looked on with an interest that nothing could diminish. He saw that men who worked hard, and earned their scanty bread with lives of labour, were cheerful and happy; and that to the most ignorant, the sweet face of nature was a never-failing source of cheerfulness[10] and joy. He saw those who had been delicately nurtured, and tenderly brought up, cheerful under privations, and superior to suffering, that would have crushed many of a rougher grain, because they bore within their own bosoms the materials of happiness, contentment, and peace. He saw that women, the tenderest and most fragile of all God’s creatures, were the oftenest superior to sorrow, adversity, and distress; and he saw that it was because they bore in their own hearts, an inexhaustible well-spring of affection and devotion. Above all, he saw that men like himself, who snarled at the mirth and cheerfulness of others, were the foulest weeds on the fair face of the earth; and setting all the good of the world against the evil, he came to the conclusion that it was a very decent and respectable sort of world after all. No sooner had he formed it, than the cloud which closed over the last picture, seemed to settle on his senses, and lull him to repose. One by one the goblins faded from his sight; and as the last one disappeared, he sunk to sleep.
“Time and again, the cloud appeared and vanished, teaching Gabriel Grub many lessons. Even though his shoulders throbbed from the constant pounding of the goblins’ feet, he watched with an interest that nothing could dampen. He noticed that people who worked hard and earned their meager living through labor were cheerful and happy; and that, even for the most uneducated, the beautiful face of nature was a constant source of happiness and joy. He observed those who had been raised in comfort and care remained cheerful despite hardships, and were stronger than many rougher souls faced with suffering, because they carried within themselves the essence of happiness, contentment, and peace. He realized that women, the most delicate and fragile of all God’s creations, often rose above sorrow, adversity, and distress; and this was because they held in their hearts an endless source of love and devotion. Most importantly, he recognized that men like himself, who scoffed at the joy and cheerfulness of others, were the ugliest weeds in the beautiful garden of the earth; and weighing all the good in the world against the bad, he concluded that it was a pretty decent and respectable place after all. No sooner had he formed this thought than the cloud covering the last scene seemed to envelop his senses and lull him to sleep. One by one, the goblins faded from his sight; and as the last one vanished, he drifted off into slumber.[10]”
“The day had broken when Gabriel Grub awoke, and found himself lying, at full length, on the flat grave-stone in the churchyard with the wicker bottle lying empty by his side, and his coat, spade, and lantern, all well whitened by the last night’s frost, scattered on the ground. The stone on which he had first seen the goblin seated, stood bolt upright before him, and the grave at which he had worked, the night before, was not far off. At first, he began to doubt the reality of his adventures, but the acute pain in his shoulders when he attempted to rise, assured him that the kicking of the goblins was certainly not ideal. He was staggered again, by observing no traces of footsteps in the snow, on which the goblins had played at leap-frog with the grave-stones, but he speedily accounted for this circumstance when he remembered that, being spirits, they would leave no visible impression behind them. So, Gabriel Grub got on his feet as well as he could, for the pain in his back; and brushing the frost off his coat, put it on, and turned his face towards the town.
The day had broken when Gabriel Grub woke up and found himself lying flat on the cold gravestone in the churchyard, with his empty wicker bottle beside him and his coat, spade, and lantern scattered on the ground, all covered in frost from the night before. The gravestone where he had first seen the goblin was standing upright in front of him, and the grave he had worked on the night before was nearby. At first, he started to question whether his adventures were real, but the sharp pain in his shoulders when he tried to get up reminded him that the goblins' kicking was definitely not pleasant. He felt stunned again when he noticed there were no footprints in the snow where the goblins had played leapfrog with the gravestones, but he quickly figured it out when he remembered that, being spirits, they wouldn't leave any noticeable traces behind. So, Gabriel Grub managed to get to his feet as best he could despite the pain in his back, brushed off the frost from his coat, put it on, and turned his face towards the town.
“But he was an altered man, and he could not bear the thought of returning to a place where his repentance would be scoffed at, and his reformation disbelieved. He hesitated for a few moments;[11] and then turned away to wander where he might, and seek his bread elsewhere.
“But he was a changed man, and he couldn't stand the idea of going back to a place where his regret would be mocked, and his transformation doubted. He paused for a few moments;[11] and then turned away to roam wherever he could and look for work elsewhere.”
“The lantern, the spade, and the wicker bottle, were found, that day, in the churchyard. There were a great many speculations about the sexton’s fate, at first, but it was speedily determined that he had been carried away by the goblins; and there were not wanting some very credible witnesses who had distinctly seen him whisked through the air on the back of a chestnut horse blind of one eye, with the hind-quarters of a lion, and the tail of a bear. At length all this was devoutly believed; and the new sexton used to exhibit to the curious, for a trifling emolument, a good-sized piece of the church weathercock which had been accidentally kicked off by the aforesaid horse in his aërial flight, and picked up by himself in the churchyard, a year or two afterwards.
“The lantern, the spade, and the wicker bottle were found that day in the churchyard. There were a lot of speculations about what happened to the sexton at first, but it quickly became clear that he had been taken away by goblins. Some very credible witnesses claimed they had seen him being whisked through the air on the back of a one-eyed chestnut horse, with the hindquarters of a lion and the tail of a bear. Eventually, everyone believed this wholeheartedly; and the new sexton would show curious visitors, for a small fee, a good-sized piece of the church weathercock that had been accidentally kicked off by that same horse during its flight, which he picked up in the churchyard a year or two later.
“Unfortunately, these stories were somewhat disturbed by the unlooked-for reappearance of Gabriel Grub himself, some ten years afterwards, a ragged, contented, rheumatic old man. He told his story to the clergyman, and also to the mayor; and in course of time it began to be received as a matter of history, in which form it has continued down to this very day. The believers in the weathercock tale, having misplaced their confidence once, were not easily prevailed upon to part with it again, so they looked as wise as they could, shrugged their shoulders, touched their foreheads, and murmured something about Gabriel Grub having drunk all the Hollands, and then fallen asleep on the flat tombstone; and they affected to explain what he supposed he had witnessed in the goblins’ cavern, by saying that he had seen the world, and grown wiser. But this opinion, which was by no means a popular one at any time, gradually died off; and be the matter how it may, as Gabriel Grub was afflicted with rheumatism to the end of his days, this story has at least one moral, if it teach no better one—and that is, that if a man turn sulky and drink by himself at Christmas time, he may make up his mind to be not a bit the better for it: let the spirits be never so good, or let them be even as many degrees beyond proof, as those which Gabriel Grub saw in the goblins’ cavern.”
“Unfortunately, these stories were somewhat disrupted by the unexpected return of Gabriel Grub himself, about ten years later, as a ragged, satisfied, rheumatic old man. He shared his tale with the clergyman and the mayor; over time, it became accepted as part of history, a version that has persisted to this very day. The believers in the weathercock story, having misplaced their trust once, were not easily convinced to let it go again, so they acted as wise as they could, shrugged their shoulders, touched their foreheads, and murmured something about Gabriel Grub having drunk all the Hollands and then fallen asleep on the flat tombstone; they pretended to explain what he thought he saw in the goblins' cavern by saying he had seen the world and become wiser. However, this view, which was never very popular, gradually faded away; and regardless of the matter, since Gabriel Grub suffered from rheumatism until the end of his days, this story has at least one lesson, if it teaches no better one—and that is, if a man sulks and drinks alone at Christmas, he can expect not to be any better for it: let the spirits be as good as they may, or even as many degrees beyond proof as those that Gabriel Grub encountered in the goblins' cavern.”
CHAPTER II

How the Pickwickians made and cultivated the Acquaintance of a couple of Nice Young Men belonging to one of the Liberal Professions; how they Disported themselves on the Ice; and how their First Visit came to a Conclusion
How the Pickwickians made friends with a couple of nice young men in one of the liberal professions; how they had fun on the ice; and how their first visit ended.


How the Pickwickians made and cultivated the Acquaintance of a couple of Nice Young Men belonging to one of the Liberal Professions; how they Disported themselves on the Ice; and how their First Visit came to a Conclusion
How the Pickwickians got to know a couple of nice young men from one of the liberal professions; how they had fun on the ice; and how their first visit wrapped up.

“Well, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick as that favoured servitor entered his bed-chamber with his warm water, on the morning of Christmas Day, “still frosty?”
"Well", Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick as that favored servant entered his bedroom with his warm water, on the morning of Christmas Day, “still frosty?”
“Water in the wash-hand basin’s a mask o’ ice, sir,” responded Sam.
“Water in the sink is a sheet of ice, sir,” Sam replied.
“Severe weather, Sam,” observed Mr. Pickwick.
“Bad weather, Sam,” Mr. Pickwick noted.
“Fine time for them as is well wropped up, as the Polar Bear said to himself, ven he was practising his skating,” replied Mr. Weller.
“Perfect timing for those who are well bundled up,” said the Polar Bear to himself as he practiced his skating,” replied Mr. Weller.
“I shall be down in a quarter of an hour, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, untying his nightcap.
“I'll be down in fifteen minutes, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, untying his nightcap.
“Wery good, sir,” replied Sam. “There’s a couple o’ Sawbones downstairs.”
“Very good, sir,” replied Sam. “There are a couple of doctors downstairs.”
“A couple of what!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, sitting up in bed.
“A couple of what!” shouted Mr. Pickwick, sitting up in bed.
“A couple o’ Sawbones,” said Sam.
“A couple of doctors,” said Sam.
“What’s a Sawbones?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, not quite certain whether it was a live animal, or something to eat.
“What’s a Sawbones?” Mr. Pickwick asked, not entirely sure if it was a live animal or something to eat.
“What! Don’t you know what a Sawbones is, sir?” inquired[13] Mr. Weller. “I thought everybody know’d as a Sawbones was a surgeon.”
“What! Don’t you know what a Sawbones is, sir?” asked[13] Mr. Weller. “I thought everyone knew a Sawbones was a surgeon.”
“Oh, a surgeon, eh?” said Mr. Pickwick, with a smile.
“Oh, a surgeon, huh?” said Mr. Pickwick, with a smile.
“Just that, sir,” replied Sam. “These here ones as is below, though, ain’t reg’lar thorough-bred Sawbones; they’re only in trainin’.”
“Just that, sir,” replied Sam. “These ones down here, though, aren’t regular thoroughbred Sawbones; they’re just in training.”
“In other words they’re medical students, I suppose?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“In other words, they’re medical students, I guess?” said Mr. Pickwick.
Sam Weller nodded assent.
Sam Weller nodded in agreement.
“I am glad of it,” said Mr. Pickwick, casting his nightcap energetically on the counterpane. “They are fine fellows; very fine fellows; with judgments matured by observation and reflection; tastes refined by reading and study. I am very glad of it.”
“I’m glad about that,” said Mr. Pickwick, throwing his nightcap energetically onto the bedspread. “They’re great guys; really great guys; with opinions shaped by observation and thought; tastes improved by reading and learning. I’m really glad about that.”
“They’re a smokin’ cigars by the kitchen fire,” said Sam.
“They're smoking cigars by the kitchen fire,” said Sam.
“Ah!” observed Mr. Pickwick, rubbing his hands, “overflowing with kindly feelings and animal spirits. Just what I like to see.”
“Ah!” said Mr. Pickwick, rubbing his hands, “full of good vibes and enthusiasm. Just what I love to see.”
“And one on ’em,” said Sam, not noticing his master’s interruption, “one on ’em’s got his legs on the table, and is a drinkin’ brandy neat, vile the tother one—him in the barnacles—has got a barrel o’ oysters atween his knees, wich he’s a openin’ like steam, and as fast as he eats ’em, he takes a aim vith the shells at young dropsy, who’s a sittin’ down fast asleep, in the chimbley corner.”
“And one of them,” Sam said, not noticing his master’s interruption, “one of them has his legs on the table, drinking brandy straight, while the other one—the one with the barnacles—has a barrel of oysters between his knees, which he’s opening like crazy, and as soon as he eats them, he’s throwing the shells at young Dropsy, who’s sitting fast asleep in the corner by the chimney.”
“Eccentricities of genius, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick. “You may retire.”
“Quirks of genius, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick. “You can take a break.”
Sam did retire accordingly; Mr. Pickwick, at the expiration of the quarter of an hour, went down to breakfast.
Sam did retire as planned; Mr. Pickwick, after a quarter of an hour, went down to have breakfast.
“Here he is at last!” said old Mr. Wardle. “Pickwick, this is Miss Allen’s brother, Mr. Benjamin Allen. Ben we call him, and so may you if you like. This gentleman is his very particular friend, Mr. ——”
“Here he is at last!” said old Mr. Wardle. “Pickwick, this is Miss Allen’s brother, Mr. Benjamin Allen. We call him Ben, and you can too if you want. This gentleman is his very close friend, Mr. ——”
“Mr. Bob Sawyer,” interposed Mr. Benjamin Allen; whereupon Mr. Bob Sawyer and Mr. Benjamin Allen laughed in concert.
“Mr. Bob Sawyer,” interrupted Mr. Benjamin Allen; at which point Mr. Bob Sawyer and Mr. Benjamin Allen laughed together.
Mr. Pickwick bowed to Bob Sawyer, and Bob Sawyer bowed to Mr. Pickwick; Bob and his very particular friend then applied themselves most assiduously to the eatables before them, and Mr. Pickwick had an opportunity of glancing at them both.
Mr. Pickwick nodded to Bob Sawyer, and Bob Sawyer nodded back to Mr. Pickwick; Bob and his very close friend then focused intently on the food in front of them, giving Mr. Pickwick a chance to look at both of them.
Mr. Benjamin Allen was a coarse, stout, thickset young man, with black hair cut rather short, and a white face cut rather long. He was embellished with spectacles, and wore a white neckerchief. Below his single-breasted black surtout, which was buttoned up to his chin, appeared the usual number of pepper-and-salt coloured legs, terminating in a pair of imperfectly polished boots. Although his coat was short in the sleeves, it disclosed no vestige of a linen wristband; and although there was quite enough of his face to admit of the encroachment of a shirt collar, it was not graced by the smallest approach to that appendage. He presented, altogether, rather a mildewy appearance, and emitted a fragrant odour of full-flavoured Cubas.
Mr. Benjamin Allen was a chunky, stout young man with short black hair and a long white face. He wore glasses and had a white neckerchief. Under his buttoned-up black coat, which was fastened to his chin, he had on the usual pepper-and-salt colored pants that ended in a pair of poorly polished boots. Although his coat sleeves were short, they didn't show any sign of a shirt cuff, and even though his face had enough room for a shirt collar, he didn’t have one at all. Overall, he had a bit of a musty look and gave off a strong scent of full-flavored Cubas.
Mr. Bob Sawyer, who was habited in a coarse blue coat, which, without being either a great-coat or a surtout, partook of the nature and qualities of both, had about him that sort of slovenly smartness, and swaggering gait, which is peculiar to young gentlemen who smoke in the streets by day, shout and scream in the same by night, call waiters by their Christian names, and do various other acts and deeds of an equally facetious description. He wore a pair of plaid trousers, and a large rough double-breasted waistcoat; out of doors, he carried a thick stick with a big top. He eschewed gloves, and looked, upon the whole, something like a dissipated Robinson Crusoe.
Mr. Bob Sawyer, dressed in a rough blue coat that was neither a greatcoat nor a overcoat but had qualities of both, had that kind of careless style and swagger typical of young men who smoke in the streets during the day, shout and yell at night, call waiters by their first names, and engage in various other similarly amusing antics. He wore plaid trousers and a large, heavy double-breasted vest; outdoors, he carried a thick stick with a big top. He avoided gloves and overall looked a bit like a disheveled Robinson Crusoe.
Such were the two worthies to whom Mr. Pickwick was introduced, as he took his seat at the breakfast table on Christmas morning.
Such were the two notable individuals Mr. Pickwick was introduced to as he took his seat at the breakfast table on Christmas morning.
“Splendid morning, gentlemen,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Great morning, guys,” said Mr. Pickwick.
Mr. Bob Sawyer slightly nodded his assent to the proposition, and asked Mr. Benjamin Allen for the mustard.
Mr. Bob Sawyer nodded slightly in agreement to the suggestion and asked Mr. Benjamin Allen for the mustard.
“Have you come far this morning, gentlemen?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“Have you traveled far this morning, gentlemen?” Mr. Pickwick asked.
“Blue Lion at Muggleton,” briefly responded Mr. Allen.
“Blue Lion at Muggleton,” Mr. Allen replied briefly.
“You should have joined us last night,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“You should have come with us last night,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“So we should,” replied Bob Sawyer, “but the brandy was too good to leave in a hurry: wasn’t it, Ben?”
“So we should,” replied Bob Sawyer, “but the brandy was too good to rush through: wasn’t it, Ben?”
“Certainly,” said Mr. Benjamin Allen; “and the cigars were not bad, or the pork chops either: were they, Bob?”
“Sure,” said Mr. Benjamin Allen; “and the cigars weren’t bad, nor were the pork chops: were they, Bob?”
“Decidedly not,” said Bob. The particular friends resumed their attack upon the breakfast, more freely than before, as if the recollection of last night’s supper had imparted a new relish to the meal.
“Definitely not,” said Bob. The friends went back to their breakfast with even more enthusiasm than before, as if remembering last night’s dinner had given the meal a new flavor.
“Peg away, Bob,” said Mr. Allen to his companion, encouragingly.
“Keep going, Bob,” said Mr. Allen to his friend, encouragingly.
“So I do,” replied Bob Sawyer. And so, to do him justice, he did.
“So I do,” replied Bob Sawyer. And to be fair, he really did.
“Nothing like dissecting, to give one an appetite,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, looking round the table.
“Nothing like dissecting to really make you hungry,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, looking around the table.
Mr. Pickwick slightly shuddered.
Mr. Pickwick shuddered slightly.
“By-the-bye, Bob,” said Mr. Allen, “have you finished that leg yet?”
“By the way, Bob,” said Mr. Allen, “have you finished that leg yet?”
“Nearly,” replied Sawyer, helping himself to half a fowl as he spoke. “It’s a very muscular one for a child’s.”
“Almost,” replied Sawyer, serving himself half a chicken as he spoke. “It’s really robust for a kid’s portion.”
“Is it?” inquired Mr. Allen, carelessly.
“Is it?” Mr. Allen asked casually.
“Very,” said Bob Sawyer, with his mouth full.
“Very,” said Bob Sawyer, with his mouth full.
“I’ve put my name down for an arm, at our place,” said Mr. Allen. “We’re clubbing for a subject, and the list is nearly full, only we can’t get hold of any fellow that wants a head. I wish you’d take it.”
“I’ve signed up for an arm at our place,” said Mr. Allen. “We’re sorting out a subject, and the list is almost full, but we can’t find anyone who wants a head. I wish you’d consider taking it.”
“No,” replied Bob Sawyer; “can’t afford expensive luxuries.”
“No,” replied Bob Sawyer; “can’t afford fancy luxuries.”
“Nonsense!” said Allen.
“Nonsense!” Allen said.
“Can’t indeed,” rejoined Bob Sawyer. “I wouldn’t mind a brain, but I couldn’t stand a whole head.”
“Can’t indeed,” replied Bob Sawyer. “I wouldn’t mind having a brain, but I couldn’t handle an entire head.”
“Hush, hush, gentlemen, pray,” said Mr. Pickwick. “I hear the ladies.”
“Hush, hush, gentlemen, please,” said Mr. Pickwick. “I hear the ladies.”
As Mr. Pickwick spoke, the ladies, gallantly escorted by Messrs. Snodgrass, Winkle, and Tupman, returned from an early walk.
As Mr. Pickwick was talking, the ladies, cheerfully accompanied by Messrs. Snodgrass, Winkle, and Tupman, came back from an early walk.
“Why, Ben!” said Arabella, in a tone which expressed more surprise than pleasure at the sight of her brother.
“Why, Ben!” Arabella said, her tone showing more surprise than pleasure at seeing her brother.
“Come to take you home to-morrow,” replied Benjamin.
“I'm coming to take you home tomorrow,” replied Benjamin.
Mr. Winkle turned pale.
Mr. Winkle went pale.
“Don’t you see Bob Sawyer, Arabella?” inquired Mr. Benjamin Allen, somewhat reproachfully. Arabella gracefully held out her hand, in acknowledgment of Bob Sawyer’s presence. A thrill[16] of hatred struck to Mr. Winkle’s heart, as Bob Sawyer inflicted on the proffered hand a perceptible squeeze.
“Don’t you see Bob Sawyer, Arabella?” Mr. Benjamin Allen asked, a bit reproachfully. Arabella gracefully extended her hand to acknowledge Bob Sawyer’s presence. A wave of hatred hit Mr. Winkle’s heart as Bob Sawyer gave the offered hand a noticeable squeeze.
“Ben, dear!” said Arabella, blushing; “have—have—you been introduced to Mr. Winkle?”
“Ben, sweetheart!” said Arabella, blushing; “have—have—you met Mr. Winkle?”
“I have not been, but I shall be very happy to be, Arabella,” replied her brother, gravely. Here Mr. Allen bowed grimly to Mr. Winkle, while Mr. Winkle and Mr. Bob Sawyer glanced mutual distrust out of the corners of their eyes.
“I haven't been, but I would be very happy to be, Arabella,” replied her brother seriously. At this, Mr. Allen gave a stiff nod to Mr. Winkle, while Mr. Winkle and Mr. Bob Sawyer exchanged looks of mutual distrust from the corners of their eyes.
The arrival of the two new visitors, and the consequent check upon Mr. Winkle and the young lady with the fur round her boots, would in all probability have proved a very unpleasant interruption to the hilarity of the party, had not the cheerfulness of Mr. Pickwick, and the good humour of the host, been exerted to the very utmost for the common weal. Mr. Winkle gradually insinuated himself into the good graces of Mr. Benjamin Allen, and even joined in a friendly conversation with Mr. Bob Sawyer; who, enlivened with the brandy, and the breakfast, and the talking, gradually ripened into a state of extreme facetiousness, and related with much glee an agreeable anecdote, about the removal of a tumour on some gentleman’s head: which he illustrated by means of an oyster-knife and a half-quartern loaf, to the great edification of the assembled company. Then, the whole train went to church, where Mr. Benjamin Allen fell fast asleep; while Mr. Bob Sawyer abstracted his thoughts from worldly matters, by the ingenious process of carving his name on the seat of the pew, in corpulent letters of four inches long.
The arrival of the two new visitors, along with the unexpected interruption of Mr. Winkle and the young lady with the fur around her boots, would likely have put a damper on the party's fun if it weren't for Mr. Pickwick's cheerful attitude and the host's good humor, which they both worked hard to maintain for everyone's sake. Mr. Winkle gradually won over Mr. Benjamin Allen, even engaging in a friendly conversation with Mr. Bob Sawyer, who, powered by the brandy, breakfast, and lively discussions, became increasingly funny and shared an amusing story about the removal of a tumor from some guy’s head. He illustrated it with an oyster knife and a loaf of bread, much to the delight of everyone there. Afterward, the whole group went to church, where Mr. Benjamin Allen quickly fell asleep, while Mr. Bob Sawyer distracted himself from the real world by carving his name into the pew seat in letters that were four inches tall.
“Now,” said Wardle, after a substantial lunch, with the agreeable items of strong beer and cherry-brandy, had been done ample justice to; “what say you to an hour on the ice? We shall have plenty of time.”
“Now,” said Wardle, after a hearty lunch, complete with strong beer and cherry brandy, had been thoroughly enjoyed; “how about an hour on the ice? We have plenty of time.”
“Capital!” said Mr. Benjamin Allen.
"Capital!" said Mr. Benjamin Allen.
“Prime!” ejaculated Mr. Bob Sawyer.
"Awesome!" exclaimed Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“You skate, of course, Winkle?” said Wardle.
"You skate, right, Winkle?" said Wardle.
“Ye-yes, oh yes,” replied Mr. Winkle. “I—I—am rather out of practice.”
“Y-yes, oh yes,” replied Mr. Winkle. “I—I—am kind of out of practice.”
“Oh, do skate, Mr. Winkle,” said Arabella. “I like to see it so much.”
“Oh, please skate, Mr. Winkle,” Arabella said. “I enjoy watching it so much.”
“Oh, it is so graceful,” said another young lady.
“Oh, it is so graceful,” said another young woman.
A third young lady said it was elegant, and a fourth expressed her opinion that it was “swan-like.”
A third young woman said it was classy, and a fourth shared her view that it was “swan-like.”
“I should be very happy, I’m sure,” said Mr. Winkle, reddening; “but I have no skates.”
“I’m sure I should be really happy,” said Mr. Winkle, blushing; “but I don’t have any skates.”
This objection was at once overruled. Trundle had a couple of pair, and the fat boy announced that there were half a dozen more down-stairs: whereat Mr. Winkle expressed exquisite delight, and looked exquisitely uncomfortable.
This objection was immediately dismissed. Trundle had a couple of pairs, and the chubby boy announced that there were six more downstairs, which made Mr. Winkle extremely happy, but he looked really uncomfortable.
Old Wardle led the way to a pretty large sheet of ice; and the fat boy and Mr. Weller having shovelled and swept away the snow which had fallen on it during the night, Mr. Bob Sawyer adjusted his skates with a dexterity which to Mr. Winkle was perfectly marvellous, and described circles with his left leg, and cut figures of eight, and inscribed upon the ice, without once stopping for breath, a great many other pleasant and astonishing devices, to the excessive satisfaction of Mr. Pickwick, Mr. Tupman, and the ladies: which reached a pitch of positive enthusiasm, when old Wardle and Benjamin Allen, assisted by the aforesaid Bob Sawyer, performed some mystic evolutions, which they called a reel.
Old Wardle led the way to a pretty large sheet of ice, and the chubby boy and Mr. Weller cleared away the snow that had fallen on it during the night. Mr. Bob Sawyer put on his skates with a skill that Mr. Winkle found absolutely amazing. He skated in circles with his left leg, created figure eights, and drew many other fun and impressive patterns on the ice without stopping for a breath. This thrilled Mr. Pickwick, Mr. Tupman, and the ladies, whose excitement peaked when old Wardle and Benjamin Allen, with help from Bob Sawyer, performed some fancy moves they called a reel.
All this time, Mr. Winkle, with his face and hands blue with the cold, had been forcing a gimlet into the soles of his feet, and putting his skates on, with the points behind, and getting the straps into a very complicated and entangled state, with the assistance of Mr. Snodgrass, who knew rather less about skates than a Hindoo. At length, however, with the assistance of Mr. Weller, the unfortunate skates were firmly screwed and buckled on, and Mr. Winkle was raised to his feet.
All this time, Mr. Winkle, with his face and hands blue from the cold, had been struggling to push a tool into the soles of his feet, putting his skates on backward, and getting the straps into a messy tangle, with help from Mr. Snodgrass, who knew even less about skates than a Hindu. Finally, though, with Mr. Weller's help, the poor skates were securely fastened and buckled on, and Mr. Winkle was lifted to his feet.
“Now then, sir,” said Sam, in an encouraging tone; “off vith you, and show ’em how to do it.”
“Alright then, sir,” said Sam, in an encouraging tone; “go on, and show them how it’s done.”
“Stop, Sam, stop!” said Mr. Winkle, trembling violently, and clutching hold of Sam’s arms with the grasp of a drowning man. “How slippery it is, Sam!”
“Stop, Sam, stop!” Mr. Winkle said, shaking uncontrollably and gripping Sam’s arms like a drowning person. “It’s so slippery, Sam!”
“Not an uncommon thing upon ice, sir,” replied Mr. Weller. “Hold up, sir!”
“It's not unusual on the ice, sir,” replied Mr. Weller. “Wait a second, sir!”
This last observation of Mr. Weller’s bore reference to a demonstration[18] Mr. Winkle made at the instant, of a frantic desire to throw his feet in the air, and dash the back of his head on the ice.
This last comment from Mr. Weller related to a demonstration[18] Mr. Winkle was making at that moment, showing a desperate urge to kick his feet up and smash the back of his head on the ice.
“These—these—are very awkward skates; ain’t they, Sam?” inquired Mr. Winkle, staggering.
“These—these—are really awkward skates; aren’t they, Sam?” asked Mr. Winkle, wobbling.

“Now then, sir,” said Sam, “off vith you, and show ’em how to do it”
“Alright then, sir,” said Sam, “go ahead and show them how it’s done.”
“I’m afeerd there’s a orkard gen’l’m’n in ’em, sir,” replied Sam.
“I’m afraid there’s an awkward gentleman in them, sir,” replied Sam.
“Now, Winkle,” cried Mr. Pickwick, quite unconscious that there was anything the matter. “Come; the ladies are all anxiety.”
“Now, Winkle,” shouted Mr. Pickwick, completely unaware that anything was wrong. “Come on; the ladies are all worried.”
“Yes, yes,” replied Mr. Winkle, with a ghastly smile. “I’m coming.”
“Yes, yes,” Mr. Winkle said, forcing a smile. “I’m on my way.”
“Just a goin’ to begin,” said Sam, endeavouring to disengage himself. “Now, sir, start off!”
“Just about to start,” said Sam, trying to get free. “Okay, sir, let’s go!”
“Stop an instant, Sam,” gasped Mr. Winkle, clinging most affectionately to Mr. Weller. “I find I’ve got a couple of coats at home I don’t want, Sam. You may have them, Sam.”
“Wait a second, Sam,” breathed Mr. Winkle, holding on tightly to Mr. Weller. “I realize I have a couple of coats at home that I don’t need, Sam. You can have them, Sam.”
“Thank’ee, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.
“Thank you, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.
“Never mind touching your hat, Sam,” said Mr. Winkle, hastily. “You needn’t take your hand away to do that. I meant to have given you five shillings this morning for a Christmas-box, Sam. I’ll give it you this afternoon, Sam.”
“Don’t worry about taking off your hat, Sam,” Mr. Winkle said quickly. “You don’t need to move your hand to do that. I was planning to give you five shillings this morning for a Christmas gift, Sam. I’ll give it to you this afternoon, Sam.”
“You’re wery good, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.
“You're very good, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.
“Just hold me at first, Sam; will you?” said Mr. Winkle. “There—that’s right. I shall soon get in the way of it, Sam. Not too fast, Sam; not too fast.”
“Just hold me for a bit, Sam; will you?” said Mr. Winkle. “There—that’s it. I’ll get used to it soon, Sam. Not too fast, Sam; not too fast.”
Mr. Winkle stooping forward, with his body half doubled up, was being assisted over the ice by Mr. Weller, in a most singular and un-swan-like manner, when Mr. Pickwick most innocently shouted from the opposite bank:
Mr. Winkle, bent forward and nearly doubled over, was being helped across the ice by Mr. Weller in a very unusual and ungainly way when Mr. Pickwick casually shouted from the other side of the bank:
“Sam!”
“Sam!”
“Sir?”
"Excuse me?"
“Here. I want you.”
"Here. I want you."
“Let go, sir,” said Sam. “Don’t you hear the governor a callin’? Let go, sir.”
“Let go, sir,” said Sam. “Don’t you hear the governor calling? Let go, sir.”
With a violent effort, Mr. Weller disengaged himself from the grasp of the agonised Pickwickian, and, in so doing, administered a considerable impetus to the unhappy Mr. Winkle. With an accuracy which no degree of dexterity or practice could have insured, that unfortunate gentleman bore swiftly down into the centre of the reel, at the very moment when Mr. Bob Sawyer was performing a flourish of unparalleled beauty. Mr. Winkle struck wildly against him, and with a loud crash they both fell heavily down. Mr. Pickwick ran to the spot. Bob Sawyer had risen to his feet, but Mr. Winkle was far too wise to do anything of the kind, in skates. He was seated on the ice, making spasmodic efforts to smile; but anguish was depicted on every lineament of his countenance.
With a sudden force, Mr. Weller pulled away from the distressed Pickwickian, and in doing so, sent the unfortunate Mr. Winkle crashing into the center of the area right at the moment Mr. Bob Sawyer was showcasing an impressive move. Mr. Winkle collided with him, and with a loud thud, they both fell heavily to the ground. Mr. Pickwick rushed over. Bob Sawyer was back on his feet, but Mr. Winkle was smart enough to stay put on his skates. He was sitting on the ice, trying hard to smile, but the pain was clear on his face.
“Are you hurt?” inquired Mr. Benjamin Allen, with great anxiety.
"Are you okay?" Mr. Benjamin Allen asked, looking very worried.
“Not much,” said Mr. Winkle, rubbing his back very hard.
"Not much," said Mr. Winkle, rubbing his back vigorously.
“I wish you’d let me bleed you,” said Mr. Benjamin with great eagerness.
“I wish you’d let me take your blood,” said Mr. Benjamin eagerly.
“No, thank you,” replied Mr. Winkle, hurriedly.
“No, thank you,” Mr. Winkle replied quickly.
“I really think you had better,” said Allen.
“I really think you should,” said Allen.
“Thank you,” replied Mr. Winkle; “I’d rather not.”
“Thanks,” replied Mr. Winkle; “I’d prefer not to.”
“What do you think, Mr. Pickwick?” inquired Bob Sawyer. Mr. Pickwick was excited and indignant. He beckoned to Mr. Weller, and said in a stern voice, “Take his skates off.”
“What do you think, Mr. Pickwick?” Bob Sawyer asked. Mr. Pickwick was both excited and angry. He waved to Mr. Weller and said in a serious tone, “Take off his skates.”
“No; but really I had scarcely begun,” remonstrated Mr. Winkle.
“No, but seriously, I had barely started,” protested Mr. Winkle.
“Take his skates off,” repeated Mr. Pickwick, firmly.
“Take his skates off,” Mr. Pickwick said firmly again.
The command was not to be resisted. Mr. Winkle allowed Sam to obey it in silence.
The order was not to be questioned. Mr. Winkle let Sam follow it quietly.
“Lift him up,” said Mr. Pickwick. Sam assisted him to rise. Mr. Pickwick retired a few paces apart from the bystanders; and, beckoning his friend to approach, fixed a searching look upon him, and uttered in a low, but distinct and emphatic tone, these remarkable words:
“Help him up,” said Mr. Pickwick. Sam helped him to stand. Mr. Pickwick stepped a few paces away from the onlookers; and, signaling for his friend to come closer, gave him an intense look and spoke in a quiet but clear and forceful voice, these significant words:
“You’re a humbug, sir.”
"You're a fraud, sir."
“A what?” said Mr. Winkle, starting.
“A what?” Mr. Winkle said, startled.
“A humbug, sir. I will speak plainer, if you wish it. An impostor, sir.”
“A fraud, sir. I'll be more straightforward if that's what you want. A con artist, sir.”
With these words, Mr. Pickwick turned slowly on his heel, and rejoined his friends.
With these words, Mr. Pickwick turned slowly on his heel and rejoined his friends.
While Mr. Pickwick was delivering himself of the sentiment just recorded, Mr. Weller and the fat boy, having by their joint endeavours cut out a slide, were exercising themselves thereupon, in a very masterly and brilliant manner. Sam Weller, in particular, was displaying that beautiful feat of fancy sliding which is currently denominated “knocking at the cobbler’s door,” and which is achieved by skimming over the ice on one foot, and occasionally giving a postman’s knock upon it with the other. It was a good long slide, and there was something in the motion which Mr. Pickwick, who was very cold with standing still, could not help envying.
While Mr. Pickwick was sharing his thoughts, Mr. Weller and the chubby boy, having worked together to create a slide, were showing off their skills on it in a very impressive way. Sam Weller, in particular, was demonstrating the impressive sliding move known as “knocking at the cobbler’s door,” which involves gliding over the ice on one foot and occasionally tapping it with the other foot like a postman. It was a nice long slide, and there was something about the motion that made Mr. Pickwick, who was chilled from standing still, feel a twinge of envy.
“It looks a nice warm exercise that, doesn’t it?” he inquired of Wardle, when that gentleman was thoroughly out of breath, by reason of the indefatigable manner in which he had converted his legs into a pair of compasses, and drawn complicated problems on the ice.
“It looks like a nice warm workout, doesn’t it?” he asked Wardle, who was completely out of breath from tirelessly turning his legs into a pair of compasses and drawing complicated shapes on the ice.
“Ah, it does indeed,” replied Wardle. “Do you slide?”
“Ah, it really does,” replied Wardle. “Do you skate?”
“I used to do so, on the gutters, when I was a boy,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“I used to do that, in the gutters, when I was a kid,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“Try it now,” said Wardle.
“Try it now,” Wardle said.
“Oh do, please, Mr. Pickwick!” cried all the ladies.
“Oh please, Mr. Pickwick!” cried all the ladies.
“I should be very happy to afford you any amusement,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “but I haven’t done such a thing these thirty years.”
“I would be more than happy to provide you with any entertainment,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “but I haven’t done that in thirty years.”
“Pooh! pooh! Nonsense!” said Wardle, dragging off his skates with the impetuosity which characterised all his proceedings. “Here; I’ll keep you company; come along!” And away went the good-tempered old fellow down the slide, with a rapidity which came very close upon Mr. Weller, and beat the fat boy all to nothing.
“Pfft! Nonsense!” said Wardle, yanking off his skates with the same impulsiveness that defined everything he did. “Here; I'll stick with you; let’s go!” And off went the good-natured old guy down the slide, moving so fast that he nearly caught up to Mr. Weller and outpaced the chubby kid easily.
Mr. Pickwick paused, considered, pulled off his gloves and put them in his hat: took two or three short runs, baulked himself as often, and at last took another run, and went slowly and gravely down the slide, with his feet about a yard and a quarter apart, amidst the gratified shouts of all the spectators.
Mr. Pickwick stopped, thought for a moment, took off his gloves and placed them in his hat. He took a couple of short runs, hesitated multiple times, and finally took another run, gliding slowly and solemnly down the slide, with his feet about a yard and a quarter apart, to the cheers of all the onlookers.
“Keep the pot a bilin’, sir!” said Sam; and down went Wardle again, and then Mr. Pickwick, and then Sam, and then Mr. Winkle, and then Mr. Bob Sawyer, and then the fat boy, and then Mr. Snodgrass, following closely upon each other’s heels, and running after each other with as much eagerness as if all their future prospects in life depended on their expedition.
“Keep the pot boiling, sir!” said Sam; and down went Wardle again, followed by Mr. Pickwick, then Sam, then Mr. Winkle, then Mr. Bob Sawyer, and finally the fat boy, with Mr. Snodgrass right behind them, all chasing after one another with as much excitement as if their entire future depended on how quickly they moved.
It was the most intensely interesting thing, to observe the manner in which Mr. Pickwick performed his share in the ceremony; to watch the torture of anxiety with which he viewed the person behind, gaining upon him at the imminent hazard of tripping him up; to see him gradually expend the painful force he had put on at first, and turn slowly round on the slide, with his face towards the point from which he had started; to contemplate the playful smile which mantled on his face when he had accomplished the distance, and the eagerness with which he turned round when he had done so, and ran after his predecessor: his black gaiters tripping pleasantly through the snow, and his eyes beaming cheerfulness and gladness through his spectacles. And when he was knocked down (which happened upon the average every third round), it was the most invigorating sight that can possibly be imagined, to behold him gather up his hat, gloves, and handkerchief, with a glowing countenance, and resume his station in the rank, with an ardour and enthusiasm that nothing could abate.
It was incredibly fascinating to watch how Mr. Pickwick took part in the ceremony; to see the anxiety on his face as he noticed the person behind him getting closer, threatening to trip him up; to observe him gradually release the tension he had built up at first and slowly turn around on the slide, facing the starting point; to see the playful smile spread across his face when he finished the distance and watch him eagerly turn around to chase after the person ahead of him: his black gaiters making a delightful sound as they moved through the snow, and his eyes shining with joy and happiness behind his glasses. And when he fell (which happened roughly every third round), it was the most uplifting sight imaginable to see him pick up his hat, gloves, and handkerchief, his face glowing, and take his place in line again with a passion and excitement that nothing could diminish.
The sport was at its height, the sliding was at the quickest, the laughter was at the loudest, when a sharp smart crack was heard. There was a quick rush towards the bank, a wild scream from the ladies, and a shout from Mr. Tupman. A large mass of ice disappeared; the water bubbled up over it; Mr. Pickwick’s hat, gloves, and handkerchief were floating on the surface; and this was all of Mr. Pickwick that anybody could see.
The sport was at its peak, the sliding was at its fastest, the laughter was at its loudest, when a sharp, smart crack was heard. Everyone rushed to the bank, ladies screamed wildly, and Mr. Tupman shouted. A big chunk of ice vanished; the water bubbled up where it had been; Mr. Pickwick's hat, gloves, and handkerchief were floating on the surface; and that was all anyone could see of Mr. Pickwick.
Dismay and anguish were depicted on every countenance, the males turned pale, and the females fainted, Mr. Snodgrass and Mr. Winkle grasped each other by the hand, and gazed at the spot where their leader had gone down, with frenzied eagerness; while Mr. Tupman, by way of rendering the promptest assistance, and at the same time conveying to any persons who might be within hearing, the clearest possible notion of the catastrophe, ran off across the country at his utmost speed, screaming “Fire!” with all his might.
Dismay and anguish were visible on everyone's face; the men turned pale and the women fainted. Mr. Snodgrass and Mr. Winkle held onto each other’s hands and stared at the spot where their leader had fallen, filled with frantic urgency. Meanwhile, Mr. Tupman, in an effort to provide immediate help and make sure anyone nearby understood the situation, ran off across the field as fast as he could, yelling "Fire!" at the top of his lungs.
It was at this moment, when old Wardle and Sam Weller were approaching the hole with cautious steps, and Mr. Benjamin Allen was holding a hurried consultation with Bob Sawyer, on the advisability of bleeding the company generally, as an improving[23] little bit of professional practice—it was at this very moment, that a face, head, and shoulders, emerged from beneath the water, and disclosed the features and spectacles of Mr. Pickwick.
It was at this moment, as old Wardle and Sam Weller carefully approached the hole, and Mr. Benjamin Allen was quickly discussing with Bob Sawyer whether it would be wise to draw blood from the group as a beneficial bit of professional practice—it was at this precise moment that a face, head, and shoulders appeared from beneath the water, revealing the features and glasses of Mr. Pickwick.

A face, head, and shoulders, emerged from beneath the water, and disclosed the features and spectacles of Mr. Pickwick.
A face, head, and shoulders popped up from beneath the water and revealed the features and glasses of Mr. Pickwick.
“Keep yourself up for an instant—for only one instant;” bawled Mr. Snodgrass.
“Stay awake for just a moment—for just one moment;” shouted Mr. Snodgrass.
“Yes, do; let me implore you—for my sake!” roared Mr. Winkle, deeply affected. The adjuration was rather unnecessary: the probability being, that if Mr. Pickwick; had declined to keep himself up for anybody else’s sake, it would have occurred to him that he might as well do so for his own.
“Yes, please; let me beg you—for my sake!” shouted Mr. Winkle, emotionally moved. This plea was somewhat unnecessary; likely, if Mr. Pickwick had chosen not to hold himself up for anyone else's sake, he would have realized that he might as well do it for his own.
“Do you feel the bottom there, old fellow?” said Wardle.
“Do you feel the bottom there, buddy?” said Wardle.
“Yes, certainly,” replied Mr. Pickwick, wringing the water from his head and face, and gasping for breath. “I fell upon my back. I couldn’t get on my feet at first.”
“Yes, definitely,” replied Mr. Pickwick, wringing the water from his head and face, and gasping for breath. “I fell on my back. I couldn't get up at first.”
The clay upon so much of Mr. Pickwick’s coat as was yet visible, bore testimony to the accuracy of this statement; and as the fears of the spectators were still further relieved by the fat boy’s suddenly recollecting that the water was nowhere more than five feet deep, prodigies of valour were performed to get him out. After a vast quantity of splashing, and cracking, and struggling, Mr. Pickwick was at length fairly extricated from his unpleasant position, and once more stood on dry land.
The mud on the visible parts of Mr. Pickwick’s coat proved this statement to be true; and the onlookers’ worries eased even more when the chubby boy suddenly remembered that the water was only five feet deep at its deepest point. A lot of bravery went into getting him out. After a great deal of splashing, cracking, and struggling, Mr. Pickwick was finally rescued from his awkward situation and was back on solid ground.
“Oh, he’ll catch his death of cold,” said Emily.
“Oh, he’ll catch a cold,” said Emily.
“Dear old thing!” said Arabella. “Let me wrap this shawl round you, Mr. Pickwick.”
“Dear old thing!” said Arabella. “Let me wrap this shawl around you, Mr. Pickwick.”
“Ah, that’s the best thing you can do,” said Wardle; “and when you’ve got it on, run home as fast as your legs can carry you, and jump into bed directly.”
“Ah, that’s the best thing you can do,” said Wardle; “and when you’ve got it on, run home as fast as you can and jump into bed right away.”
A dozen shawls were offered on the instant. Three or four of the thickest having been selected, Mr. Pickwick was wrapped up, and started off, under the guidance of Mr. Weller: presenting the singular phenomenon of an elderly gentleman, dripping wet, and without a hat, with his arms bound down to his sides, skimming over the ground, without any clearly defined purpose, at the rate of six good English miles an hour.
A dozen shawls were immediately offered. Mr. Pickwick chose three or four of the thickest ones, wrapped himself up, and set off under Mr. Weller's guidance. He presented the unusual sight of an elderly gentleman, soaked to the skin and without a hat, with his arms pinned down at his sides, gliding along at a speed of six solid English miles per hour, without any clear destination.
But Mr. Pickwick cared not for appearances in such an extreme case, and urged on by Sam Weller, he kept at the very top of his[24] speed until he reached the door of Manor Farm, where Mr. Tupman had arrived some five minutes before, and had frightened the old lady into palpitations of the heart by impressing her with the unalterable conviction that the kitchen chimney was on fire—a calamity which always presented itself in glowing colours to the old lady’s mind, when anybody about her evinced the smallest agitation.
But Mr. Pickwick didn't care about appearances in such an extreme situation, and pushed on by Sam Weller, he went at full speed until he reached the door of Manor Farm, where Mr. Tupman had arrived about five minutes earlier and had scared the old lady into a panic by making her absolutely believe that the kitchen chimney was on fire—a disaster that always seemed vivid and alarming to the old lady whenever anyone around her showed even the slightest sign of distress.
Mr. Pickwick paused not an instant until he was snug in bed. Sam Weller lighted a blazing fire in the room and took up his dinner; a bowl of punch was carried up afterwards, and a grand carouse held in honour of his safety. Old Wardle would not hear of his rising, so they made the bed the chair, and Mr. Pickwick presided. A second and a third bowl were ordered in; and when Mr. Pickwick awoke next morning, there was not a symptom of rheumatism about him: which proves, as Mr. Bob Sawyer very justly observed, that there is nothing like hot punch in such cases: and that if ever hot punch did fail to act as a preventive, it was merely because the patient fell into the vulgar error of not taking enough of it.
Mr. Pickwick didn’t hesitate for a moment until he was comfortably tucked in bed. Sam Weller lit a roaring fire in the room and had his dinner; a bowl of punch was brought up afterward, and they had a big celebration in honor of his safety. Old Wardle insisted that he stay in bed, so they turned the bed into a makeshift chair, and Mr. Pickwick took charge. They ordered a second and a third bowl; and when Mr. Pickwick woke up the next morning, there was no sign of rheumatism at all, which proves, as Mr. Bob Sawyer wisely said, that nothing beats hot punch for that kind of thing: and if hot punch ever fails to work as a remedy, it’s usually because the person made the common mistake of not having enough of it.
The jovial party broke up next morning. Breakings up are capital things in our school days, but in after life they are painful enough. Death, self-interest, and fortune’s changes, are every day breaking up many a happy group, and scattering them far and wide; and the boys and girls never come back again. We do not mean to say that it was exactly the case in this particular instance; all we wish to inform the reader is, that the different members of the party dispersed to their several homes; that Mr. Pickwick and his friends once more took their seats on the top of the Muggleton coach; and that Arabella Allen repaired to her place of destination, wherever it might have been—we dare say Mr. Winkle knew, but we confess we don’t—under the care and guardianship of her brother Benjamin, and his most intimate friend, Mr. Bob Sawyer.
The cheerful party broke up the next morning. Parting ways is a big deal in our school years, but later in life, it can be quite painful. Death, personal interests, and changes in fortune break up many happy groups every day, scattering them far and wide; and the boys and girls never get back together again. We don’t mean to imply that this was exactly the case here; we just want to let the reader know that the different members of the party went back to their homes; that Mr. Pickwick and his friends once again took their seats on the top of the Muggleton coach; and that Arabella Allen made her way to her destination, wherever that might have been—we assume Mr. Winkle knew, but we honestly don’t—under the watchful eye of her brother Benjamin and his close friend, Mr. Bob Sawyer.
Before they separated, however, that gentleman and Mr. Benjamin Allen drew Mr. Pickwick aside with an air of some mystery: and Mr. Bob Sawyer, thrusting his forefinger between two of Mr. Pickwick’s ribs, and thereby displaying his native drollery, and his[25] knowledge of the anatomy of the human frame, at one and the same time, inquired:
Before they parted ways, that gentleman and Mr. Benjamin Allen pulled Mr. Pickwick aside with a hint of mystery. Meanwhile, Mr. Bob Sawyer jabbed his forefinger between two of Mr. Pickwick's ribs, showcasing both his natural humor and his understanding of human anatomy in one move, and asked:
“I say, old boy, where do you hang out?”
“I mean, dude, where do you chill?”
Mr. Pickwick replied that he was at present suspended at the George and Vulture.
Mr. Pickwick replied that he was currently staying at the George and Vulture.
“I wish you’d come and see me,” said Bob Sawyer.
“I wish you’d come and visit me,” said Bob Sawyer.
“Nothing would give me greater pleasure,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“Nothing would make me happier,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“There’s my lodgings,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, producing a card. “Lant Street, Borough; it’s near Guy’s, and handy for me, you know. Little distance after you’ve passed St. George’s Church—turns out of the High Street on the right-hand side the way.”
“There’s my place,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, holding up a card. “Lant Street, Borough; it’s close to Guy’s, and it’s convenient for me, you know. Just a short walk after you’ve passed St. George’s Church—turns off the High Street on the right-hand side.”
“I shall find it,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“I'll find it,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Come on Thursday fortnight, and bring the other chaps with you,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer. “I’m going to have a few medical fellows that night.”
“Come over in two Thursdays, and bring the other guys with you,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer. “I’m having a few medical friends over that night.”
Mr. Pickwick expressed the pleasure it would afford him to meet the medical fellows; and after Mr. Bob Sawyer had informed him that he meant to be very cosy, and that his friend Ben was to be one of the party, they shook hands and separated.
Mr. Pickwick shared how happy he would be to meet the medical guys; and after Mr. Bob Sawyer told him that he planned to have a nice, relaxed time and that his friend Ben would be part of the gathering, they shook hands and parted ways.
We feel that in this place we lay ourselves open to inquiry whether Mr. Winkle was whispering, during this brief conversation, to Arabella Allen; and if so, what he said; and furthermore, whether Mr. Snodgrass was conversing apart with Emily Wardle; and if so, what he said. To this, we reply, that whatever they might have said to the ladies, they said nothing at all to Mr. Pickwick or Mr. Tupman for eight-and-twenty miles, and that they sighed very often, refused ale and brandy, and looked gloomy. If our observant lady readers can deduce any satisfactory inferences from these facts, we beg them by all means to do so.
We think that in this situation we expose ourselves to questions about whether Mr. Winkle was whispering to Arabella Allen during this short conversation, and if he was, what he said; and additionally, whether Mr. Snodgrass was talking with Emily Wardle separately, and if he was, what he said. In response, we say that whatever they may have said to the ladies, they didn’t say anything at all to Mr. Pickwick or Mr. Tupman for twenty-eight miles, and they sighed frequently, turned down ale and brandy, and appeared gloomy. If our observant female readers can draw any meaningful conclusions from these facts, we encourage them to do so.
CHAPTER III



Which is all about the Law, and sundry great Authorities learned therein
Which is all about the Law and various great authorities knowledgeable in it.

Scattered about, in various holes and corners of the Temple, are certain dark and dirty chambers, in and out of which, all the morning in Vacation, and half the evening too in Term times, there may be seen constantly hurrying with bundles of papers under their arms, and protruding from their pockets, an almost uninterrupted succession of Lawyers’ Clerks. There are several grades of Lawyers’ Clerks. There is the Articled Clerk, who has paid a premium, and is an attorney in perspective, who runs a tailor’s bill, receives invitations to parties, knows a family in Gower Street, and another in Tavistock Square; who goes out of town every Long Vacation to see his father, who keeps live horses innumerable; and who is, in short, the very aristocrat of clerks. There is the salaried clerk—out of door or in door, as the case may be—who devotes the major part of his thirty shillings a week to his personal pleasure and adornment, repairs half-price to the Adelphi Theatre at least three times a week, dissipates majestically at the cider cellars afterwards, and is a dirty caricature of the fashion which expired six months ago. There is the middle-aged copying clerk, with a large family, who is always shabby, and often drunk. And there are the office lads in their first surtouts, who feel a befitting contempt for boys at day-schools; club, as they go home at night, for saveloys and porter; and think there’s nothing like “life.” There are varieties of the genus, too numerous to recapitulate, but however numerous they may be, they are all to[27] be seen, at certain regulated business hours, hurrying to and from the places we have just mentioned.
Spread out around, in various nooks and corners of the Temple, are some dark and dirty rooms, where all morning during Vacation and half the evening during term time, you can constantly see a steady stream of Lawyers’ Clerks hurrying by with bundles of papers under their arms and sticking out of their pockets. There are several types of Lawyers’ Clerks. There’s the Articled Clerk, who has paid a fee and is an attorney in training, who runs up a tailor’s bill, gets invited to parties, knows a family on Gower Street and another in Tavistock Square; who heads out of town every Long Vacation to visit his father, who has a lot of horses; and who is, in short, the true aristocrat of clerks. There’s the salaried clerk—whether outdoors or in, depending on the situation—who spends most of his thirty shillings a week on personal enjoyment and looks good, goes to the Adelphi Theatre at least three times a week for half price, splurges afterward at the cider cellars, and looks like a poor copy of a fashion that went out six months ago. There’s the middle-aged copying clerk, who has a big family, is always shabby, and often drunk. And there are the office boys in their first suits, who look down on kids in day schools; they club together after work for saveloys and porter; and they think there’s nothing like “life.” There are too many different types to list, but no matter how many there are, you can see them all, during specific business hours, rushing to and from the places we just mentioned.
These sequestered nooks are the public offices of the legal profession, where writs are issued, judgments signed, declarations filed, and numerous other ingenious machines put in motion for the torture and torment of His Majesty’s liege subjects, and the comfort and emolument of the practitioners of the law. They are, for the most part, low-roofed, mouldy rooms, where innumerable rolls of parchment, which have been perspiring in secret for the last century, send forth an agreeable odour, which is mingled by day with the scent of the dry rot, and by night with the various exhalations which arise from damp cloaks, festering umbrellas, and the coarsest tallow candles.
These hidden corners are the public offices of the legal profession, where legal documents are issued, judgments are finalized, claims are submitted, and many other clever processes are set in motion for the suffering of His Majesty’s loyal subjects and the benefit of the lawyers. They are mostly low-ceilinged, musty rooms, where countless rolls of parchment, which have been sweating in secret for the last century, release a pleasant smell that mixes by day with the scent of decay, and by night with the various odors from damp coats, old umbrellas, and cheap tallow candles.
About half-past seven o’clock in the evening, some ten days or a fortnight after Mr. Pickwick and his friends returned to London, there hurried into one of these offices, an individual in a brown coat and brass buttons, whose long hair was scrupulously twisted round the rim of his napless hat, and whose soiled drab trousers were so tightly strapped over his Blucher boots, that his knees threatened every moment to start from their concealment. He produced from his coat pocket a long and narrow strip of parchment, on which the presiding functionary impressed an illegible black stamp. He then drew forth four scraps of paper, of similar dimensions, each containing a printed copy of the strip of parchment with blanks for a name; and having filled up the blanks, put all the five documents in his pocket, and hurried away.
At about seven-thirty in the evening, a week to ten days after Mr. Pickwick and his friends got back to London, a person in a brown coat with brass buttons rushed into one of these offices. His long hair was meticulously twisted around the edge of his worn-out hat, and his dirty drab trousers were strapped so tightly over his Blucher boots that his knees seemed ready to pop out at any moment. He pulled a long, narrow strip of parchment from his coat pocket, which the official stamped with a hard-to-read black mark. He then took out four small pieces of paper, similar in size, each one with a printed version of the parchment and blanks for a name; after filling out the blanks, he stuffed all five documents into his pocket and hurried away.
The man in the brown coat, with the cabalistic documents in his pocket, was no other than our old acquaintance Mr. Jackson, of the house of Dodson and Fogg, Freeman’s Court, Cornhill. Instead of returning to the office from whence he came, however, he bent his steps direct to Sun Court, and walking straight into the George and Vulture, demanded to know whether one Mr. Pickwick was within.
The man in the brown coat, with the mysterious documents in his pocket, was none other than our old friend Mr. Jackson, from Dodson and Fogg, Freeman’s Court, Cornhill. But instead of going back to the office he came from, he headed straight to Sun Court, walked right into the George and Vulture, and asked if a Mr. Pickwick was there.
“Call Mr. Pickwick’s servant, Tom,” said the barmaid of the George and Vulture.
“Call Mr. Pickwick’s servant, Tom,” said the barmaid at the George and Vulture.
“Don’t trouble yourself,” said Mr. Jackson, “I’ve come on[28] business. If you’ll show me Mr. Pickwick’s room I’ll step up myself.”
“Don’t worry about it,” said Mr. Jackson, “I’m here on[28] business. If you can show me Mr. Pickwick’s room, I’ll go upstairs myself.”
“What name, sir?” said the waiter.
“What name, sir?” asked the waiter.
“Jackson,” replied the clerk.
“Jackson,” said the clerk.
The waiter stepped up-stairs to announce Mr. Jackson; but Mr. Jackson saved him the trouble by following close at his heels, and walking into the apartment before he could articulate a syllable.
The waiter went upstairs to announce Mr. Jackson, but Mr. Jackson made it unnecessary by closely following him and walking into the room before he could say a word.
Mr. Pickwick had, that day, invited his three friends to dinner; they were all seated round the fire, drinking their wine, when Mr. Jackson presented himself, as above described.
Mr. Pickwick had invited his three friends to dinner that day; they were all sitting around the fire, enjoying their wine, when Mr. Jackson showed up, as mentioned earlier.
“How de do, sir?” said Mr. Jackson, nodding to Mr. Pickwick.
“How do you do, sir?” said Mr. Jackson, nodding to Mr. Pickwick.
That gentleman bowed, and looked somewhat surprised, for the physiognomy of Mr. Jackson dwelt not on his recollection.
That man bowed and looked a bit surprised because he didn't really remember Mr. Jackson's face.
“I have called from Dodson and Fogg’s,” said Mr. Jackson, in an explanatory tone.
“I called from Dodson and Fogg’s,” Mr. Jackson said, explaining.
Mr. Pickwick roused at the name. “I refer you to my attorney, sir: Mr. Perker, of Gray’s Inn,” said he. “Waiter, show this gentleman out.”
Mr. Pickwick perked up at the mention. “I’ll refer you to my lawyer, sir: Mr. Perker, of Gray’s Inn,” he said. “Waiter, please escort this gentleman out.”
“Beg your pardon, Mr. Pickwick,” said Jackson, deliberately depositing his hat on the floor, and drawing from his pocket the strip of parchment. “But personal service, by clerk or agent, in these cases, you know, Mr. Pickwick—nothing like caution, sir, in all legal forms.”
“Excuse me, Mr. Pickwick,” said Jackson, purposefully placing his hat on the floor and pulling out a strip of parchment from his pocket. “But personal service, whether by a clerk or an agent, in these situations, you know, Mr. Pickwick—it's always good to be careful, sir, with all legal documents.”
Here Mr. Jackson cast his eye on the parchment; and resting his hands on the table, and looking round with a winning and persuasive smile, said: “Now, come; don’t let’s have no words about such a little matter as this. Which of you gentlemen’s name’s Snodgrass?”
Here Mr. Jackson glanced at the parchment, rested his hands on the table, and looked around with a charming and persuasive smile, saying: “Now, come on; let’s not get into a debate over something so small. Which one of you gentlemen is named Snodgrass?”
At this inquiry Mr. Snodgrass gave such a very undisguised and palpable start, that no further reply was needed.
At this question, Mr. Snodgrass gave such a clear and obvious start that no further response was necessary.
“Ah! I thought so,” said Mr. Jackson, more affably than before. “I’ve got a little something to trouble you with, sir.”
“Yeah! I figured that,” Mr. Jackson said, more friendly than before. “I’ve got a small issue I need to discuss with you, sir.”
“Me!” exclaimed Mr. Snodgrass.
"Me!" shouted Mr. Snodgrass.
“It’s only a subpœna in Bardell and Pickwick on behalf of the plaintiff,” replied Mr. Jackson, singling out one of the slips of paper, and producing a shilling from his waistcoat pocket. “It’ll come on, in the settens after Term; fourteenth of Febooary, we expect; we’ve marked it a special jury cause, and it’s only ten[29] down the paper. That’s yours, Mr. Snodgrass.” As Jackson said this he presented the parchment before the eyes of Mr. Snodgrass, and slipped the paper and the shilling into his hand.
“It’s just a subpœna in Bardell and Pickwick for the plaintiff,” Mr. Jackson said, pointing to one of the slips of paper and pulling out a shilling from his waistcoat pocket. “It’ll be scheduled for after Term; we expect it on February 14th. We’ve marked it as a special jury case, and it’s only ten[29] down the list. That’s yours, Mr. Snodgrass.” As Jackson said this, he held the parchment up for Mr. Snodgrass to see and slipped the paper and the shilling into his hand.
Mr. Tupman had witnessed this process in silent astonishment, when Jackson, turning sharply upon him, said:
Mr. Tupman watched this unfold in stunned silence, when Jackson suddenly turned to him and said:
“I think I ain’t mistaken when I say your name’s Tupman, am I?”
“I don’t think I’m wrong when I say your name’s Tupman, right?”
Mr. Tupman looked at Mr. Pickwick; but, perceiving no encouragement in that gentleman’s widely opened eyes to deny his name, said:
Mr. Tupman looked at Mr. Pickwick; but, seeing no support in that guy’s wide-open eyes to deny his name, said:
“Yes, my name is Tupman, sir.”
“Yes, my name is Tupman, sir.”
“And that other gentleman’s Mr. Winkle, I think?” said Jackson.
“And that other guy is Mr. Winkle, I believe?” said Jackson.
Mr. Winkle faltered out a reply in the affirmative; and both gentlemen were forthwith invested with a slip of paper, and a shilling each, by the dexterous Mr. Jackson.
Mr. Winkle hesitantly replied yes; and both gentlemen were immediately given a piece of paper and a shilling each by the skilled Mr. Jackson.
“Now,” said Jackson, “I’m afraid you’ll think me rather troublesome, but I want somebody else, if it ain’t inconvenient. I have Samuel Weller’s name here, Mr. Pickwick.”
“Now,” said Jackson, “I’m afraid you’ll find me a bit annoying, but I’d like someone else, if that’s not too much trouble. I have Samuel Weller’s name here, Mr. Pickwick.”
“Send my servant here, waiter,” said Mr. Pickwick. The waiter retired, considerably astonished, and Mr. Pickwick motioned Jackson to a seat.
“Send my servant here, waiter,” said Mr. Pickwick. The waiter left, looking quite surprised, and Mr. Pickwick signaled for Jackson to take a seat.
There was a painful pause, which was at length broken by the innocent defendant.
There was an uncomfortable silence, which was finally interrupted by the innocent defendant.
“I suppose, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, his indignation rising while he spoke; “I suppose, sir, that it is the intention of your employers to seek to criminate me upon the testimony of my own friends?”
“I guess, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, his anger growing as he spoke; “I guess, sir, that your employers plan to blame me based on the statements of my own friends?"
Mr. Jackson struck his forefinger several times against the left side of his nose, to intimate that he was not there to disclose the secrets of the prison-house, and playfully rejoined:
Mr. Jackson tapped his forefinger a few times against the left side of his nose, to suggest that he wasn't there to share the secrets of the prison, and jokingly replied:
“Not knowin’, can’t say.”
"Don't know, can't say."
“For what other reason, sir,” pursued Mr. Pickwick, “are these subpœnas served upon them, if not for this?”
“For what other reason, sir,” Mr. Pickwick continued, “are these subpoenas served on them, if not for this?”
“Very good plant, Mr. Pickwick,” replied Jackson, slowly shaking his head. “But it won’t do. No harm in trying, but there’s little to be got out of me.”
“Very nice plant, Mr. Pickwick,” Jackson replied, slowly shaking his head. “But it won’t work. No harm in trying, but there’s not much to get from me.”
Here Mr. Jackson smiled once more upon the company, and, applying his left thumb to the tip of his nose, worked a visionary coffee-mill with his right hand: thereby performing a very graceful piece of pantomime (then much in vogue, but now, unhappily, almost obsolete) which was familiarly denominated “taking a grinder.”
Here Mr. Jackson smiled again at the group and, using his left thumb to touch the tip of his nose, pretended to operate a coffee grinder with his right hand: performing a very graceful piece of pantomime (which was quite popular back then but is now, unfortunately, nearly forgotten) that was commonly called “taking a grinder.”
“No, no, Mr. Pickwick,” said Jackson, in conclusion; “Perker’s people must guess what we’ve served these subpœnas for. If they can’t, they must wait till the action comes on, and then they’ll find out.”
“No, no, Mr. Pickwick,” said Jackson, wrapping up; “Perker’s people need to figure out why we’ve issued these subpoenas. If they can’t, they’ll just have to wait until the case goes to court, and then they’ll see.”
Mr. Pickwick bestowed a look of excessive disgust on his unwelcome visitor, and would probably have hurled some tremendous anathema at the heads of Messrs. Dodson and Fogg, had not Sam’s entrance at the instant interrupted him.
Mr. Pickwick gave a look of pure disgust at his unwelcome visitor and likely would have shouted some huge curse at Messrs. Dodson and Fogg if Sam hadn't walked in just then and interrupted him.
“Samuel Weller?” said Mr. Jackson, inquiringly.
“Samuel Weller?” Mr. Jackson asked, curiously.
“Vun o’ the truest things as you’ve said for many a long year,” replied Sam, in a most composed manner.
“That's one of the truest things you've said in a long time,” replied Sam, in a very calm manner.
“Here’s a subpœna for you, Mr. Weller,” said Jackson.
“Here’s a subpoena for you, Mr. Weller,” said Jackson.
“What’s that in English?” inquired Sam.
“What’s that in English?” Sam asked.
“Here’s the original,” said Jackson, declining the required explanation.
“Here’s the original,” Jackson said, skipping the needed explanation.
“Which?” said Sam.
"Which?" asked Sam.
“This,” replied Jackson, shaking the parchment.
“This,” replied Jackson, shaking the paper.
“Oh, that’s the ’rig’nal, is it?” said Sam. “Well, I’m wery glad I’ve seen the ’rig’nal, ’cos it’s a gratifyin’ sort o’ thing, and eases vun’s mind so much.”
“Oh, that’s the original, is it?” said Sam. “Well, I’m really glad I’ve seen the original, because it’s such a satisfying thing, and it eases one’s mind so much.”
“And here’s the shilling,” said Jackson. “It’s from Dodson and Fogg’s.”
“And here’s the shilling,” said Jackson. “It’s from Dodson and Fogg’s.”
“And it’s uncommon handsome o’ Dodson and Fogg, as knows so little of me, to come down vith a present,” said Sam. “I feel it as a wery high compliment, sir; it’s a wery hon’rable thing to them, as they knows how to reward merit werever they meets it. Besides wich, it’s affectin’ to one’s feelin’s.”
“And it’s pretty unusual for Dodson and Fogg, who know so little about me, to come down with a gift,” said Sam. “I consider it a great compliment, sir; it’s very honorable of them to recognize and reward merit wherever they see it. Besides that, it’s touching to one’s feelings.”
As Mr. Weller said this, he inflicted a little friction on his right eyelid, with the sleeve of his coat, after the most approved manner of actors when they are in domestic pathetics.
As Mr. Weller said this, he rubbed his right eyelid with the sleeve of his coat, just like actors do when they're trying to be emotional in their homes.
Mr. Jackson seemed rather puzzled by Sam’s proceedings; but,[31] as he had served the subpœnas, and had nothing more to say, he made a feint of putting on the one glove which he usually carried in his hand for the sake of appearances; and returned to the office to report progress.
Mr. Jackson looked pretty confused by Sam’s actions; but,[31] since he had delivered the subpoenas and didn't have anything else to add, he pretended to put on the one glove he usually carried for show, and went back to the office to give an update.
Mr. Pickwick slept little that night; his memory had received a very disagreeable refresher on the subject of Mrs. Bardell’s action. He breakfasted betimes next morning, and, desiring Sam to accompany him, set forth towards Gray’s Inn Square.
Mr. Pickwick slept very little that night; his memory had gotten a rather unpleasant reminder about Mrs. Bardell’s lawsuit. He had an early breakfast the next morning and, wanting Sam to join him, headed out towards Gray’s Inn Square.
“Sam!” said Mr. Pickwick, looking round, when they got to the end of Cheapside.
“Sam!” Mr. Pickwick said, looking around as they reached the end of Cheapside.
“Sir?” said Sam, stepping up to his master.
“Hey, sir?” said Sam, approaching his boss.
“Which way?”
"Which way to go?"
“Up Newgate Street.”
"Up Newgate Street."
Mr. Pickwick did not turn round immediately, but looked vacantly in Sam’s face for a few seconds, and heaved a deep sigh.
Mr. Pickwick didn’t turn around right away, but stared blankly at Sam’s face for a few seconds and let out a deep sigh.
“What’s the matter, sir?” inquired Sam.
"What's wrong, sir?" Sam asked.
“This action, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “is expected to come on on the fourteenth of next month.”
“This action, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “is set to take place on the fourteenth of next month.”
“Remarkable coincidence that ’ere, sir,” replied Sam.
“Isn't it a remarkable coincidence, sir?” replied Sam.
“Why remarkable, Sam?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“Why is that remarkable, Sam?” asked Mr. Pickwick.
“Walentine’s day, sir,” responded Sam; “reg’lar good day for a breach o’ promise trial.”
“Valentine’s Day, sir,” replied Sam; “a perfectly good day for a breach of promise trial.”
Mr. Weller’s smile awakened no gleam of mirth in his master’s countenance. Mr. Pickwick turned abruptly round, and led the way in silence.
Mr. Weller’s smile didn’t spark any joy in his master’s face. Mr. Pickwick turned around suddenly and walked ahead in silence.
They had walked some distance: Mr. Pickwick trotting on before, plunged in profound meditation, and Sam following behind, with a countenance expressive of the most enviable and easy defiance of everything and everybody: when the latter, who was always especially anxious to impart to his master any exclusive information he possessed, quickened his pace until he was close at Mr. Pickwick’s heels; and, pointing up at a house they were passing, said:
They had walked quite a bit: Mr. Pickwick was ahead, deep in thought, while Sam trailed behind, wearing a face that showed a relaxed and confident disregard for everything and everyone. Sam, who was always eager to share any special information he had with his master, picked up his pace until he was right behind Mr. Pickwick and pointed at a house they were passing, saying:
“Wery nice pork-shop that ’ere, sir.”
“Very nice pork shop over there, sir.”
“Yes, it seems so,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Yes, it looks that way,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Celebrated sassage factory,” said Sam.
“Famous sausage factory,” said Sam.
“Is it?” said Mr. Pickwick.
"Is it?" asked Mr. Pickwick.
“Is it!” reiterated Sam, with some indignation: “I should rayther think it was. Why, sir, bless your innocent eyebrows, that’s where the mysterious disappearance of a ’spectable tradesman took place four year ago.”
“Is it!” Sam repeated, a bit annoyed. “I would definitely think so. Why, sir, bless your naive eyebrows, that’s where the mysterious disappearance of a respectable tradesman happened four years ago.”
“You don’t mean to say he was burked, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick, looking hastily round.
"You can't be saying he was burked, Sam?" Mr. Pickwick said, glancing around quickly.
“No, I don’t indeed, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, “I wish I did; far worse than that. He was the master o’ that ’ere shop, sir, and the inwenter o’ the patent never-leavin’-off sassage steam ingine, as ’ud swaller up a pavin’ stone if you put it too near, and grind it into sassages as easy as if it was a tender young baby. Wery proud o’ that machine he was, as it was nat’ral he should be, and he’d stand down in the cellar a lookin’ at it wen it was in full play, till he got quite melancholy with joy. A wery happy man he’d ha’ been, sir, in the procession o’ that ’ere ingine and two more lovely hinfants besides, if it hadn’t been for his wife, who was a most ow-dacious wixin. She was always a follerin’ him about and dinnin’ in his ears, till at last he couldn’t stand it no longer. ‘I’ll tell you what it is, my dear,’ he says one day; ‘if you persewere in this here sort of amusement,’ he says, ‘I’m blessed if I don’t go away to ’Merriker; and that’s all about it.’ ‘You’re a idle willin,’ says she, ‘and I wish the ‘Merrikins joy of their bargain.’ Arter wich she keeps on abusin’ of him for half an hour, and then runs into the little parlour behind the shop, sets to a screamin’, says he’ll be the death on her, and falls in a fit, which lasts for three good hours—one o’ them fits wich is all screamin’ and kickin’. Well, next mornin’, the husband was missin’. He hadn’t taken nothin’ from the till—hadn’t even put on his great-coat—so it was quite clear he warn’t gone to ’Merriker. Didn’t come back next day; didn’t come back next week; Missis had bills printed, sayin’ that, if he’d come back, he should be forgiven everythin’ (which was very liberal, seein’ that he hadn’t done nothin’ at all); the canals was dragged, and for two months artervards, wenever a body turned up, it was carried, as a reg’lar thing, straight off to the sassage shop. Hows’ever, none on ’em answered; so they gave out that he’d run avay, and she kep’ on the bis’ness. One Saturday night, a little thin old gen’l’m’n comes into the shop in a great passion and says,[33] ‘Are you the missis o’ this here shop?’ ‘Yes, I am,’ says she. ‘Well, ma’am,’ says he, ‘then I’ve just looked in to say that me and my family ain’t a goin’ to be choked for nothin’; and more than that, ma’am,’ he says, ‘you’ll allow me to observe, that as you don’t use the primest parts of the meat in the manafacter o’ sassages, I think you’d find beef come nearly as cheap as buttons.’ ‘As buttons, sir!’ says she. ‘Buttons, ma’am,’ says the little old gen’l’m’n, unfolding a bit of paper, and showing twenty or thirty halves o’ buttons. ‘Nice seasonin’ for sassages, is trousers buttons, ma’am.’ ‘They’re my husband’s buttons!’ says the widder, beginnin’ to faint. ‘What!’ screams the little old gen’l’m’n, turnin’ wery pale. ‘I see it all,’ says the widder; ‘in a fit of temporary insanity he rashly converted his-self into sassages!’ And so he had, sir,” said Mr. Weller, looking steadily into Mr. Pickwick’s horror-stricken countenance, “or else he’d been draw’d into the ingine; but however that might ha’ been, the little old gen’l’m’n, who had been remarkably partial to sassages all his life, rushed out o’ the shop in a wild state, and was never heard on artervards!”
“No, I really don’t, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, “I wish I did; far worse than that. He was the owner of that shop, sir, and the inventor of the patent never-leaving-off sausage steam engine that would swallow a paving stone if you got it too close and grind it into sausages just like a tender young baby. He was very proud of that machine, as was natural for him to be, and he’d stand in the cellar looking at it when it was in full operation, until he became quite melancholy with joy. He would have been a very happy man, sir, with that engine and two more lovely children besides, if it hadn’t been for his wife, who was a most audacious witch. She was always following him around and nagging in his ears until he finally couldn’t take it anymore. ‘I’ll tell you what it is, my dear,’ he said one day, ‘if you keep this sort of thing up,’ he said, ‘I swear I’m going to run away to America, and that’s all there is to it.’ ‘You’re just a lazy good-for-nothing,’ she said, ‘and I wish the Americans good luck with their bargain.’ After which, she kept on berating him for half an hour, then ran into the little parlor behind the shop, started screaming, said he’d be the death of her, and fell into a fit that lasted for three full hours—one of those fits that are all screaming and kicking. Well, the next morning, the husband was missing. He hadn’t taken anything from the till—hadn’t even put on his overcoat—so it was clear he hadn’t gone to America. He didn’t come back the next day; didn’t come back the next week; the missus had bills printed saying that if he came back, he’d be forgiven everything (which was very generous considering he hadn’t done anything at all); the canals were dragged, and for two months afterwards, whenever someone turned up, they were usually taken straight to the sausage shop. However, none of them matched, so they claimed he’d run away, and she kept on with the business. One Saturday night, a little thin old gentleman came into the shop in a big huff and said, [33] ‘Are you the lady who runs this shop?’ ‘Yes, I am,’ she said. ‘Well, ma’am,’ he said, ‘then I’ve just come in to say that my family and I aren’t going to be choked for nothing; and more than that, ma’am,’ he said, ‘you’ll allow me to point out that since you don’t use the finest parts of the meat in the making of sausages, I think you’d find beef comes almost as cheap as buttons.’ ‘As buttons, sir!’ she said. ‘Buttons, ma’am,’ said the little old gentleman, unfolding a piece of paper and showing twenty or thirty halves of buttons. ‘Nice seasoning for sausages, trousers buttons, ma’am.’ ‘They’re my husband’s buttons!’ said the widow, starting to faint. ‘What!’ screamed the little old gentleman, turning very pale. ‘I see it all,’ said the widow; ‘in a fit of temporary insanity he rashly turned himself into sausages!’ And so he had, sir,” said Mr. Weller, looking steadily into Mr. Pickwick’s horrified face, “or else he’d been drawn into the engine; but however that may have been, the little old gentleman, who had always been especially fond of sausages all his life, rushed out of the shop in a frenzy and was never heard from again!”
The relation of this affecting incident of private life brought master and man to Mr. Perker’s chambers. Lowten, holding the door half open, was in conversation with a rustily-clad, miserable-looking man, in boots without toes and gloves without fingers. There were traces of privation and suffering—almost of despair—in his lank and careworn countenance; he felt his poverty, for he shrunk to the dark side of the staircase as Mr. Pickwick approached.
The connection of this emotional incident from private life brought the boss and the worker to Mr. Perker’s office. Lowten, holding the door half open, was talking to a ragged, miserable-looking man in boots with missing toes and gloves with missing fingers. There were signs of hardship and suffering—almost of despair—in his thin, weary face; he was keenly aware of his poverty, as he recoiled to the shadows of the staircase when Mr. Pickwick came closer.
“It’s very unfortunate,” said the stranger, with a sigh.
“It’s really unfortunate,” said the stranger, with a sigh.
“Very,” said Lowten, scribbling his name on the door-post with his pen, and rubbing it out again with the feather. “Will you leave a message for him?”
“Yeah,” said Lowten, writing his name on the door post with his pen and wiping it away with the feather. “Do you want to leave a message for him?”
“When do you think he’ll be back?” inquired the stranger.
“When do you think he’ll be back?” asked the stranger.
“Quite uncertain,” replied Lowten, winking at Mr. Pickwick, as the stranger cast his eyes towards the ground.
“Not really sure,” replied Lowten, winking at Mr. Pickwick, as the stranger looked down at the ground.
“You don’t think it would be of any use my waiting for him?” said the stranger, looking wistfully into the office.
“You don’t think it would be worth my time to wait for him?” said the stranger, gazing longingly into the office.
“Oh no, I’m sure it wouldn’t,” replied the clerk, moving a little more into the centre of the doorway. “He’s certain not to be back this week, and it’s a chance whether he will be next; for[34] when Perker once gets out of town, he’s never in a hurry to come back again.”
“Oh no, I’m sure it wouldn’t,” replied the clerk, stepping a bit more into the center of the doorway. “He definitely won’t be back this week, and it’s uncertain whether he will be next week; for[34] once Perker gets out of town, he’s never in a rush to return.”
“Out of town!” said Mr. Pickwick; “dear me, how unfortunate!”
“Out of town!" said Mr. Pickwick. "Oh man, how unfortunate!”
“Don’t go away, Mr. Pickwick,” said Lowten, “I’ve got a letter for you.” The stranger seeming to hesitate, once more looked towards the ground, and the clerk winked slily at Mr. Pickwick, as if to intimate that some exquisite piece of humour was going forward, though what it was Mr. Pickwick could not for the life of him divine.
“Don’t leave, Mr. Pickwick,” said Lowten, “I’ve got a letter for you.” The stranger seemed to hesitate, looked down again, and the clerk gave Mr. Pickwick a sly wink, as if hinting that some clever joke was happening, though Mr. Pickwick couldn’t figure out what it was for the life of him.
“Step in, Mr. Pickwick,” said Lowten. “Well, will you leave a message, Mr. Watty, or will you call again?”
“Come in, Mr. Pickwick,” said Lowten. “So, will you leave a message, Mr. Watty, or will you come back later?”
“Ask him to be so kind as to leave out word what has been done in my business,” said the man; “for God’s sake don’t neglect it, Mr. Lowten.”
“Please be kind enough to keep quiet about what's been done in my business,” said the man; “for goodness’ sake don’t overlook it, Mr. Lowten.”
“No, no; I won’t forget it,” replied the clerk. “Walk in, Mr. Pickwick. Good morning, Mr. Watty; it’s a fine day for walking, isn’t it?” Seeing that the stranger still lingered, he beckoned Sam Weller to follow his master in, and shut the door in his face.
“No, no; I won’t forget it,” said the clerk. “Come in, Mr. Pickwick. Good morning, Mr. Watty; it’s a nice day for a walk, isn’t it?” Noticing that the stranger was still hanging around, he waved for Sam Weller to follow his boss inside and shut the door in the stranger’s face.
“There never was such a pestering bankrupt as that since the world began, I do believe!” said Lowten, throwing down his pen with the air of an injured man. “His affairs haven’t been in Chancery quite four years yet, and I’m d—d if he don’t come worrying here twice a week. Step this way, Mr. Pickwick. Perker is in, and he’ll see you, I know. Devilish cold,” he added, pettishly, “standing at that door, wasting one’s time with such seedy vagabonds!” Having very vehemently stirred a particularly large fire with a particularly small poker, the clerk led the way to his principal’s private room, and announced Mr. Pickwick.
“There’s never been a more annoying bankrupt since the world began, I swear!” said Lowten, tossing down his pen like a wronged man. “His matters haven’t even been in Chancery for four years yet, and I’m damned if he doesn’t come bothering me twice a week. Come this way, Mr. Pickwick. Perker is in, and he’ll see you, I know. It’s freezing,” he added irritably, “standing at that door, wasting time with such shabby drifters!” After he heatedly poked the fire with a tiny poker, the clerk led the way to his boss’s private room and announced Mr. Pickwick.
“Ah, my dear sir,” said little Mr. Perker, bustling up from his chair. “Well, my dear sir, and what’s the news about your matter, eh? Anything more about our friends in Freeman’s Court? They’ve not been sleeping, I know that. Ah, they’re smart fellows; very smart indeed.”
“Ah, my dear sir,” said little Mr. Perker, getting up from his chair. “So, my dear sir, what’s the latest on your issue, huh? Any updates about our friends in Freeman’s Court? They haven't been resting, I know that. Ah, they're clever guys; really clever for sure.”
As the little man concluded, he took an emphatic pinch of snuff, as a tribute to the smartness of Messrs. Dodson and Fogg.
As the little man wrapped up, he took a decisive pinch of snuff, honoring the cleverness of Messrs. Dodson and Fogg.
“They are great scoundrels,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“They are real villains,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Aye, aye,” said the little man; “that’s a matter of opinion, you know, and we won’t dispute about terms; because of course you can’t be expected to view these subjects with a professional eye. Well, we’ve done everything that’s necessary. I have retained Serjeant Snubbin.”
“Aye, aye,” said the little man; “that’s a matter of opinion, you know, and we won’t argue about terms; because of course you can’t be expected to look at these subjects with a professional perspective. Well, we’ve done everything that’s needed. I have hired Serjeant Snubbin.”
“Is he a good man?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“Is he a good guy?” Mr. Pickwick asked.
“Good man!” replied Perker; “bless your heart and soul, my dear sir, Serjeant Snubbin is at the very top of his profession. Gets treble the business of any man in court—engaged in every case. You needn’t mention it abroad; but we say—we of the profession—that Serjeant Snubbin leads the court by the nose.”
“Good man!” replied Perker; “bless your heart and soul, my dear sir, Serjeant Snubbin is at the very top of his profession. He gets three times the business of any other lawyer in court—he’s involved in every case. You don’t need to mention it outside of here, but we say—we in the profession—that Serjeant Snubbin leads the court by the nose.”
The little man took another pinch of snuff as he made this communication, and nodded mysteriously to Mr. Pickwick.
The little man took another pinch of snuff as he shared this news and nodded mysteriously at Mr. Pickwick.
“They have subpœna’d my three friends,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“They have subpoenaed my three friends,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Ah! of course they would,” replied Perker. “Important witnesses; saw you in a delicate situation.”
“Ah! of course they would,” replied Perker. “Key witnesses; saw you in a tricky situation.”
“But she fainted of her own accord,” said Mr. Pickwick. “She threw herself into my arms.”
“But she fainted on her own,” said Mr. Pickwick. “She fell into my arms.”
“Very likely, my dear sir,” replied Perker; “very likely and very natural. Nothing more so, my dear sir, nothing. But who’s to prove it?”
“Very likely, my dear sir,” replied Perker; “very likely and very natural. Nothing could be more so, my dear sir, nothing. But who’s going to prove it?”
“They have subpœna’d my servant too,” said Mr. Pickwick, quitting the other point; for there Mr. Perker’s question had somewhat staggered him.
“They’ve subpoenaed my servant too,” said Mr. Pickwick, changing the subject; for Mr. Perker’s question had somewhat thrown him off.
“Sam?” said Perker.
"Sam?" Perker asked.
Mr. Pickwick replied in the affirmative.
Mr. Pickwick said yes.
“Of course, my dear sir; of course. I knew they would. I could have told you that a month ago. You know, my dear sir, if you will take the management of your affairs into your own hands after intrusting them to your solicitor, you must also take the consequences.” Here Mr. Perker drew himself up with conscious dignity, and brushed some stray grains of snuff from his shirt frill.
“Of course, my dear sir; of course. I knew they would. I could have told you that a month ago. You know, my dear sir, if you will take control of your affairs after trusting them to your lawyer, you must also accept the consequences.” Here Mr. Perker straightened himself with a sense of dignity and brushed some stray bits of snuff from his shirt frill.
“And what do they want him to prove?” asked Mr. Pickwick, after two or three minutes’ silence.
“And what do they want him to prove?” Mr. Pickwick asked after a couple of minutes of silence.
“That you sent him up to the plaintiff’s to make some offer of a compromise, I suppose,” replied Perker. “It don’t matter much,[36] though; I don’t think many counsel could get a great deal out of him.”
"That you sent him to the plaintiff’s to make some kind of compromise offer, I guess," replied Perker. "It doesn’t really matter,[36] though; I don’t think many lawyers could get much out of him."
“I don’t think they could,” said Mr. Pickwick; smiling, despite his vexation, at the idea of Sam’s appearance as a witness. “What course do we pursue?”
“I don’t think they could,” said Mr. Pickwick, smiling, despite his annoyance, at the thought of Sam testifying. “What should we do next?”
“We have only one to adopt, my dear sir,” replied Perker; “cross-examine the witnesses; trust to Snubbin’s eloquence; throw dust in the eyes of the judge; throw ourselves on the jury.”
“We have only one option, my dear sir,” replied Perker; “cross-examine the witnesses; rely on Snubbin’s charm; confuse the judge; appeal to the jury.”
“And suppose the verdict is against me?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“And what if the verdict goes against me?” said Mr. Pickwick.
Mr. Perker smiled, took a very long pinch of snuff, stirred the fire, shrugged his shoulders, and remained expressively silent.
Mr. Perker smiled, took a big pinch of snuff, stirred the fire, shrugged his shoulders, and stayed meaningfully quiet.
“You mean that in that case I must pay the damages?” said Mr. Pickwick, who had watched this telegraphic answer with considerable sternness.
“You mean that in that case I have to pay for the damages?” said Mr. Pickwick, who had observed this quick response with notable seriousness.
Perker gave the fire another very unnecessary poke, and said, “I am afraid so.”
Perker poked the fire again, clearly unnecessary, and said, “I’m afraid so.”
“Then I beg to announce to you, my unalterable determination to pay no damages whatever,” said Mr. Pickwick, most emphatically. “None, Perker. Not a pound, not a penny, of my money, shall find its way into the pockets of Dodson and Fogg. That is my deliberate and irrevocable determination.” Mr. Pickwick gave a heavy blow on the table before him, in confirmation of the irrevocability of his intention.
“Then I want to make it clear that I am absolutely determined not to pay any damages at all,” said Mr. Pickwick, very emphatically. “Not a pound, not a penny of my money will go to Dodson and Fogg. That is my firm and final decision.” Mr. Pickwick slammed his hand on the table in front of him to emphasize the certainty of his intention.
“Very well, my dear sir, very well,” said Perker. “You know best, of course.”
“Alright, my dear sir, alright,” said Perker. “You know best, of course.”
“Of course,” replied Mr. Pickwick, hastily. “Where does Serjeant Snubbin live?”
“Of course,” replied Mr. Pickwick, quickly. “Where does Serjeant Snubbin live?”
“In Lincoln’s Inn Old Square,” replied Perker.
“In Lincoln’s Inn Old Square,” replied Perker.
“I should like to see him,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“I would like to see him,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“See Serjeant Snubbin, my dear sir!” rejoined Perker, in utter amazement. “Pooh, pooh, my dear sir, impossible. See Serjeant Snubbin! Bless you, my dear sir, such a thing was never heard of, without a consultation fee being previously paid, and a consultation fixed. It couldn’t be done, my dear sir; it couldn’t be done.”
“Look at Serjeant Snubbin, my dear sir!” replied Perker, totally astonished. “Come on, my dear sir, that’s impossible. Look at Serjeant Snubbin! Honestly, my dear sir, something like that has never happened without a consultation fee being paid in advance and a consultation scheduled. It just can’t be done, my dear sir; it can’t be done.”
Mr. Pickwick, however, had made up his mind not only that it could be done, but that it should be done; and the consequence[37] was, that within ten minutes after he had received the assurance that the thing was impossible, he was conducted by his solicitor into the outer office of the great Serjeant Snubbin himself.
Mr. Pickwick, however, was determined not only that it could be done, but that it would be done; and the result[37] was that within ten minutes after he had been told that it was impossible, his solicitor took him to the outer office of the renowned Serjeant Snubbin himself.
It was an uncarpeted room of tolerable dimensions, with a large writing-table drawn up near the fire: the baize top of which had long since lost all claim to its original hue of green, and had gradually grown grey with dust and age, except where all traces of its natural colour were obliterated by ink-stains. Upon the table were numerous little bundles of papers tied with red tape; and behind it sat an elderly clerk, whose sleek appearance, and heavy gold watch-chain, presented imposing indications of the extensive and lucrative practice of Mr. Serjeant Snubbin.
It was a plain room of decent size, with a large writing desk positioned near the fire. The green baize top had long since faded to gray from dust and age, except for spots where ink stains completely covered its original color. On the desk were several small bundles of papers tied with red tape, and behind it sat an older clerk, whose polished look and heavy gold watch chain suggested the successful and profitable practice of Mr. Serjeant Snubbin.
“Is the Serjeant in his room, Mr. Mallard?” inquired Perker, offering his box with all imaginable courtesy.
“Is the Sergeant in his room, Mr. Mallard?” asked Perker, offering his box with the utmost courtesy.
“Yes, he is,” was the reply, “but he’s very busy. Look here; not an opinion given yet, on any one of these cases; and an expedition fee paid with all of ’em.” The clerk smiled as he said this, and inhaled a pinch of snuff with a zest which seemed to be compounded of a fondness for snuff and a relish for fees.
“Yes, he is,” was the reply, “but he’s really busy. Look here; not a single opinion given yet on any of these cases; and an expedition fee paid for all of them.” The clerk smiled as he said this, taking a pinch of snuff with an enjoyment that seemed to mix a love for snuff and a taste for fees.
“Something like practice that,” said Perker.
“Something like practice that,” said Perker.
“Yes,” said the barrister’s clerk, producing his own box, and offering it with the greatest cordiality; “and the best of it is, that as nobody alive except myself can read the Serjeant’s writing, they are obliged to wait for the opinions, when he has given them, till I have copied ’em, ha—ha—ha!”
“Yes,” said the barrister’s clerk, pulling out his own box and offering it with great friendliness; “and the best part is that since no one but me can read the Serjeant’s handwriting, they have to wait for his opinions until I’ve copied them, ha—ha—ha!”
“Which makes good for we know who, besides the Serjeant, and draws a little more out of the clients, eh?” said Perker; “Ha, ha, ha!” At this the Serjeant’s clerk laughed again; not a noisy boisterous laugh, but a silent, internal chuckle, which Mr. Pickwick disliked to hear. When a man bleeds inwardly, it is a dangerous thing for himself; but when he laughs inwardly, it bodes no good to other people.
“Which is great for, you know who, besides the Sergeant, and gets a little more out of the clients, right?” said Perker; “Ha, ha, ha!” At this, the Sergeant’s clerk chuckled again; not a loud, boisterous laugh, but a quiet, internal chuckle, which Mr. Pickwick found unpleasant. When a man suffers internally, it’s dangerous for him; but when he laughs inside, it’s not good for anyone else.
“You haven’t made me out that little list of the fees that I’m in your debt, have you?” said Perker.
“You haven’t put together that little list of the fees I owe you, have you?” said Perker.
“No, I have not,” replied the clerk.
“No, I haven't,” replied the clerk.
“I wish you would,” said Perker. “Let me have them, and I’ll send you a cheque. But I suppose you’re too busy pocketing the[38] ready money, to think of the debtors, eh? ha, ha, ha!” This sally seemed to tickle the clerk amazingly, and he once more enjoyed a little quiet laugh to himself.
“I wish you would,” said Perker. “Give them to me, and I’ll send you a check. But I guess you’re too busy pocketing the[38] cash to think about the debtors, huh? Ha, ha, ha!” This comment really amused the clerk, and he had another little quiet laugh to himself.
“But, Mr. Mallard, my dear friend,” said Perker, suddenly recovering his gravity, and drawing the great man’s great man into a corner, by the lappel of his coat; “you must persuade the Serjeant to see me and my client here.”
“But, Mr. Mallard, my dear friend,” said Perker, suddenly regaining his seriousness and pulling the important man into a corner by the lapel of his coat; “you need to convince the Serjeant to meet with me and my client here.”
“Come, come,” said the clerk, “that’s not bad either. See the Serjeant! come, that’s too absurd.” Notwithstanding the absurdity of the proposal, however, the clerk allowed himself to be gently drawn beyond the hearing of Mr. Pickwick; and after a short conversation conducted in whispers, walked softly down a little dark passage and disappeared into the legal luminary’s sanctum: whence he shortly returned on tiptoe, and informed Mr. Perker and Mr. Pickwick that the Serjeant had been prevailed upon, in violation of all established rules and customs, to admit them at once.
“Come on,” said the clerk, “that’s not so bad either. Check out the Serjeant! come on, that’s way too ridiculous.” Despite the ridiculousness of the idea, the clerk let himself be gently led out of earshot of Mr. Pickwick; and after a brief conversation in whispers, he quietly walked down a little dark passage and entered the legal expert’s office: from which he soon returned on tiptoe and told Mr. Perker and Mr. Pickwick that the Serjeant had been convinced, breaking all established rules and traditions, to let them in right away.
Mr. Serjeant Snubbin was a lantern-faced, sallow-complexioned man, of about five-and-forty, or—as the novels say—he might be fifty. He had that dull-looking boiled eye which is often to be seen in the heads of people who have applied themselves during many years to a weary and laborious course of study; and which would have been sufficient, without the additional eye-glass which dangled from a broad black riband round his neck, to warn a stranger that he was very near-sighted. His hair was thin and weak, which was partly attributable to his having never devoted much time to its arrangement, and partly to his having worn for five-and-twenty years the forensic wig which hung on a block beside him. The marks of hair-powder on his coat-collar, and the ill-washed and worse-tied white neckerchief round his throat, showed that he had not found leisure since he left the court to make any alteration in his dress: while the slovenly style of the remainder of his costume warranted the inference that his personal appearance would not have been very much improved if he had. Books of practice, heaps of papers, and opened letters, were scattered over the table, without any attempt at order or arrangement; the furniture of the room was old and rickety; the doors of the bookcase were rotting in their hinges; the dust flew out from the[39] carpet in little clouds at every step; the blinds were yellow with age and dirt; the state of everything in the room showed, with a clearness not to be mistaken, that Mr. Serjeant Snubbin was far too much occupied with his professional pursuits to take any great heed or regard of his personal comforts.
Mr. Serjeant Snubbin was a pale-looking man with a sallow complexion, around forty-five, or—like novels mention—maybe fifty. He had that dull, tired eye often seen in people who have spent many years on a tiring and demanding study path, and it was enough, without the extra eyeglass hanging from a wide black ribbon around his neck, to signal to a stranger that he was very near-sighted. His hair was thin and limp, partly because he never spent much time on it and partly because he had worn the same legal wig for twenty-five years, which sat on a block beside him. The traces of powdered hair on his coat collar and the poorly washed and badly tied white neckerchief around his neck showed that he hadn’t found the time to change his clothes since leaving court; and the untidy state of the rest of his outfit indicated that his appearance wouldn't have improved much if he had. Practice books, piles of papers, and opened letters were scattered across the table in complete chaos; the room’s furniture was old and shaky; the bookcase doors were rotting on their hinges; dust emerged from the carpet in little clouds with every step; the blinds were yellowed with age and grime; everything in the room clearly indicated that Mr. Serjeant Snubbin was far too focused on his professional work to pay much attention to his personal comfort.
The Serjeant was writing when his clients entered; he bowed abstractedly when Mr. Pickwick was introduced by his solicitor; and then, motioning them to a seat, put his pen carefully in the inkstand, nursed his left leg, and waited to be spoken to.
The Sergeant was writing when his clients walked in; he nodded absentmindedly when Mr. Pickwick was introduced by his lawyer; and then, signaling for them to take a seat, he put his pen neatly in the inkwell, crossed his left leg, and waited to be addressed.
“Mr. Pickwick is the defendant in Bardell and Pickwick, Serjeant Snubbin,” said Perker.
“Mr. Pickwick is the defendant in Bardell and Pickwick, Serjeant Snubbin,” said Perker.
“I am retained in that, am I?” said the Serjeant.
“I’m stuck in that, am I?” said the Sergeant.
“You are, sir,” replied Perker.
"You are, sir," Perker replied.
The Serjeant nodded his head, and waited for something else.
The sergeant nodded, waiting for something more.
“Mr. Pickwick was anxious to call upon you, Serjeant Snubbin,” said Perker, “to state to you, before you entered upon the case, that he denies there being any ground or pretence whatever for the action against him; and that unless he came into court with clean hands, and without the most conscientious conviction that he was right in resisting the plaintiff’s demand, he would not be there at all. I believe I state your views correctly; do not, my dear sir?” said the little man, turning to Mr. Pickwick.
“Mr. Pickwick really wanted to meet you, Serjeant Snubbin,” said Perker, “to let you know, before you took on the case, that he completely denies there being any basis or justification for the lawsuit against him; and that unless he came into court with a clear conscience, and firmly believing he was right in opposing the plaintiff’s claim, he wouldn’t be here at all. I think I’ve got your perspective right; isn’t that so, my dear sir?” he said, looking at Mr. Pickwick.
“Quite so,” replied that gentleman.
“Exactly,” replied that gentleman.
Mr. Serjeant Snubbin unfolded his glasses, raised them to his eyes; and, after looking at Mr. Pickwick for a few seconds with great curiosity, turned to Mr. Perker, and said, smiling slightly as he spoke:
Mr. Serjeant Snubbin unfolded his glasses, put them on, and after studying Mr. Pickwick for a few seconds with great curiosity, turned to Mr. Perker and said, smiling slightly as he spoke:
“Has Mr. Pickwick a strong case?”
“Does Mr. Pickwick have a strong case?”
The attorney shrugged his shoulders.
The lawyer shrugged.
“Do you propose calling witnesses?”
"Are you suggesting we call witnesses?"
“No.”
“Nope.”
The smile on the Serjeant’s countenance became more defined; he rocked his leg with increased violence; and, throwing himself back in his easy-chair, coughed dubiously.
The smile on the Sergeant’s face became more pronounced; he shook his leg more vigorously; and, leaning back in his comfy chair, he coughed uncertainly.
These tokens of the Serjeant’s presentiments on the subject, slight as they were, were not lost on Mr. Pickwick. He settled the spectacles, through which he had attentively regarded such[40] demonstrations of the barrister’s feelings as he had permitted himself to exhibit, more firmly on his nose; and said with great energy, and in utter disregard of all Mr. Perker’s admonitory winkings and frownings:
These signs of the sergeant's intuition on the matter, as minor as they seemed, didn't escape Mr. Pickwick's notice. He adjusted the glasses, through which he had been carefully observing the barrister's emotional expressions, more securely on his nose; and spoke with great intensity, completely ignoring all of Mr. Perker's warning winks and frowns:
“My wishing to wait upon you, for such a purpose as this, sir, appears, I have no doubt, to a gentleman who sees so much of these matters as you must necessarily do, a very extraordinary circumstance.”
“My desire to wait on you for a purpose like this, sir, seems, I’m sure, to a gentleman who is as familiar with these matters as you undoubtedly are, quite an unusual situation.”
The Serjeant tried to look gravely at the fire, but the smile came back again.
The Sergeant tried to stare seriously at the fire, but the smile returned.
“Gentlemen of your profession, sir,” continued Mr. Pickwick, “see the worst side of human nature. All its disputes, all its ill-will and bad blood, rise up before you. You know from your experience of juries (I mean no disparagement to you, or them) how much depends upon effect: and you are apt to attribute to others, a desire to use, for purposes of deception and self-interest, the very instruments which you, in pure honesty and honour of purpose, and with a laudable desire to do your utmost for your client, know the temper and worth of so well, from constantly employing them yourselves. I really believe that to this circumstance may be attributed the vulgar but very general notion of your being, as a body, suspicious, distrustful, and over-cautious. Conscious as I am, sir, of the disadvantage of making such a declaration to you, under such circumstances, I have come here, because I wish you distinctly to understand, as my friend Mr. Perker has said, that I am innocent of the falsehood laid to my charge; and although I am very well aware of the inestimable value of your assistance, sir, I must beg to add, that unless you sincerely believe this, I would rather be deprived of the aid of your talents than have the advantage of them.”
“Gentlemen in your profession, sir,” Mr. Pickwick continued, “often see the darker side of human nature. All its conflicts, animosities, and grudges come to light before you. Based on your experience with juries (I mean no disrespect to you or them), you know how much hinges on effect: and you might be inclined to assume that others want to manipulate, for their own deceptive and selfish reasons, the very tools that you understand so well, used with genuine honesty and integrity, and with a commendable intent to do your best for your client, because you regularly work with them yourselves. I truly believe that this situation contributes to the common but widely held belief that you are, as a group, suspicious, distrustful, and overly cautious. Aware as I am, sir, of the awkwardness of making such a statement to you under these circumstances, I came here because I want you to clearly understand, as my friend Mr. Perker has already mentioned, that I am innocent of the lie that has been accused of me; and while I fully recognize the immense value of your help, sir, I must also say that unless you genuinely believe this, I would rather do without your expertise than benefit from it.”
Long before the close of this address, which we are bound to say was of a very prosy character for Mr. Pickwick, the Serjeant had relapsed into a state of abstraction. After some minutes, however, during which he had reassumed his pen, he appeared to be again aware of the presence of his clients; raising his head from the paper, he said, rather snappishly,
Long before this speech wrapped up, which we have to admit was pretty dull for Mr. Pickwick, the Serjeant had zoned out. After a few minutes, though, during which he had picked up his pen again, he seemed to notice his clients were still there; lifting his head from the paper, he said, a bit grumpily,
“Who is with me in this case?”
“Who’s on my side in this situation?”
“Mr. Phunky, Serjeant Snubbin,” replied the attorney.
“Mr. Phunky, Sergeant Snubbin,” replied the attorney.
“Phunky, Phunky,” said the Serjeant, “I never heard the name before. He must be a very young man.”
“Phunky, Phunky,” said the Sergeant, “I’ve never heard that name before. He must be really young.”
“Yes, he is a very young man,” replied the attorney. “He was only called the other day. Let me see—he has not been at the Bar eight years yet.”
“Yes, he is a very young man,” replied the attorney. “He was just called the other day. Let me think—he hasn't been in the Bar for eight years yet.”
“Ah, I thought not,” said the Serjeant, in that sort of pitying tone in which ordinary folks would speak of a very helpless little child. “Mr. Mallard, send round to Mr.—Mr.——”
“Ah, I figured as much,” said the Serjeant, in that kind of sympathetic tone that regular people use when talking about a very defenseless little child. “Mr. Mallard, reach out to Mr.—Mr. —
“Phunky’s—Holborn Court, Gray’s Inn,” interposed Perker. (Holborn Court, by-the-bye, is South Square now). “Mr. Phunky, and say I should be glad if he’d step here, a moment.”
“Phunky’s—Holborn Court, Gray’s Inn,” interrupted Perker. (Holborn Court, by the way, is South Square now). “Mr. Phunky, and please let him know I’d appreciate it if he could come here for a moment.”
Mr. Mallard departed to execute his commission; and Serjeant Snubbin relapsed into abstraction until Mr. Phunky himself was introduced.
Mr. Mallard left to carry out his task, and Serjeant Snubbin fell back into deep thought until Mr. Phunky was introduced.
Although an infant barrister, he was a full-grown man. He had a very nervous manner, and a painful hesitation in his speech; it did not appear to be a natural defect, but seemed rather the result of timidity, arising from the consciousness of being “kept down” by want of means, or interests, or connection, or impudence, as the case might be. He was overawed by the Serjeant, and profoundly courteous to the attorney.
Although he was a rookie barrister, he was a fully grown man. He had a very nervous demeanor and a noticeable hesitation in his speech; it didn’t seem like a natural defect, but rather like the result of shyness, stemming from the awareness of being “held back” by a lack of resources, connections, or confidence, depending on the situation. He felt intimidated by the Serjeant and was extremely polite to the attorney.
“I have not had the pleasure of seeing you before, Mr. Phunky,” said Serjeant Snubbin, with a haughty condescension.
“I haven’t had the pleasure of meeting you before, Mr. Phunky,” said Serjeant Snubbin, with a self-important air.
Mr. Phunky bowed. He had had the pleasure of seeing the Serjeant, and of envying him too, with all a poor man’s envy, for eight years and a quarter.
Mr. Phunky bowed. He had had the pleasure of seeing the Serjeant, and of envying him too, with all a poor man’s envy, for eight years and a quarter.
“You are with me in this case, I understand?” said the Serjeant.
“You're with me on this, right?” said the Sergeant.
If Mr. Phunky had been a rich man, he would have instantly sent for his clerk to remind him; if he had been a wise one, he would have applied his forefinger to his forehead, and endeavoured to recollect, whether, in the multiplicity of his engagements, he had undertaken this one, or not; but as he was neither rich nor wise (in this sense at all events) he turned red, and bowed.
If Mr. Phunky had been wealthy, he would have immediately called for his clerk to remind him; if he had been smart, he would have tapped his forehead with his finger and tried to remember whether, with so many things on his plate, he had taken this one on or not; but since he was neither rich nor wise (at least not in that way), he turned red and bowed.
“Have you read the papers, Mr. Phunky?” inquired the Serjeant.
“Have you read the papers, Mr. Phunky?” the Sergeant asked.
Here again, Mr. Phunky should have professed to have forgotten all about the merits of the case; but as he had read such papers as had been laid before him in the course of the action, and had thought of nothing else, waking, or sleeping, throughout the two months during which he had been retained as Mr. Serjeant Snubbin’s junior, he turned a deeper red, and bowed again.
Here again, Mr. Phunky should have claimed to have forgotten all about the case's merits; but since he had read all the documents presented to him during the proceedings and had thought about nothing else, whether awake or asleep, for the two months he had been working as Mr. Serjeant Snubbin's junior, he blushed even more and bowed again.
“This is Mr. Pickwick,” said the Serjeant, waving his pen in the direction in which that gentleman was standing.
“This is Mr. Pickwick,” said the Sergeant, waving his pen toward the spot where that gentleman was standing.
Mr. Phunky bowed to Mr. Pickwick with a reverence which a first client must ever awaken; and again inclined his head towards his leader.
Mr. Phunky bowed to Mr. Pickwick with a respect that a first client always inspires; and again nodded his head towards his leader.
“Perhaps you will take Mr. Pickwick away,” said the Serjeant, “and—and—and—hear anything Mr. Pickwick may wish to communicate. We shall have a consultation, of course.” With this hint that he had been interrupted quite long enough, Mr. Serjeant Snubbin, who had been gradually growing more and more abstracted, applied his glass to his eyes for an instant, bowed slightly round, and was once more deeply immersed in the case before him: which arose out of an interminable lawsuit, originating in the act of an individual, deceased a century or so ago, who had stopped up a pathway leading from some place which nobody ever came from, to some other place which nobody ever went to.
“Maybe you can take Mr. Pickwick away,” said the Serjeant, “and—and—and—listen to anything Mr. Pickwick wants to share. We’ll have a meeting, of course.” With that hint that he had been interrupted long enough, Mr. Serjeant Snubbin, who had been becoming more and more distracted, adjusted his glasses for a moment, gave a slight bow, and once again became deeply focused on the case in front of him: which stemmed from an endless lawsuit, originating from the actions of an individual who passed away about a century ago, who had blocked a pathway leading from a place nobody ever came from to another place nobody ever went to.
Mr. Phunky would not hear of passing through any door until Mr. Pickwick and his solicitor had passed through before him, so it was some time before they got into the Square; and when they did reach it, they walked up and down, and held a long conference, the result of which was, that it was a very difficult matter to say how the verdict would go; that nobody could presume to calculate on the issue of an action; that it was very lucky they had prevented the other party from getting Serjeant Snubbin; and other topics of doubt and consolation, common in such a position of affairs.
Mr. Phunky wouldn’t allow anyone to go through a door until Mr. Pickwick and his lawyer had walked in first, so it took a while for them to enter the Square. Once they finally got there, they strolled back and forth and had a lengthy discussion. The outcome was that it was really hard to predict how the verdict would turn out; no one could reasonably guess the outcome of a legal case; it was fortunate they had stopped the other side from hiring Serjeant Snubbin; and they touched on other uncertainties and reassurances typical in such situations.
Mr. Weller was then roused by his master from a sweet sleep of an hour’s duration; and, bidding adieu to Lowten, they returned to the City.
Mr. Weller was then awakened by his boss from a pleasant hour-long nap; and, saying goodbye to Lowten, they headed back to the City.
CHAPTER IV

Describes, far more fully than the Court Newsman ever did, a Bachelor’s Party, given by Mr. Bob Sawyer at his Lodgings in the Borough
Describes, way more thoroughly than the Court Newsman ever did, a Bachelor’s Party, hosted by Mr. Bob Sawyer at his place in the Borough

There is a repose about Lant Street, in the Borough, which sheds a gentle melancholy upon the soul. There are always a good many houses to let in the street: it is a by-street too, and its dulness is soothing. A house in Lant Street would not come within the denomination of a first-rate residence, in the strict acceptation of the term; but it is a most desirable spot nevertheless. If a man wished to abstract himself from the world—to remove himself from within the reach of temptation—to place himself beyond the possibility of any inducement to look out of the window—he should by all means go to Lant Street.
There is a calmness about Lant Street, in the Borough, that brings a gentle sadness to the spirit. There are usually quite a few houses available for rent in the street: it’s a side street too, and its dullness is comforting. A house on Lant Street wouldn’t exactly qualify as a top-notch residence, in the strictest sense; but it’s still a very appealing place. If someone wanted to distance themselves from the world—to escape temptation—to put themselves out of reach of any reason to look out the window—they should definitely consider Lant Street.
In this happy retreat are colonised a few clear-starchers, a sprinkling of journeymen bookbinders, one or two prison agents for the Insolvent Court, several small housekeepers who are employed in the docks, a handful of mantua-makers, and a seasoning of jobbing tailors. The majority of the inhabitants either direct their energies to the letting of furnished apartments, or devote themselves to the healthful and invigorating pursuit of mangling. The chief features in the still life of the street are green shutters, lodging-bills, brass door-plates, and bell-handles; the principal specimens of animated nature, the pot-boy, the muffin youth, and the baked-potato man. The population is migratory, usually[44] disappearing on the verge of quarter-day, and generally by night. His Majesty’s revenues are seldom collected in this happy valley; the rents are dubious; and the water communication is very frequently cut off.
In this cheerful place, you'll find a few laundry workers, a mix of journeyman bookbinders, a couple of agents for the Insolvent Court, several small housekeepers working at the docks, a few dressmakers, and a few tailor side hustlers. Most of the residents either focus on renting out furnished apartments or engage in the healthy and lively work of doing laundry. The main sights on the street include green shutters, rental notices, brass door plaques, and doorbells; the main lively characters are the delivery guy, the muffin seller, and the baked potato vendor. The population tends to be transient, usually disappearing right before the end of the month, and often at night. The government rarely collects taxes in this happy area; the rents are uncertain; and the water supply is frequently shut off.
Mr. Bob Sawyer embellished one side of the fire, in his first-floor front, early in the evening for which he had invited Mr. Pickwick; and Mr. Ben Allen the other. The preparations for the reception of visitors appeared to be completed. The umbrellas in the passage had been heaped into the little corner outside the back-parlour door; the bonnet and shawl of the landlady’s servant had been removed from the banisters; there were not more than two pairs of pattens on the street-door mat, and the kitchen candle, with a very long snuff, burnt cheerfully on the ledge of the staircase window. Mr. Bob Sawyer had himself purchased the spirits at a wine vaults in High Street, and had returned home preceding the bearer thereof, to preclude the possibility of their delivery at the wrong house. The punch was ready-made in a red pan in the bedroom; a little table, covered with a green baize cloth, had been borrowed from the parlour, to play cards on; and the glasses of the establishment, together with those which had been borrowed for the occasion from the public-house, were all drawn up in a tray, which was deposited on the landing outside the door.
Mr. Bob Sawyer set up one side of the fire in his front room on the first floor early in the evening for which he had invited Mr. Pickwick, while Mr. Ben Allen worked on the other side. It looked like everything was ready for the guests. The umbrellas in the hallway had been piled into the little corner outside the back parlor door; the landlady’s servant’s bonnet and shawl had been taken off the banisters; there were only two pairs of pattens on the mat by the street door, and the kitchen candle, with a long snuff, burned brightly on the ledge of the staircase window. Mr. Bob Sawyer had bought the spirits himself from a wine shop on High Street and got back home before the delivery, just to make sure they didn’t end up at the wrong place. The punch was pre-made in a red pan in the bedroom; a small table covered with a green baize cloth had been borrowed from the parlor for playing cards; and the establishment's glasses, along with those borrowed from the pub for the occasion, were all arranged on a tray sitting on the landing outside the door.
Notwithstanding the highly satisfactory nature of all these arrangements, there was a cloud on the countenance of Mr. Bob Sawyer, as he sat by the fireside. There was a sympathising expression, too, in the features of Mr. Ben Allen, as he gazed intently on the coals; and a tone of melancholy in his voice, as he said, after a long silence:
Notwithstanding the highly satisfactory nature of all these arrangements, there was a cloud on the countenance of Mr. Bob Sawyer, as he sat by the fireside. There was a sympathetic expression, too, on the face of Mr. Ben Allen, as he gazed intently at the coals; and a tone of melancholy in his voice, as he said, after a long silence:
“Well, it is unlucky she should have taken it in her head to turn sour, just on this occasion. She might at least have waited till to-morrow.”
“Well, it is unfortunate that she decided to get upset, just this time. She could have at least waited until tomorrow.”
“That’s her malevolence, that’s her malevolence,” returned Mr. Bob Sawyer, vehemently. “She says that if I can afford to give a party I ought to be able to pay her confounded ‘little bill.’”
“That’s her spite, that’s her spite,” replied Mr. Bob Sawyer, angrily. “She says that if I can afford to throw a party, I should be able to pay her annoying ‘little bill.’”
“How long has it been running?” inquired Mr. Ben Allen. A bill, by-the-bye, is the most extraordinary locomotive engine that the genius of man ever produced. It would keep on running[45] during the longest lifetime, without ever once stopping of its own accord.
“How long has it been running?” asked Mr. Ben Allen. A bill, by the way, is the most amazing locomotive engine that human ingenuity has ever created. It could keep running[45] for an entire lifetime without ever stopping on its own.
“Only a quarter, and a month or so,” replied Mr. Bob Sawyer.
"Just a little over a month," replied Mr. Bob Sawyer.
Ben Allen coughed hopelessly, and directed a searching look between the two top bars of the stove.
Ben Allen coughed weakly and glanced intently between the two top bars of the stove.
“It’ll be a deuced unpleasant thing if she takes it into her head to let out, when those fellows are here, won’t it?” said Mr. Ben Allen at length.
“It’ll be a really unpleasant thing if she decides to spill the beans when those guys are here, won’t it?” said Mr. Ben Allen after a while.
“Horrible,” replied Bob Sawyer, “horrible.”
“Terrible,” replied Bob Sawyer, “terrible.”
A low tap was heard at the room door. Mr. Bob Sawyer looked expressively at his friend, and bade the tapper come in; whereupon a dirty slipshod girl in black cotton stockings, who might have passed for the neglected daughter of a superannuated dustman in very reduced circumstances, thrust in her head, and said,
A light knock was heard at the door. Mr. Bob Sawyer looked intently at his friend and invited the person to come in; then a scruffy girl in black cotton stockings, who could have been mistaken for the neglected daughter of an old, struggling garbage collector, poked her head in and said,
“Please, Mister Sawyer, Missis Raddle wants to speak to you.”
“Please, Mr. Sawyer, Mrs. Raddle wants to talk to you.”
Before Mr. Bob Sawyer could return any answer, the girl suddenly disappeared with a jerk, as if somebody had given her a violent pull behind; this mysterious exit was no sooner accomplished, than there was another tap at the door—a smart pointed tap, which seemed to say, “Here I am, and in I’m coming.”
Before Mr. Bob Sawyer could respond, the girl suddenly vanished with a quick jerk, as if someone had yanked her back. No sooner had she made this mysterious exit than there was another knock at the door—a sharp, purposeful knock that seemed to say, “I’m here, and I’m coming in.”
Mr. Bob Sawyer glanced at his friend with a look of abject apprehension, and once more cried “Come in.”
Mr. Bob Sawyer looked at his friend with a face full of anxiety and once again said, “Come in.”
The permission was not at all necessary, for, before Mr. Bob Sawyer had uttered the words, a little fierce woman bounced into the room, all in a tremble with passion, and pale with rage.
The permission wasn’t needed at all because, before Mr. Bob Sawyer could say anything, a feisty little woman stormed into the room, shaking with anger and pale with rage.
“Now, Mr. Sawyer,” said the little fierce woman, trying to appear very calm, “if you’ll have the kindness to settle that little bill of mine I’ll thank you, because I’ve got my rent to pay this afternoon, and my landlord’s a waiting below now.” Here the little woman rubbed her hands, and looked steadily over Mr. Bob Sawyer’s head, at the wall behind him.
“Now, Mr. Sawyer,” said the small, determined woman, trying to seem very composed, “if you could please take care of that little bill of mine, I would appreciate it, because I need to pay my rent this afternoon, and my landlord is waiting downstairs right now.” Here, the little woman rubbed her hands and looked firmly over Mr. Bob Sawyer’s head at the wall behind him.
“I am very sorry to put you to any inconvenience, Mrs. Raddle,” said Bob Sawyer, deferentially, “but——”
“I’m really sorry to inconvenience you, Mrs. Raddle,” said Bob Sawyer, respectfully, “but—”
“Oh, it isn’t any inconvenience,” replied the little woman, with a shrill titter. “I didn’t want it particular before to-day; leastways, as it has to go to my landlord directly, it was as well for you[46] to keep it as me. You promised me this afternoon, Mr. Sawyer, and every gentleman as has ever lived here, has kept his word, sir, as of course anybody as calls himself a gentleman, does.” Mrs. Raddle tossed her head, bit her lips, rubbed her hands harder, and looked at the wall more steadily than ever. It was plain to see, as Mr. Bob Sawyer remarked in a style of eastern allegory on a subsequent occasion, that she was “getting the steam up.”
“Oh, it’s no trouble at all,” replied the little woman with a sharp laugh. “I didn’t really need it until today; at least, since it has to go to my landlord right away, it’s just as well for you to hold onto it instead of me. You promised me this afternoon, Mr. Sawyer, and every gentleman who has ever lived here has kept his word, as anyone who calls himself a gentleman should.” Mrs. Raddle tossed her head, bit her lips, rubbed her hands harder, and stared at the wall more intently than ever. It was clear to see, as Mr. Bob Sawyer later remarked in a rather poetic way, that she was “getting the steam up.”

“If you’ll have the kindness to settle that little bill of mine I’ll thank you”
“If you could kindly pay that small bill of mine, I’d appreciate it.”
“I am very sorry, Mrs. Raddle,” said Bob Sawyer with all imaginable humility, “but the fact is that I have been disappointed[47] in the City to-day.”—Extraordinary place, that City. An astonishing number of men always are getting disappointed there.
“I’m really sorry, Mrs. Raddle,” said Bob Sawyer with as much humility as he could muster, “but the truth is I’ve been let down in the City today.” — Such an extraordinary place, that City. An unbelievable number of men are always getting disappointed there.
“Well, Mr. Sawyer,” said Mrs. Raddle, planting herself firmly on a purple cauliflower in the Kidderminster carpet, “and what’s that to me, sir?”
“Well, Mr. Sawyer,” said Mrs. Raddle, planting herself firmly on a purple cauliflower in the Kidderminster carpet, “and what does that have to do with me, sir?”
“I—I have no doubt, Mrs. Raddle,” said Bob Sawyer, blinking this last question, “that before the middle of next week we shall be able to set ourselves quite square, and go on, on a better system afterwards.”
“I—I have no doubt, Mrs. Raddle,” said Bob Sawyer, blinking at this last question, “that by the middle of next week we should be able to sort everything out and move forward with a better plan from then on.”
This was all Mrs. Raddle wanted. She had bustled up to the apartment of the unlucky Bob Sawyer, so bent upon going into a passion, that in all probability payment would have rather disappointed her than otherwise. She was in excellent order for a little relaxation of the kind: having just exchanged a few introductory compliments with Mr. R. in the front kitchen.
This was all Mrs. Raddle wanted. She had hurried over to the apartment of the unfortunate Bob Sawyer, so eager to get into a rage that she likely would have been more let down by payment than anything else. She was in great shape for a little break of that sort, having just exchanged a few polite greetings with Mr. R. in the front kitchen.
“Do you suppose, Mr. Sawyer,” said Mrs. Raddle, elevating her voice for the information of the neighbours, “do you suppose that I’m a-going day after day to let a fellar occupy my lodgings as never thinks of paying his rent, nor even the very money laid out for the fresh butter and lump sugar that’s bought for his breakfast, and the very milk that’s took in, at the street door? Do you suppose a hard-working and industrious woman as has lived in this street for twenty year (ten year over the way, and nine year and three-quarter in this very house) has nothing else to do but to work herself to death after a parcel of lazy idle fellars, that are always smoking and drinking, and lounging, when they ought to be glad to turn their hands to anything that would help them to pay their bills? Do you——”
“Do you think, Mr. Sawyer,” said Mrs. Raddle, raising her voice so the neighbors could hear, “do you think I’m just going to let some guy stay in my place day after day without paying his rent, or even covering the cost of the fresh butter and sugar I buy for his breakfast, and the milk that gets delivered at the front door? Do you think a hardworking woman who has lived on this street for twenty years (ten years across the street, and nine and three-quarters in this very house) has nothing better to do than work herself to the bone for a bunch of lazy guys who are always smoking, drinking, and lounging around when they should be grateful to do anything that would help them pay their bills? Do you——”
“My good soul,” interposed Mr. Benjamin Allen, soothingly.
“My good soul,” Mr. Benjamin Allen said gently.
“Have the goodness to keep your observashuns to yourself, sir, I beg,” said Mrs. Raddle, suddenly arresting the rapid torrent of her speech, and addressing the third party with impressive slowness and solemnity. “I am not aweer, sir, that you have any right to address your conversation to me. I don’t think I let these apartments to you, sir.”
“Please keep your observations to yourself, sir, I beg,” said Mrs. Raddle, suddenly stopping the flow of her words, and speaking to the third party with deliberate slowness and seriousness. “I am not aware, sir, that you have any right to talk to me. I don’t believe I rented these apartments to you, sir.”
“No, you certainly did not,” said Mr. Benjamin Allen.
“No, you definitely did not,” Mr. Benjamin Allen said.
“Very good, sir,” responded Mrs. Raddle, with lofty politeness.[48] “Then p’raps, sir, you’ll confine yourself to breaking the arms and legs of the poor people in the hospitals, and keep yourself to yourself, sir, or there may be some persons here as will make you, sir.”
“Sure thing, sir,” Mrs. Raddle replied with a touch of formal politeness.[48] “So maybe, sir, you’ll stick to just breaking the arms and legs of the poor folks in the hospitals, and keep yourself to yourself, sir, or there might be some people here who’ll take care of you, sir.”
“But you are such an unreasonable woman,” remonstrated Mr. Benjamin Allen.
“But you are such an unreasonable woman,” protested Mr. Benjamin Allen.
“I beg your parding, young man,” said Mrs. Raddle, in a cold perspiration of anger. “But will you have the goodness just to call me that again, sir?”
“I beg your pardon, young man,” said Mrs. Raddle, in a cold sweat of anger. “But will you have the kindness to call me that again, sir?”
“I didn’t make use of the word in any invidious sense, ma’am,” replied Mr. Benjamin Allen, growing somewhat uneasy on his own account.
“I didn’t use the word in any negative way, ma’am,” replied Mr. Benjamin Allen, feeling a bit uncomfortable about it himself.
“I beg your parding, young man,” demanded Mrs. Raddle in a louder and more imperative tone. “But who do you call a woman? Did you make that remark to me, sir?”
“I beg your pardon, young man,” demanded Mrs. Raddle in a louder and more commanding tone. “But who are you calling a woman? Did you say that to me, sir?”
“Why, bless my heart!” said Mr. Benjamin Allen.
“Wow, that’s amazing!” said Mr. Benjamin Allen.
“Did you apply that name to me, I ask of you, sir?” interrupted Mrs. Raddle, with intense fierceness, throwing the door wide open.
“Did you call me that, sir?” interrupted Mrs. Raddle, fiercely, as she threw the door wide open.
“Why, of course I did,” replied Mr. Benjamin Allen.
“Of course I did,” replied Mr. Benjamin Allen.
“Yes, of course you did,” said Mrs. Raddle, backing gradually to the door, and raising her voice to its loudest pitch, for the special behoof of Mr. Raddle in the kitchen. “Yes, of course you did! And everybody knows that they may safely insult me in my own ’ouse while my husband sits sleeping down-stairs, and taking no more notice than if I was a dog in the streets. He ought to be ashamed of himself (here Mrs. Raddle sobbed) to allow his wife to be treated in this way by a parcel of young cutters and carvers of live people’s bodies, that disgraces the lodgings (another sob), and leaving her exposed to all manner of abuse; a base, faint-hearted, timorous wretch, that’s afraid to come up-stairs, and face the ruffinly creatures—that’s afraid—that’s afraid to come!” Mrs. Raddle paused to listen whether the repetition of the taunt had roused her better half; and, finding that it had not been successful, proceeded to descend the stairs with sobs innumerable: when there came a loud double knock at the street door: whereupon she burst into an hysterical fit of weeping, accompanied with dismal moans, which was prolonged until the knock had been repeated six times, when,[49] in an uncontrollable burst of mental agony, she threw down all the umbrellas, and disappeared into the back parlour, closing the door after her with an awful crash.
“Yes, of course you did,” Mrs. Raddle said, slowly backing toward the door and raising her voice as loud as she could for Mr. Raddle in the kitchen. “Yes, of course you did! And everyone knows they can insult me in my own house while my husband sleeps downstairs, paying no more attention than if I were a dog in the street. He should be ashamed of himself,” she sobbed, “for letting a bunch of young butchers and slicers of live people’s bodies treat his wife this way, which brings shame to our home,” she said with another sob, “and leaving her open to all kinds of abuse; a pathetic, cowardly wretch, too scared to come upstairs and face those rough creatures—that's afraid—that's afraid to come!” Mrs. Raddle paused to see if her husband’s response to the taunt had stirred him; when she realized it hadn't, she continued to descend the stairs, sobbing all the way down. Suddenly, there was a loud double knock at the street door, which made her erupt into a fit of hysterical crying, filled with mournful moans that went on until the knock had been repeated six times. Then, in a burst of uncontrollable despair, she threw down all the umbrellas and dashed into the back parlor, slamming the door behind her with a terrifying crash.
“Does Mr. Sawyer live here?” said Mr. Pickwick, when the door was opened.
“Does Mr. Sawyer live here?” asked Mr. Pickwick when the door was opened.
“Yes,” said the girl, “first floor. It’s the door straight afore you when you gets to the top of the stairs.” Having given this instruction, the handmaid, who had been brought up among the aboriginal inhabitants of Southwark, disappeared, with the candle in her hand, down the kitchen stairs: perfectly satisfied that she had done everything that could possibly be required of her under the circumstances.
“Yes,” said the girl, “first floor. It’s the door straight ahead when you reach the top of the stairs.” After giving this direction, the maid, who had grown up among the original people of Southwark, disappeared down the kitchen stairs with the candle in her hand, completely confident that she had done everything that could possibly be expected of her in this situation.
Mr. Snodgrass, who entered last, secured the street door, after several ineffectual efforts, by putting up the chain; and the friends stumbled up-stairs, where they were received by Mr. Bob Sawyer, who had been afraid to go down, lest he should be waylaid by Mrs. Raddle.
Mr. Snodgrass, who came in last, finally secured the street door after several failed attempts by putting up the chain; and the friends made their way up the stairs, where they were welcomed by Mr. Bob Sawyer, who had been too scared to go downstairs in case Mrs. Raddle was waiting for him.
“How are you?” said the discomfited student. “Glad to see you,—take care of the glasses.” This caution was addressed to Mr. Pickwick, who had put his hat in the tray.
“How are you?” said the uncomfortable student. “Good to see you—watch the glasses.” This warning was directed at Mr. Pickwick, who had placed his hat in the tray.
“Dear me,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I beg your pardon.”
“Wow,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I’m sorry.”
“Don’t mention it, don’t mention it,” said Bob Sawyer. “I’m rather confined for room here, but you must put up with all that, when you come to see a young bachelor. Walk in. You’ve seen this gentleman before, I think?” Mr. Pickwick shook hands with Mr. Benjamin Allen, and his friends followed his example. They had scarcely taken their seats when there was another double knock.
“Don’t mention it, don’t mention it,” said Bob Sawyer. “I’m a bit short on space here, but you’ll have to deal with that when visiting a young bachelor. Come on in. I believe you’ve met this gentleman before?” Mr. Pickwick shook hands with Mr. Benjamin Allen, and his friends followed suit. They had barely settled into their seats when there was another double knock.
“I hope that’s Jack Hopkins!” said Mr. Bob Sawyer. “Hush! Yes, it is. Come up, Jack; come up.”
“I hope that’s Jack Hopkins!” said Mr. Bob Sawyer. “Shh! Yes, it is. Come on up, Jack; come on up.”
A heavy footstep was heard upon the stairs, and Jack Hopkins presented himself. He wore a black velvet waistcoat, with thunder-and-lightning buttons; and a blue striped shirt, with a white false collar.
A heavy footstep echoed on the stairs, and Jack Hopkins appeared. He was wearing a black velvet vest with thunder-and-lightning buttons and a blue striped shirt with a white false collar.
“You’re late, Jack,” said Mr. Benjamin Allen.
“You're late, Jack,” Mr. Benjamin Allen said.
“Been detained at Bartholomew’s,” replied Hopkins.
“I've been held at Bartholomew’s,” replied Hopkins.
“Anything new?”
"What's new?"
“No, nothing particular. Rather a good accident brought into the casualty ward.”
“No, nothing specific. Just a fortunate accident that came into the emergency room.”
“What was that, sir?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“What was that, sir?” Mr. Pickwick asked.
“Only a man fallen out of a four pair of stairs’ window;—but it’s a very fair case—very fair case indeed.”
“Just a guy who fell out of a second-story window;—but it’s a pretty straightforward situation—really straightforward situation, for sure.”
“Do you mean that the patient is in a fair way to recover?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“Are you saying that the patient is likely to recover?” asked Mr. Pickwick.
“No,” replied Hopkins, carelessly. “No, I should rather say he wouldn’t. There must be a splendid operation though, to-morrow—magnificent sight if Slasher does it.”
“No,” replied Hopkins, casually. “No, I’d say he definitely wouldn’t. There should be an amazing operation tomorrow—a spectacular sight if Slasher performs it.”
“You consider Mr. Slasher a good operator?” said Mr. Pickwick.
"You think Mr. Slasher is a good operator?" Mr. Pickwick asked.
“Best alive,” replied Hopkins. “Took a boy’s leg out of the socket last week—boy ate five apples and a gingerbread cake—exactly two minutes after it was all over, boy said he wouldn’t lie there to be made game of, and he’d tell his mother if they didn’t begin.”
“Best alive,” replied Hopkins. “I took a boy’s leg out of the socket last week—he had eaten five apples and a gingerbread cake—exactly two minutes after it was all done, the boy said he wouldn’t lie there to be made fun of, and he’d tell his mom if they didn’t start.”
“Dear me!” said Mr. Pickwick, astonished.
“Wow!” said Mr. Pickwick, amazed.
“Pooh! That’s nothing, that ain’t,” said Jack Hopkins. “Is it, Bob?”
“Ugh! That’s nothing, right?” said Jack Hopkins. “Isn’t that right, Bob?”
“Nothing at all,” replied Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“Nothing at all,” replied Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“By-the-bye, Bob,” said Hopkins, with a scarcely perceptible glance at Mr. Pickwick’s attentive face, “we had a curious accident last night. A child was brought in, who had swallowed a necklace.”
“By the way, Bob,” said Hopkins, with a barely noticeable glance at Mr. Pickwick’s attentive face, “we had an unusual incident last night. A child was brought in who had swallowed a necklace.”
“Swallowed what, sir?” interrupted Mr. Pickwick.
“Swallowed what, sir?” interrupted Mr. Pickwick.
“A necklace,” replied Jack Hopkins. “Not all at once, you know, that would be too much—you couldn’t swallow that, if the child did—eh, Mr. Pickwick, ha! ha!” Mr. Hopkins appeared highly gratified with his own pleasantry; and continued. “No, the way was this. Child’s parents were poor people who lived in a court. Child’s eldest sister bought a necklace; common necklace, made of large black wooden beads. Child, being fond of toys, cribbed the necklace, hid it, played with it, cut the string, and swallowed a bead. Child thought it capital fun, went back next day, and swallowed another bead.”
“A necklace,” replied Jack Hopkins. “Not all at once, you know, that would be too much—you couldn’t swallow that, if the kid did—eh, Mr. Pickwick, ha! ha!” Mr. Hopkins seemed really pleased with his own joke and went on. “No, here’s how it went. The kid’s parents were poor folks who lived in a court. The kid’s oldest sister bought a necklace; a common necklace made of big black wooden beads. The kid, being fond of toys, swiped the necklace, hid it, played with it, cut the string, and swallowed a bead. The kid thought it was great fun, went back the next day, and swallowed another bead.”
“Bless my heart,” said Mr. Pickwick, “what a dreadful thing! I beg your pardon, sir. Go on.”
“Bless my heart,” said Mr. Pickwick, “what a terrible thing! I’m sorry, sir. Please continue.”
“Next day child swallowed two beads; the day after that, he[51] treated himself to three, and so on, till in a week’s time he had got through the necklace—five-and-twenty beads in all. The sister, who was an industrious girl, and seldom treated herself to a bit of finery, cried her eyes out, at the loss of the necklace; looked high and low for it; but, I needn’t say, didn’t find it. A few days afterwards the family were at dinner—baked shoulder of mutton, and potatoes under it—the child, who wasn’t hungry, was playing about the room, when suddenly there was heard a devil of a noise, like a small hailstorm. ‘Don’t do that, my boy,’ said the father. ‘I ain’t a doin’ nothing,’ said the child. ‘Well, don’t do it again,’ said the father. There was a short silence, and then the noise again began, worse than ever. ‘If you don’t mind what I say, my boy,’ said the father, ‘you’ll find yourself in bed, in something less than a pig’s whisper.’ He gave the child a shake to make him obedient, and such a rattling ensued as nobody ever heard before. ‘Why, damme, it’s in the child!’ said the father, ‘he’s got the croup in the wrong place!’ ‘No I haven’t, father,’ said the child, beginning to cry, ‘it’s the necklace; I swallowed it, father.’ The father caught the child up, and ran with him to the hospital: the beads in the boy’s stomach rattling all the way with the jolting; and the people looking up in the air, and down in the cellars to see where the unusual sound came from. He’s in the hospital now,” said Jack Hopkins, “and he makes such a devil of a noise when he walks about, that they’re obliged to muffle him in a watchman’s coat, for fear he should wake the patients!”
“Next day, the child swallowed two beads; the day after that, he[51] treated himself to three, and so on, until in a week’s time he had gone through the necklace—twenty-five beads in total. His sister, who was a hardworking girl and rarely indulged in any jewelry, cried her eyes out over the loss of the necklace; searched everywhere for it; but, I don’t need to say, didn’t find it. A few days later, the family was at dinner—baked shoulder of mutton, with potatoes beneath it—the child, who wasn’t hungry, was playing around the room when suddenly there was a terrible noise, like a small hailstorm. ‘Don’t do that, my boy,’ said the father. ‘I’m not doing anything,’ replied the child. ‘Well, don’t do it again,’ said the father. There was a brief silence, and then the noise started again, worse than before. ‘If you don’t listen to me, my boy,’ said the father, ‘you’ll find yourself in bed quicker than you can blink.’ He shook the child to make him behave, and the rattling that followed was something nobody had ever heard before. ‘Why, damn it, it’s in the child!’ exclaimed the father, ‘he’s got the croup in the wrong place!’ ‘No I haven’t, father,’ cried the child, beginning to sob, ‘it’s the necklace; I swallowed it, father.’ The father scooped up the child and rushed him to the hospital: the beads in the boy’s stomach rattling all the way with the jolting; and people looking up at the sky and down to the cellars to see where the strange sound was coming from. He’s in the hospital now,” said Jack Hopkins, “and he makes such a terrible noise when he walks around that they have to wrap him in a watchman’s coat, for fear he’ll wake the patients!”
“That’s the most extraordinary case I ever heard of,” said Mr. Pickwick, with an emphatic blow on the table.
"That's the most incredible case I've ever heard of," said Mr. Pickwick, giving the table a firm slap.
“Oh, that’s nothing,” said Jack Hopkins; “is it, Bob?”
“Oh, that’s nothing,” said Jack Hopkins. “Right, Bob?”
“Certainly not,” replied Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“Of course not,” replied Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“Very singular things occur in our profession, I can assure you, sir,” said Hopkins.
“Really unusual things happen in our line of work, I promise you, sir,” said Hopkins.
“So I should be disposed to imagine,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“So I should probably think,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
Another knock at the door, announced a large-headed young man in a black wig, who brought with him a scorbutic youth in a long stock. The next comer was a gentleman in a shirt emblazoned with pink anchors, who was closely followed by a pale youth with a plated watchguard. The arrival of a prim personage in clean[52] linen and cloth boots rendered the party complete. The little table with the green baize cover was wheeled out; the first instalment of punch was brought in, in a white jug; and the succeeding three hours were devoted to vingt-et-un at sixpence a dozen, which was only once interrupted by a slight dispute between the scorbutic youth and the gentleman with the pink anchors; in the course of which, the scorbutic youth intimated a burning desire to pull the nose of the gentleman with the emblems of hope; in reply to which, that individual expressed his decided unwillingness to accept of any “sauce” on gratuitous terms, either from the irascible young gentleman with the scorbutic countenance, or any other person who was ornamented with a head.
Another knock at the door announced a young man with a large head wearing a black wig, who brought with him a sickly youth in a long coat. The next arrivals were a guy in a shirt decorated with pink anchors, closely followed by a pale youth with a braided watch chain. The party was completed by the arrival of a prim character in clean linen and cloth boots. A small table with a green baize cover was brought out; the first round of punch was served in a white jug; and the next three hours were spent playing vingt-et-un at sixpence a dozen, only interrupted once by a minor argument between the sickly youth and the guy with the pink anchors. During this exchange, the unhealthy youth hinted at a strong desire to pull the nose of the gentleman with the hopeful emblems, to which that gentleman firmly refused to accept any "insult" for free, either from the irritable young man with the sickly face or from anyone else who had a head.
When the last “natural” had been declared, and the profit and loss account of fish and sixpences adjusted, to the satisfaction of all parties, Mr. Bob Sawyer rang for supper, and the visitors squeezed themselves into corners while it was getting ready.
When the last “natural” was called, and the accounting for fish and sixpences was settled to everyone's satisfaction, Mr. Bob Sawyer rang for dinner, and the guests crammed into corners while it was being prepared.
It was not so easily got ready as some people may imagine. First of all, it was necessary to awaken the girl, who had fallen asleep with her face on the kitchen table; this took a little time, and, even when she did answer the bell, another quarter of an hour was consumed in fruitless endeavours to impart to her a faint and distant glimmering of reason. The man to whom the order for the oysters had been sent, had not been told to open them; it is a very difficult thing to open an oyster with a limp knife or a two-pronged fork; and very little was done in this way. Very little of the beef was done either; and the ham (which was also from the German-sausage shop round the corner) was in a similar predicament. However, there was plenty of porter in a tin can; and the cheese went a great way, for it was very strong. So upon the whole, perhaps, the supper was quite as good as such matters usually are.
It wasn’t as easy to get ready as some people might think. First, we had to wake up the girl, who had fallen asleep with her face on the kitchen table; this took a while, and even when she did respond to the bell, it took another fifteen minutes of struggling to help her regain a bit of her senses. The guy who was supposed to open the oysters hadn’t been instructed to do so; it’s really tricky to open an oyster with a dull knife or a two-pronged fork, and not much progress was made. Not much was done with the beef either, and the ham (which also came from the German sausage shop around the corner) was in the same situation. However, there was plenty of porter in a tin can, and the cheese was quite strong, so overall, the supper was probably as good as these things usually are.
After supper, another jug of punch was put upon the table, together with a paper of cigars, and a couple of bottles of spirits. Then there was an awful pause; and this awful pause was occasioned by a very common occurrence in this sort of place, but a very embarrassing one notwithstanding.
After dinner, another jug of punch was placed on the table, along with a pack of cigars and a couple of bottles of liquor. Then there was an uncomfortable silence; and this awkward pause happened due to a usual occurrence in this kind of setting, yet it was still quite embarrassing.
The fact is, the girl was washing the glasses. The establishment boasted four; we do not record the circumstance as at all[53] derogatory to Mrs. Raddle, for there never was a lodging-house yet, that was not short of glasses. The landlady’s glasses were little thin blown glass tumblers, and those which had been borrowed from the public-house were great, dropsical, bloated articles, each supported on a huge gouty leg. This would have been in itself sufficient to have possessed the company with the real state of affairs; but the young woman of all work had prevented the possibility of any misconception arising in the mind of any gentleman upon the subject, by forcibly dragging every man’s glass away, long before he had finished his beer, and audibly stating, despite the winks and interruptions of Mr. Bob Sawyer, that it was to be conveyed down-stairs, and washed forthwith.
The truth is, the girl was washing the glasses. The place had four; we don't mention this as anything against Mrs. Raddle, since no lodging house has ever had enough glasses. The landlady’s glasses were thin, blown-glass tumblers, and the ones borrowed from the pub were large, bloated things, each perched on a thick, ugly base. This alone would have made the real situation clear to everyone; but the young woman who did all the work made sure there was no confusion by forcibly taking every man’s glass away long before he finished his beer, loudly announcing, despite Mr. Bob Sawyer's winks and interruptions, that it was to be taken downstairs and washed right away.
It is a very ill wind that blows nobody any good. The prim man in the cloth boots, who had been unsuccessfully attempting to make a joke during the whole time the round game lasted, saw his opportunity, and availed himself of it. The instant the glasses disappeared, he commenced a long story about a great public character, whose name he had forgotten, making a particularly happy reply to another eminent and illustrious individual whom he had never been able to identify. He enlarged at some length and with great minuteness upon divers collateral circumstances, distantly connected with the anecdote in hand, but for the life of him he couldn’t recollect at that precise moment what the anecdote was, although he had been in the habit of telling the story with great applause for the last ten years.
It’s a really bad situation when no one benefits. The uptight guy in the fancy boots, who had been trying and failing to tell a joke the whole time they were playing, saw his chance and took it. As soon as the drinks were gone, he launched into a long story about a notable public figure, whose name he had forgotten, giving a particularly clever response to another famous person he could never identify. He went into great detail about various unrelated circumstances loosely tied to the story, but for the life of him, he couldn't remember what the actual story was at that moment, even though he had been telling it to great applause for the last ten years.
“Dear me,” said the prim man in the cloth boots, “it is a very extraordinary circumstance.”
“Wow,” said the proper guy in the cloth boots, “this is quite an unusual situation.”
“I am sorry you have forgotten it,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, glancing eagerly at the door, as he thought he heard the noise of glasses jingling; “very sorry.”
“I’m sorry you forgot it,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, glancing eagerly at the door, as he thought he heard the sound of glasses clinking; “really sorry.”
“So am I,” responded the prim man, “because I know it would have afforded so much amusement. Never mind; I dare say I shall manage to recollect it, in the course of half an hour or so.”
“So am I,” replied the tidy man, “because I know it would have been so entertaining. Anyway, I’m sure I’ll be able to remember it in about thirty minutes.”
The prim man arrived at this point, just as the glasses came back, when Mr. Bob Sawyer, who had been absorbed in attention during the whole time, said he should very much like to hear the[54] end of it, for, so far as it went, it was, without exception, the very best story he had ever heard.
The dignified man showed up right as the drinks returned, and Mr. Bob Sawyer, who had been completely focused the entire time, said he would really like to hear the[54] end of it, because, as far as he could tell, it was definitely the best story he had ever heard.
The sight of the tumblers restored Bob Sawyer to a degree of equanimity which he had not possessed since his interview with his landlady. His face brightened up, and he began to feel quite convivial.
The sight of the tumblers brought Bob Sawyer back to a level of calm he hadn't felt since his talk with his landlady. His face lit up, and he started to feel pretty cheerful.
“Now, Betsy,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, with great suavity, and dispersing, at the same time, the tumultuous little mob of glasses the girl had collected in the centre of the table: “now, Betsy, the warm water: be brisk, there’s a good girl.”
“Now, Betsy,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer smoothly, while clearing away the chaotic little cluster of glasses the girl had gathered in the middle of the table, “now, Betsy, the warm water: hurry up, there’s a good girl.”
“You can’t have no warm water,” replied Betsy.
“You can’t have any hot water,” replied Betsy.
“No warm water!” exclaimed Mr. Bob Sawyer.
"No warm water!" shouted Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“No,” said the girl, with a shake of the head which expressed a more decided negative than the most copious language could have conveyed. “Missis Raddle said you warn’t to have none.”
“No,” the girl said, shaking her head in a way that clearly expressed a stronger refusal than words could convey. “Mrs. Raddle said you weren’t supposed to have any.”
The surprise depicted on the countenances of his guests imparted new courage to the host.
The surprise shown on the faces of his guests gave the host a boost of confidence.
“Bring up the warm water instantly—instantly!” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, with desperate sternness.
“Get the warm water now—right now!” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, with urgent seriousness.
“No. I can’t,” replied the girl; “Missis Raddle raked out the kitchen fire afore she went to bed, and locked up the kittle.”
“No. I can’t,” replied the girl; “Mrs. Raddle put out the kitchen fire before she went to bed and locked up the kettle.”
“Oh, never mind; never mind. Pray don’t disturb yourself about such a trifle,” said Mr. Pickwick, observing the conflict of Bob Sawyer’s passions, as depicted in his countenance, “cold water will do very well.”
“Oh, never mind; never mind. Please don’t trouble yourself about something so small,” said Mr. Pickwick, noticing the struggle of Bob Sawyer’s emotions on his face, “cold water will work just fine.”
“Oh, admirably,” said Mr. Benjamin Allen.
“Oh, wonderfully,” said Mr. Benjamin Allen.
“My landlady is subject to some slight attacks of mental derangement,” remarked Bob Sawyer with a ghastly smile; “and I fear I must give her warning.”
“My landlady has a few minor episodes of mental instability,” Bob Sawyer said with a grim smile, “and I’m afraid I have to give her notice.”
“No, don’t,” said Ben Allen.
“No, don’t,” said Ben.
“I fear I must,” said Bob, with heroic firmness. “I’ll pay her what I owe her, and give her warning to-morrow morning.” Poor fellow! how devoutly he wished he could!
“I’m afraid I have to,” said Bob, resolutely. “I’ll pay her what I owe and let her know tomorrow morning.” Poor guy! How desperately he wished he could!
Mr. Bob Sawyer’s heart-sickening attempts to rally under this last blow, communicated a dispiriting influence on the company, the greater part of whom, with the view of raising their spirits, attached themselves with extra cordiality to the cold brandy and water,[55] the first perceptible effects of which were displayed in a renewal of hostilities between the scorbutic youth and the gentleman in the shirt. The belligerents vented their feelings of mutual contempt, for some time, in a variety of frownings and snortings, until at last the scorbutic youth felt it necessary to come to a more explicit understanding on the matter, when the following clear understanding took place.
Mr. Bob Sawyer’s heartbreaking attempts to recover from this last setback had a discouraging effect on everyone. Most of the group, hoping to lift their spirits, leaned even more on the cold brandy and water, [55] and the first noticeable results were seen in a renewed clash between the scrawny young guy and the man in the shirt. The two fighters expressed their mutual disdain for a while through various scowls and snorts, until finally, the scrawny youth felt it was necessary to come to a clearer agreement on the situation, leading to the following clear understanding.
“Sawyer,” said the scorbutic youth, in a loud voice.
“Hey, Sawyer,” said the sickly young man, raising his voice.
“Well, Noddy,” replied Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“Well, Noddy,” replied Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“I should be very sorry, Sawyer,” said Mr. Noddy, “to create any unpleasantness at any friend’s table, and much less at yours, Sawyer—very; but I must take this opportunity of informing Mr. Gunter that he is no gentleman.”
“I would be really sorry, Sawyer,” said Mr. Noddy, “to cause any awkwardness at any friend's table, especially yours, Sawyer—absolutely; but I have to take this chance to let Mr. Gunter know that he is not a gentleman.”
“And I should be very sorry, Sawyer, to create any disturbance in the street in which you reside,” said Mr. Gunter, “but I’m afraid I shall be under the necessity of alarming the neighbours by throwing the person who has just spoken, out o’ window.”
“And I would be really sorry, Sawyer, to cause any disturbance in your neighborhood,” said Mr. Gunter, “but I’m afraid I’ll have to alarm the neighbors by throwing the person who just spoke out the window.”
“What do you mean by that, sir?” inquired Mr. Noddy.
“What do you mean by that, sir?” Mr. Noddy asked.
“What I say, sir,” replied Mr. Gunter.
“What I’m saying, sir,” replied Mr. Gunter.
“I should like to see you do it, sir,” said Mr. Noddy.
“I'd like to see you do that, sir,” said Mr. Noddy.
“You shall feel me do it in half a minute, sir,” replied Mr. Gunter.
“You’ll feel me do it in half a minute, sir,” replied Mr. Gunter.
“I request that you’ll favour me with your card, sir,” said Mr. Noddy.
“I would appreciate it if you could give me your card, sir,” said Mr. Noddy.
“I’ll do nothing of the kind, sir,” replied Mr. Gunter.
“I won’t do anything like that, sir,” replied Mr. Gunter.
“Why not, sir?” inquired Mr. Noddy.
“Why not, sir?” asked Mr. Noddy.
“Because you’ll stick it up over your chimney-piece, and delude your visitors into the false belief that a gentleman has been to see you, sir,” replied Mr. Gunter.
“Because you’ll hang it over your mantelpiece, and mislead your guests into thinking that a gentleman has visited you, sir,” replied Mr. Gunter.
“Sir, a friend of mine shall wait on you in the morning,” said Mr. Noddy.
“Sir, a friend of mine will see you in the morning,” said Mr. Noddy.
“Sir, I’m very much obliged to you for the caution, and I’ll leave particular directions with the servant to lock up the spoons,” replied Mr. Gunter.
“Sir, I really appreciate your warning, and I’ll make sure to give specific instructions to the servant to lock up the spoons,” Mr. Gunter replied.
At this point the remainder of the guests interposed, and remonstrated with both parties on the impropriety of their conduct; on which Mr. Noddy begged to state that his father was[56] quite as respectable as Mr. Gunter’s father; to which Mr. Gunter replied that his father was to the full as respectable as Mr. Noddy’s father, and that his father’s son was as good a man as Mr. Noddy, any day in the week. As this announcement seemed the prelude to a recommencement of the dispute, there was another interference on the part of the company; and a vast quantity of talking and clamouring ensued, in the course of which Mr. Noddy gradually allowed his feelings to overpower him, and professed that he had ever entertained a devoted personal attachment towards Mr. Gunter. To this Mr. Gunter replied that, upon the whole, he rather preferred Mr. Noddy to his own brother; on hearing which admission, Mr. Noddy magnanimously rose from his seat, and proffered his hand to Mr. Gunter. Mr. Gunter grasped it with affecting fervour; and everybody said that the whole dispute had been conducted in a manner which was highly honourable to both parties concerned.
At this point, the rest of the guests jumped in and expressed their disapproval of both sides' behavior. Mr. Noddy then mentioned that his father was[56] just as respectable as Mr. Gunter’s father. Mr. Gunter responded that his father was just as respectable as Mr. Noddy’s father and that his father’s son was a better man than Mr. Noddy any day of the week. Since this comment seemed to set off another round of arguments, the guests intervened again, leading to a lot of talking and shouting. During this commotion, Mr. Noddy gradually let his emotions take over and admitted that he had always had a deep personal affection for Mr. Gunter. Mr. Gunter replied that, overall, he preferred Mr. Noddy over his own brother. Upon hearing this, Mr. Noddy generously stood up and offered his hand to Mr. Gunter. Mr. Gunter took it with heartfelt enthusiasm, and everyone agreed that the entire dispute had been handled in a way that was highly commendable for both parties involved.
“Now,” said Jack Hopkins, “just to set us going again, Bob, I don’t mind singing a song.” And Hopkins, incited thereto by tumultuous applause, plunged himself at once into “The King, God bless him,” which he sang as loud as he could, to a novel air, compounded of the “Bay of Biscay,” and “A Frog he would.” The chorus was the essence of the song; and, as each gentleman sang it to the tune he knew best, the effect was very striking indeed.
“Now,” said Jack Hopkins, “to get us started again, Bob, I don’t mind singing a song.” And Hopkins, encouraged by the loud applause, immediately jumped into “The King, God bless him,” which he sang as loudly as he could, to a new tune, made up of the “Bay of Biscay” and “A Frog he would.” The chorus was the heart of the song; and as each guy sang it to the tune he knew best, the effect was quite impressive.
It was at the end of the chorus to the first verse, that Mr. Pickwick held up his hand in a listening attitude, and said, as soon as silence was restored:
It was at the end of the chorus to the first verse that Mr. Pickwick raised his hand in a listening position and said, as soon as silence returned:
“Hush! I beg your pardon. I thought I heard somebody calling from up-stairs.”
“Hush! Sorry about that. I thought I heard someone calling from upstairs.”
A profound silence immediately ensued; and Mr. Bob Sawyer was observed to turn pale.
A deep silence fell over the room, and Mr. Bob Sawyer was seen to go pale.
“I think I hear it now,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Have the goodness to open the door.”
“I think I can hear it now,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Please open the door.”
The door was no sooner opened than all doubt on the subject was removed.
The door was barely opened when all doubt on the subject disappeared.
“Mr. Sawyer! Mr. Sawyer!” screamed a voice from the two-pair landing.
“Mr. Sawyer! Mr. Sawyer!” shouted a voice from the two-pair landing.
“It’s my landlady,” said Bob Sawyer, looking round him with great dismay. “Yes, Mrs. Raddle.”
“It’s my landlady,” said Bob Sawyer, looking around him with great dismay. “Yeah, Mrs. Raddle.”
“What do you mean by this, Mr. Sawyer?” replied the voice, with great shrillness and rapidity of utterance. “Ain’t it enough to be swindled out of one’s rent, and money lent out of pocket besides, and abused and insulted by your friends that dares to call themselves men: without having the house turned out of window, and noise enough made to bring the fire-engines here, at two o’clock in the morning? Turn them wretches away.”
“What do you mean by this, Mr. Sawyer?” replied the voice, with a sharp and rapid tone. “Isn’t it enough to be cheated out of rent and have money you lent go wasted, while being abused and insulted by those who dare to call themselves men, without having your house thrown out the window and making enough noise to bring the fire trucks here at two in the morning? Get those wretches out of here.”
“You ought to be ashamed of yourselves,” said the voice of Mr. Raddle, which appeared to proceed from beneath some distant bed-clothes.
“You should be ashamed of yourselves,” said Mr. Raddle's voice, which seemed to come from under some distant blankets.
“Ashamed of themselves!” said Mrs. Raddle. “Why don’t you go down and knock ’em every one down-stairs? You would if you was a man.”
“Ashamed of themselves!” said Mrs. Raddle. “Why don’t you go downstairs and knock them all down? You would if you were a man.”
“I should if I was a dozen men, my dear,” replied Mr. Raddle, pacifically, “but they’ve the advantage of me in numbers, my dear.”
“I would if I were a dozen men, my dear,” replied Mr. Raddle calmly, “but they have the advantage over me in numbers, my dear.”
“Ugh, you coward!” replied Mrs. Raddle, with supreme contempt. “Do you mean to turn them wretches out, or not, Mr. Sawyer?”
“Ugh, you coward!” replied Mrs. Raddle, with total disdain. “Are you going to kick those wretches out, or not, Mr. Sawyer?”
“They’re going, Mrs. Raddle, they’re going,” said the miserable Bob. “I am afraid you’d better go,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer to his friends. “I thought you were making too much noise.”
“They're leaving, Mrs. Raddle, they're leaving,” said the unhappy Bob. “I think you should go,” Mr. Bob Sawyer told his friends. “I thought you were being too loud.”
“It’s a very unfortunate thing,” said the prim man. “Just as we were getting so comfortable too!” The prim man was just beginning to have a dawning recollection of the story he had forgotten.
“It’s really unfortunate,” said the uptight man. “Just when we were getting so comfortable too!” The uptight man was just starting to remember the story he had forgotten.
“It’s hardly to be borne,” said the prim man, looking round. “Hardly to be borne, is it?”
“It’s tough to handle,” said the proper man, looking around. “Tough to handle, isn’t it?”
“Not to be endured,” replied Jack Hopkins; “let’s have the other verse, Bob. Come, here goes!”
“Can’t take it anymore,” replied Jack Hopkins. “Let’s hear the next verse, Bob. Alright, here we go!”
“No, no, Jack, don’t,” interrupted Bob Sawyer; “it’s a capital song, but I am afraid we had better not have the other verse. They are very violent people, the people of the house.”
“No, no, Jack, don’t,” interrupted Bob Sawyer; “it’s a great song, but I think it’s probably better if we skip the other verse. The people in this house are very intense.”
“Shall I step up-stairs and pitch into the landlord?” inquired Hopkins, “or keep on ringing the bell, or go and groan on the staircase? You may command me, Bob.”
“Should I go upstairs and confront the landlord?” Hopkins asked, “or keep ringing the bell, or go and groan on the staircase? You can decide for me, Bob.”
“I am very much indebted to you for your friendship and good nature, Hopkins,” said the wretched Mr. Bob Sawyer, “but I think, the best plan to avoid any further dispute is for us to break up at once.”
“I really appreciate your friendship and kindness, Hopkins,” said the miserable Mr. Bob Sawyer, “but I think the best way to avoid any more arguments is for us to just split up right now.”
“Now Mr. Sawyer!” screamed the shrill voice of Mrs. Raddle, “are them brutes going?”
“Now Mr. Sawyer!” shouted Mrs. Raddle's high-pitched voice, “are those brutes leaving?”
“They’re only looking for their hats, Mrs. Raddle,” said Bob; “they are going directly.”
“They're just looking for their hats, Mrs. Raddle,” said Bob; “they're leaving right away.”
“Going!” said Mrs. Raddle, thrusting her night-cap over the banisters just as Mr. Pickwick, followed by Mr. Tupman, emerged from the sitting-room. “Going! what did they ever come for?”
“Going!” shouted Mrs. Raddle, sticking her nightcap over the banisters just as Mr. Pickwick, followed by Mr. Tupman, came out of the sitting room. “Going! What did they even come here for?”
“My dear ma’am,” remonstrated Mr. Pickwick, looking up.
“My dear ma’am,” protested Mr. Pickwick, looking up.
“Get along with you, you old wretch!” replied Mrs. Raddle, hastily withdrawing the night-cap. “Old enough to be his grandfather, you willin! You’re worse than any of ’em.”
“Get out of here, you old fool!” replied Mrs. Raddle, quickly pulling off the nightcap. “Old enough to be his grandfather, you know! You’re worse than any of them.”
Mr. Pickwick found it in vain to protest his innocence, so hurried down-stairs into the street, whither he was closely followed by Mr. Tupman, Mr. Winkle, and Mr. Snodgrass. Mr. Ben Allen, who was dismally depressed with spirits and agitation, accompanied them as far as London Bridge, and in the course of the walk confided to Mr. Winkle, as an especially eligible person to entrust the secret to, that he was resolved to cut the throat of any gentleman except Mr. Bob Sawyer, who should aspire to the affections of his sister Arabella. Having expressed his determination to perform this painful duty of a brother with proper firmness, he burst into tears, knocked his hat over his eyes, and, making the best of his way back, knocked double knocks at the door of the Borough Market office, and took short naps on the steps alternately, until daybreak, under the firm impression that he lived there, and had forgotten the key.
Mr. Pickwick thought it was pointless to insist on his innocence, so he hurried downstairs and out into the street, closely followed by Mr. Tupman, Mr. Winkle, and Mr. Snodgrass. Mr. Ben Allen, feeling really down and anxious, walked with them as far as London Bridge, and during the walk, he confided to Mr. Winkle, who seemed like a trustworthy person, that he was determined to hurt any guy, except Mr. Bob Sawyer, who tried to win over his sister Arabella. After declaring his serious intention to carry out this painful duty of a brother with the right resolve, he broke down in tears, knocked his hat over his eyes, and made his way back, where he pounded on the door of the Borough Market office, taking short naps on the steps in between, until dawn, convinced that he lived there and had just forgotten the key.
The visitors having all departed, in compliance with the rather pressing request of Mrs. Raddle, the luckless Mr. Bob Sawyer was left alone to meditate on the probable events of to-morrow, and the pleasures of the evening.
The visitors having all left, in line with the pretty strong request from Mrs. Raddle, the unfortunate Mr. Bob Sawyer was left alone to think about what might happen tomorrow and the enjoyment of the evening.
CHAPTER V

Mr. Weller the Elder delivers some Critical Sentiments respecting Literary Composition; and, assisted by his son Samuel, pays a small Instalment of Retaliation to the Account of the Reverend Gentleman with the Red Nose
Mr. Weller the Elder shares some critical thoughts on literary composition and, with the help of his son Samuel, offers a minor response to the Reverend Gentleman with the red nose.

Mr. Weller the Elder delivers some Critical Sentiments respecting Literary Composition; and, assisted by his son Samuel, pays a small Instalment of Retaliation to the Account of the Reverend Gentleman with the Red Nose
Mr. Weller the Elder shares some critical thoughts on writing; and, with the help of his son Samuel, delivers a small dose of payback to the Reverend Gentleman with the red nose.


The morning of the thirteenth of February, which the readers of this authentic narrative know, as well as we do, to have been the day immediately preceding that which was appointed for the trial of Mrs. Bardell’s action, was a busy time for Mr. Samuel Weller, who was perpetually engaged in travelling from the George and Vulture to Mr. Perker’s chambers and back again, from and between the hours of nine o’clock in the morning and two in the afternoon, both inclusive. Not that there was anything whatever to be done, for the consultation had taken place, and the course of proceeding to be adopted, had been finally determined on; but Mr. Pickwick being in a most extreme state of excitement, persevered in constantly sending small notes to his attorney, merely containing the inquiry, “Dear Perker. Is all going on well?” to which Mr. Perker invariably forwarded the reply, “Dear Pickwick. As well as possible;” the fact being, as we have already hinted, that there was nothing whatever to go on, either well or ill, until the sitting of the court on the following morning.
The morning of February thirteenth, which those reading this true story know, just like we do, was the day right before Mrs. Bardell’s trial was set to take place, was a hectic time for Mr. Samuel Weller. He was constantly moving back and forth between the George and Vulture and Mr. Perker’s office from nine in the morning until two in the afternoon, both times included. Not that there was anything to actually do, since the consultation had already happened and the plan of action was finalized; however, Mr. Pickwick was extremely anxious and kept sending short notes to his lawyer asking, “Dear Perker. Is everything going well?” To which Mr. Perker always replied, “Dear Pickwick. As well as possible;” the truth being, as we’ve already mentioned, that there was nothing happening, good or bad, until the court session the next morning.
But people who go voluntarily to law, or are taken forcibly there, for the first time, may be allowed to labour under some temporary irritation and anxiety: and Sam, with a due allowance for the frailties of human nature, obeyed all his master’s behests with that imperturbable good humour and unruffable composure which formed one of his most striking and amiable characteristics.
But people who go to court willingly or are taken there against their will, for the first time, might experience some temporary irritation and anxiety. Sam, with a proper understanding of human weaknesses, followed all his master's commands with that unshakeable good humor and calm demeanor that were among his most remarkable and likable traits.
Sam had solaced himself with a most agreeable little dinner, and was waiting at the bar for the glass of warm mixture in which Mr.[60] Pickwick had requested him to drown the fatigues of his morning’s walks, when a young boy of about three feet high, or thereabouts, in a hairy cap and fustian over-alls, whose garb bespoke a laudable ambition to attain in time the elevation of an hostler, entered the passage of the George and Vulture, and looked first up the stairs, and then along the passage, and then into the bar, as if in search of somebody to whom he bore a commission; whereupon the barmaid, conceiving it not improbable that the said commission might be directed to the tea or table spoons of the establishment, accosted the boy with:
Sam had treated himself to a delightful little dinner and was waiting at the bar for the glass of warm drink that Mr.[60] Pickwick had asked him to have to ease the fatigue from his morning walks. Just then, a young boy about three feet tall, wearing a hairy cap and worn-overalls, which indicated a hopeful desire to eventually work as a stableman, walked into the passage of the George and Vulture. He looked up the stairs, then down the passage, and finally into the bar, as if he was looking for someone to whom he had a message. The barmaid, guessing that the message might involve the tea or table spoons of the place, spoke to the boy, saying:
“Now, young man, what do you want?”
“Now, young man, what do you want?”
“Is there anybody here, named Sam?” inquired the youth, in a loud voice of treble quality.
“Is there anyone here named Sam?” the young man asked, his voice ringing out in a high pitch.
“What’s the t’other name?” said Sam Weller, looking round.
“What’s the other name?” said Sam Weller, looking around.
“How should I know?” briskly replied the young gentleman below the hairy cap.
“How should I know?” the young man under the furry cap replied sharply.
“You’re a sharp boy, you are,” said Mr. Weller; “only I[61] wouldn’t show that wery fine edge too much, if I was you, in case anybody took it off. What do you mean by comin’ to a hot-el and asking arter Sam, vith as much politeness as a vild Indian?”
“You're a clever kid, you are,” said Mr. Weller; “but I[61] wouldn’t flaunt that sharp wit too much if I were you, just in case someone tries to take advantage of it. What’s with coming to a hotel and asking about Sam with as much politeness as a wild Indian?”
“‘Cos an old gen’l’m’n told me to,” replied the boy.
“‘Because an old gentleman told me to,” replied the boy.
“What old gen’l’m’n?” inquired Sam, with deep disdain.
“What old gentlemen?” Sam asked, sounding very disdainful.
“Him as drives a Ipswich coach, and uses our parlour,” rejoined the boy. “He told me yesterday mornin’ to come to the George and Wultur this arternoon, and ask for Sam.”
“Guy who drives an Ipswich coach and uses our living room,” the boy replied. “He told me yesterday morning to come to the George and Wultur this afternoon and ask for Sam.”
“It’s my father, my dear,” said Mr. Weller, turning with an explanatory air to the young lady in the bar; “blessed if I think he hardly knows wot my other name is. Vell, young brockiley sprout, wot then?”
“It’s my dad, my dear,” said Mr. Weller, turning with a explanatory tone to the young lady at the bar; “I swear he barely knows what my other name is. Well, young broccoli sprout, what then?”
“Why, then,” said the boy, “you was to come to him at six o’clock to our ’ouse, ’cos he wants to see you—Blue Boar, Leaden’all Markit. Shall I say you’re comin’?”
“Why, then,” said the boy, “you were supposed to come to him at six o’clock to our house, because he wants to see you—Blue Boar, Leadenhall Market. Should I say you’re coming?”
“You may wenture on that ’ere statement, sir,” replied Sam. And thus empowered, the young gentleman walked away, awakening all the echoes in George Yard, as he did so, with several chaste and extremely correct imitations of a drover’s whistle, delivered in a tone of peculiar richness and volume.
“You can go ahead with that statement, sir,” replied Sam. Feeling confident, the young gentleman walked away, waking up all the echoes in George Yard as he went, with several pure and very accurate imitations of a drover’s whistle, delivered with a tone of unique richness and volume.
Mr. Weller having obtained leave of absence from Mr. Pickwick, who, in his then state of excitement and worry was by no means displeased at being left alone, set forth, long before the appointed hour, and having plenty of time at his disposal, sauntered down as far as the Mansion House, where he paused and contemplated, with a face of great calmness and philosophy, the numerous cads and drivers of short stages who assemble near that famous place of resort, to the great terror and confusion of the old-lady population of these realms. Having loitered here, for half an hour or so, Mr. Weller turned, and began wending his way towards Leadenhall Market, through a variety of by-streets and courts. As he was sauntering away his spare time, and stopped to look at almost every object that met his gaze, it is by no means surprising that Mr. Weller should have paused before a small stationer’s and print-seller’s window; but without further explanation it does appear surprising that his eyes should have no sooner rested on certain pictures which were exposed for sale therein, than he gave a sudden[62] start, smote his right leg with great vehemence, and exclaimed with energy, “If it hadn’t been for this, I should ha’ forgot all about it, till it was too late!”
Mr. Weller got permission to leave from Mr. Pickwick, who, in his current state of excitement and concern, was actually quite glad to be alone. He set off long before the scheduled time and, with plenty of time on his hands, strolled down to the Mansion House. There, he paused to calmly and thoughtfully observe the many cabdrivers and short-distance drivers who gathered near that well-known spot, much to the alarm and confusion of the elderly ladies in the area. After lingering there for about half an hour, Mr. Weller turned and started making his way toward Leadenhall Market, navigating through various side streets and alleys. As he idly passed the time, stopping to look at nearly everything that caught his eye, it wasn’t surprising that Mr. Weller halted in front of a small stationer’s and print shop window. However, without further explanation, it is quite surprising that as soon as his eyes landed on certain pictures for sale there, he suddenly jumped, struck his right leg with great force, and exclaimed energetically, “If it hadn’t been for this, I would have completely forgotten about it until it was too late!”
The particular picture on which Sam Weller’s eyes were fixed, as he said this, was a highly coloured representation of a couple of human hearts, skewered together with an arrow, cooking before a cheerful fire, while a male and female cannibal in modern attire: the gentleman being clad in a blue coat and white trousers, and the lady in a deep red pelisse with a parasol of the same: were approaching the meal with hungry eyes, up a serpentine gravel path leading thereunto. A decidedly indelicate young gentleman, in a pair of wings and nothing else, was depicted as superintending the cooking; a representation of the spire of the church in Langham Place, London, appeared in the distance; and the whole formed a “valentine,” of which, as a written inscription in the window testified, there was a large assortment within, which the shopkeeper pledged himself to dispose of, to his countrymen generally, at the reduced rate of one and sixpence each.
The particular picture that Sam Weller was staring at as he said this showed a colorful illustration of a couple of human hearts, skewered together with an arrow, cooking over a cheerful fire. A male and female cannibal, dressed in modern clothes—the man in a blue coat and white trousers, and the woman in a deep red coat with a matching parasol—were approaching the meal with hungry eyes up a winding gravel path that led to it. A decidedly inappropriate young man, wearing only a pair of wings, was overseeing the cooking. In the distance, there was a depiction of the spire of the church in Langham Place, London. The whole thing made up a “valentine,” and as a sign in the window noted, there was a large variety of them inside, which the shopkeeper promised to sell to his fellow countrymen for the low price of a shilling and sixpence each.
“I should ha’ forgot it; I should certainly ha’ forgot it!” said Sam; so saying, he at once stepped into the stationer’s shop, and requested to be served with a sheet of the best gilt-edged letter-paper, and a hard-nibbed pen which could be warranted not to splutter. These articles having been promptly supplied, he walked on direct towards Leadenhall Market at a good round pace, very different from his recent lingering one. Looking round him, he there beheld a sign-board on which the painter’s art had delineated something remotely resembling a cerulean elephant with an aquiline nose in lieu of trunk. Rightly conjecturing that this was the Blue Boar himself, he stepped into the house, and inquired concerning his parent.
“I should have forgotten it; I definitely should have forgotten it!” said Sam. With that, he immediately walked into the stationer's shop and asked for a sheet of the best gilt-edged letter paper and a fine-nib pen that wouldn’t splatter. Once these items were quickly provided, he headed straight toward Leadenhall Market at a brisk pace, quite different from his previous slow one. As he looked around, he noticed a signboard featuring a painting that vaguely resembled a blue elephant with a hooked nose instead of a trunk. Correctly guessing that this was the Blue Boar itself, he stepped inside and asked about his parent.
“He won’t be here this three-quarters of an hour or more,” said the young lady who superintended the domestic arrangements of the Blue Boar.
“He won’t be here for at least three-quarters of an hour,” said the young woman in charge of the domestic arrangements at the Blue Boar.
“Wery good, my dear,” replied Sam. “Let me have nine penn’orth o’ brandy and water luke, and the inkstand, will you, miss?”
“Very good, my dear,” replied Sam. “Let me get nine pence worth of brandy and water warm, and the inkstand, please, miss?”
The brandy and water luke, and the inkstand, having been[63] carried into the little parlour, and the young lady having carefully flattened down the coals to prevent their blazing, and carried away the poker to preclude the possibility of the fire being stirred, without the full privity and concurrence of the Blue Boar being first had and obtained, Sam Weller sat himself down in a box near the stove, and pulled out the sheet of gilt-edged letter-paper, and the hard-nibbed pen. Then looking carefully at the pen to see that there were no hairs in it, and dusting down the table, so that there might be no crumbs of bread under the paper, Sam tucked up the cuffs of his coat, squared his elbows, and composed himself to write.
The brandy and water were lukewarm, and the inkstand had been[63] carried into the small parlor. The young lady had carefully flattened down the coals to stop them from flaring up and removed the poker to prevent anyone from stirring the fire without the Blue Boar’s full knowledge and agreement. Sam Weller settled into a booth near the stove and pulled out a sheet of gilt-edged stationery and a hard-nibbed pen. After checking the pen for any hairs and wiping down the table to make sure there weren’t any crumbs under the paper, Sam rolled up the cuffs of his coat, squared his elbows, and got ready to write.
To ladies and gentlemen who are not in the habit of devoting themselves practically to the science of penmanship, writing a letter is no very easy task; it being always considered necessary in such cases for the writer to recline his head on his left arm, so as to place his eyes as nearly as possible on a level with the paper, while glancing sideways at the letters he is constructing, and to form with his tongue imaginary characters to correspond. These motions, although unquestionably of the greatest assistance to original composition, retard in some degree the progress of the writer; and Sam had unconsciously been a full hour and a half writing words in small text, smearing out wrong letters with his little finger, and putting in new ones which required going over often to render them visible through the old blots, when he was roused by the opening of the door and the entrance of his parent.
To ladies and gentlemen who aren't used to practically engaging with the art of handwriting, writing a letter isn’t an easy task. It's often seen as necessary for the writer to rest their head on their left arm, positioning their eyes as close to the paper as possible while looking sideways at the letters they are forming, and to create imaginary characters with their tongue to match. These actions, while definitely helpful for original writing, do slow down the writer's progress a bit; and Sam had unknowingly spent a full hour and a half writing words in small text, smudging out incorrect letters with his little finger and inserting new ones, which required going over them multiple times to make them visible through the old smears, when he was interrupted by the opening of the door and the entry of his parent.
“Vell, Sammy,” said the father.
"Well, Sammy," said the father.
“Vell, my Prooshan Blue,” responded the son, laying down his pen. “What’s the last bulletin about mother-in-law?”
“Well, my Prussian Blue,” replied the son, putting down his pen. “What’s the latest update about mother-in-law?”
“‘Mrs. Weller passed a very good night, but is uncommon perwerse and unpleasant this mornin’. Signed upon oath, S. Veller, Esquire, Senior.’ That’s the last vun as was issued, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller, untying his shawl.
“‘Mrs. Weller had a really good night, but she’s unusually stubborn and unpleasant this morning.’ Signed under oath, S. Veller, Esquire, Senior.’ That’s the last one that was issued, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller, untying his shawl.
“No better yet?” inquired Sam.
“Anything better?” Sam asked.
“All the symptoms aggerawated,” replied Mr. Weller, shaking his head. “But wot’s that, you’re a doin’ of? Pursuit of knowledge under difficulties, Sammy?”
“All the symptoms have gotten worse,” replied Mr. Weller, shaking his head. “But what’s that you’re doing? Pursuing knowledge under tough circumstances, Sammy?”
“I’ve done now,” said Sam, with slight embarrassment; “I’ve been a writin’.”
“I’m done now,” said Sam, a bit embarrassed; “I’ve been writing.”
“So I see,” replied Mr. Weller. “Not to any young ’ooman, I hope, Sammy?”
“So I see,” replied Mr. Weller. “Not to any young woman, I hope, Sammy?”
“Why it’s no use a sayin’ it ain’t,” replied Sam. “It’s a walentine.”
“Why say it isn’t?” Sam replied. “It’s a valentine.”
“A what!” exclaimed Mr. Weller, apparently horror-stricken by the word.
“A what!” exclaimed Mr. Weller, seemingly horrified by the word.

“A what!” asked Mr. Weller, apparently horror-stricken by the word. “A walentine,” replied Sam.
“A what!” asked Mr. Weller, clearly shocked by the word. “A valentine,” replied Sam.
“A walentine,” replied Sam.
"A valentine," replied Sam.
“Samivel, Samivel,” said Mr. Weller, in reproachful accents, “I didn’t think you’d ha’ done it. Arter the warnin’ you’ve had o’ your father’s wicious propensities; arter all I’ve said to you upon this here wery subject; arter actiwally seein’ and bein’ in the company o’ your own mother-in-law, vich I should ha’ thought wos a moral lesson as no man could never ha’ forgotten to his dyin’ day! I didn’t think you’d ha’ done it, Sammy, I didn’t think you’d ha’ done it!” These reflections were too much for the good old man. He raised Sam’s tumbler to his lips and drank off its contents.
“Samivel, Samivel,” Mr. Weller said, sounding disappointed, “I didn’t think you’d do something like this. After the warning you’ve had about your father’s bad habits; after everything I’ve told you about this very issue; after actually seeing and being with your own mother-in-law, which I thought would be a lesson no man could forget for the rest of his life! I didn’t think you’d do it, Sammy, I really didn’t think you’d do it!” These thoughts were too much for the good old man. He lifted Sam’s glass to his lips and drank its contents.
“Wot’s the matter now?” said Sam.
“What's the matter now?” said Sam.
“Nev’r mind, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller, “it’ll be a wery agonizin’ trial to me at my time of life, but I’m pretty tough, that’s vun consolation, as the wery old turkey remarked ven the farmer said he wos afeerd he should be obliged to kill him for the London market.”
“Never mind, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller, “it’ll be a very painful trial for me at my age, but I’m pretty tough, that’s one consolation, as the very old turkey remarked when the farmer said he was afraid he would have to kill him for the London market.”
“Wot’ll be a trial?” inquired Sam.
“What's going to be a trial?” Sam asked.
“To see you married, Sammy—to see you a dilluded wictim, and thinkin’ in your innocence that it’s all wery capital,” replied Mr. Weller. “It’s a dreadful trial to a father’s feelin’s, that ’ere, Sammy.”
“To see you married, Sammy—to see you a deluded victim, and thinking in your innocence that it’s all very nice,” replied Mr. Weller. “It’s a terrible trial to a father’s feelings, that there, Sammy.”
“Nonsense,” said Sam. “I ain’t a goin’ to get married, don’t you fret yourself about that; I know you’re a judge of these things. Order in your pipe, and I’ll read you the letter. There!”
“Nonsense,” said Sam. “I’m not getting married, so don’t worry about that; I know you have good judgment in these matters. Get your pipe ready, and I’ll read you the letter. There!”
We cannot distinctly say whether it was the prospect of the pipe, or the consolatory reflection that a fatal disposition to get married ran in the family and couldn’t be helped, which calmed Mr. Weller’s feelings, and caused his grief to subside. We should be rather disposed to say that the result was attained by combining the two sources of consolation, for he repeated the second in a low tone, very frequently; ringing the bell meanwhile, to order in the[65] first. He then divested himself of his upper coat; and lighting the pipe and placing himself in front of the fire with his back towards it, so that he could feel its full heat, and recline against the mantelpiece at the same time, turned towards Sam, and, with a countenance greatly mollified by the softening influence of tobacco, requested him to “fire away.”
We can’t really say whether it was the thought of the pipe or the comforting idea that a family tendency to get married was unavoidable that calmed Mr. Weller’s emotions and eased his sadness. We might lean towards the belief that he found comfort in a mix of both, as he repeated the second thought in a low voice quite often while ringing the bell to have the[65] first brought in. He then took off his coat, lit the pipe, and positioned himself in front of the fire with his back to it so he could fully enjoy the warmth while leaning against the mantelpiece. He turned to Sam and, with a face noticeably softened by the calming effects of tobacco, asked him to “fire away.”
Sam dipped his pen into the ink to be ready for any corrections, and began with a very theatrical air:
Sam dipped his pen in the ink to get ready for any corrections and started with a very dramatic flair:
“‘Lovely——’”
“‘Lovely—’”
“Stop,” said Mr. Weller, ringing the bell. “A double glass o’ the inwariable, my dear.”
“Stop,” said Mr. Weller, ringing the bell. “A double shot of the usual, my dear.”
“Very well, sir,” replied the girl; who with great quickness appeared, vanished, returned, and disappeared.
“Sure thing, sir,” said the girl, who quickly appeared, vanished, came back, and then disappeared.
“They seem to know your ways here,” observed Sam.
“They seem to understand how you do things around here,” Sam noted.
“Yes,” replied his father, “I’ve been here before, in my time. Go on, Sammy.”
“Yes,” his father replied, “I’ve been here before, back in my day. Go on, Sammy.”
“‘Lovely creetur,’” repeated Sam.
“‘Lovely creature,’” repeated Sam.
“‘Tain’t in poetry, is it?” interposed his father.
“‘It’s not in poetry, is it?” his father interjected.
“No, no,” replied Sam.
“No, no,” Sam said.
“Wery glad to hear it,” said Mr. Weller. “Poetry’s unnat’ral; no man ever talked poetry ’cept a beadle on boxin’ day, or Warren’s blackin’, or Rowland’s oil, or some o’ them low fellows; never you let yourself down to talk poetry, my boy. Begin agin, Sammy.”
“Very glad to hear it,” said Mr. Weller. “Poetry’s unnatural; no man ever spoke in poetry except a beadle on boxing day, or for Warren’s blacking, or Rowland’s oil, or some of those low fellows; don’t you ever let yourself go down to talking poetry, my boy. Start over, Sammy.”
Mr. Weller resumed his pipe with critical solemnity, and Sam once more commenced, and read as follows:
Mr. Weller picked up his pipe with serious intent, and Sam once again started reading, as follows:
“‘Lovely creetur i feel myself a damned——’”
“‘Lovely creature, I feel like I'm damned——’”
“That ain’t proper,” said Mr. Weller, taking his pipe from his mouth.
“That’s not proper,” said Mr. Weller, taking his pipe out of his mouth.
“No; it ain’t ‘damned,’” observed Sam, holding the letter up to the light, “it’s ‘shamed,’ there’s a blot there—‘I feel myself ashamed.’”
“No; it’s not ‘damned,’” Sam noted, holding the letter up to the light, “it’s ‘shamed,’ there’s a smudge there—‘I feel myself ashamed.’”
“Wery good,” said Mr. Weller. “Go on.”
“Very good,” said Mr. Weller. “Go ahead.”
“‘Feel myself ashamed, and completely cir—’ I forget what this here word is,” said Sam, scratching his head with the pen, in vain attempts to remember.
“‘I feel ashamed, and completely cir—’ I can’t remember what this word is,” said Sam, scratching his head with the pen, trying unsuccessfully to recall.
“Why don’t you look at it, then?” inquired Mr. Weller.
“Why don’t you take a look at it, then?” asked Mr. Weller.
“So I am a lookin’ at it,” replied Sam, “but there’s another blot. Here’s a ‘c,’ and a ‘i,’ and a ‘d.’”
“So I am looking at it,” replied Sam, “but there’s another mark. Here’s a ‘c,’ and an ‘i,’ and a ‘d.’”
“Circumwented, p’raps,” suggested Mr. Weller.
“Circumvented, maybe,” suggested Mr. Weller.
“No, it ain’t that,” said Sam, “circumscribed; that’s it.”
“No, it’s not that,” said Sam, “limited; that’s it.”
“That ain’t as good a word as circumwented, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, gravely.
“That’s not as good a word as circumvented, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, seriously.
“Think not?” said Sam.
"Don't you think?" said Sam.
“Nothin’ like it,” replied his father.
“There's nothing like it,” replied his father.
“But don’t you think it means more?” inquired Sam.
“But don’t you think it means more?” Sam asked.
“Vell, p’raps it is a more tenderer word,” said Mr. Weller, after a moment’s reflection. “Go on, Sammy.”
“Well, maybe it is a more tender word,” said Mr. Weller, after thinking for a moment. “Go on, Sammy.”
“‘Feel myself ashamed and completely circumscribed in a dressin’ of you, for you are a nice gal and nothin’ but it.’”
“‘I feel ashamed and completely restricted in a dress because of you, since you are a great girl and nothing less.’”
“That’s a wery pretty sentiment,” said the elder Mr. Weller, removing his pipe to make way for the remark.
“That’s a very nice sentiment,” said the older Mr. Weller, taking his pipe out of his mouth to make way for the remark.
“Yes, I think it is rayther good,” observed Sam, highly flattered.
“Yes, I think it’s really good,” Sam remarked, feeling quite flattered.
“Wot I like in that ’ere style of writin’,” said the elder Mr. Weller, “is that there ain’t no callin’ names in it—no Wenuses, nor nothin’ o’ that kind. Wot’s the good o’ callin’ a young ’ooman a Wenus or a angel, Sammy?”
“What I like about that style of writing,” said the elder Mr. Weller, “is that there aren’t any name-calling in it—no Venuses, or anything like that. What’s the point of calling a young woman a Venus or an angel, Sammy?”
“Ah! what, indeed?” replied Sam.
“Wow! What, indeed?” replied Sam.
“You might jist as well call her a griffin, or a unicorn, or a king’s arms at once, which is wery well known to be a col-lection o’ fabulous animals,” added Mr. Weller.
“You might as well call her a griffin, or a unicorn, or a king’s coat of arms all at once, which is very well known to be a collection of mythical creatures,” added Mr. Weller.
“Just as well,” replied Sam.
"Good thing," replied Sam.
“Drive on, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller.
“Keep going, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller.
Sam complied with the request, and proceeded as follows: his father continuing to smoke, with a mixed expression of wisdom and complacency, which was particularly edifying,
Sam agreed to the request and went on as follows: his father kept smoking, wearing a mix of wisdom and satisfaction on his face, which was especially enlightening.
“‘Afore I see you, I thought all women was alike.’”
“‘Before I met you, I thought all women were the same.’”
“So they are,” observed the elder Mr. Weller, parenthetically.
“So they are,” noted the older Mr. Weller, side remarking.
“‘But now,’ continued Sam, ‘now I find what a reg’lar soft-headed, inkred’lous turnip I must ha’ been; for there ain’t nobody like you, though I like you better than nothin’ at all.’ I thought it best to make that rayther strong,” said Sam, looking up.
“‘But now,’ continued Sam, ‘I realize what a complete fool and a clueless idiot I must have been; because there’s no one like you, even though I like you better than nothing at all.’ I figured it was best to say that rather strongly,” said Sam, looking up.
Mr. Weller nodded approvingly, and Sam resumed.
Mr. Weller nodded in agreement, and Sam continued.
“‘So I take the privilidge of the day, Mary my dear—as the gen’l’m’n in difficulties did, ven he walked out of a Sunday—to tell you that the first and only time I see you, your likeness was took on my hart in much quicker time and brighter colours than ever a likeness was took by the profeel macheen (vich p’raps you may have heerd on Mary my dear) altho it does finish a portrait and put the frame and glass on complete, with a hook at the end to hang it up by, and all in two minutes and a quarter.’”
“‘So I take the privilege of the day, Mary my dear—as the gentleman in trouble did, when he stepped out on a Sunday—to tell you that the first and only time I saw you, your image was captured in my heart much faster and more vividly than any image could be captured by the professional machine (which perhaps you may have heard of, Mary my dear), although it does finish a portrait and add the frame and glass perfectly, with a hook at the end to hang it up by, all in two minutes and a quarter.’”
“I am afeerd that werges on the poetical, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, dubiously.
“I’m afraid that borders on the poetic, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, uncertainly.
“No it don’t,” replied Sam, reading on very quickly, to avoid contesting the point.
“No it doesn’t,” replied Sam, reading on quickly to avoid arguing about it.
“‘Except of me Mary my dear as your walentine and think over what I’ve said.—My dear Mary I will now conclude.’ That’s all,” said Sam.
“‘Except me, Mary, my dear, as your valentine and think about what I’ve said.—My dear Mary, I will now conclude.’ That’s it,” said Sam.
“That’s rather a sudden pull up, ain’t it, Sammy?” inquired Mr. Weller.
“That's quite a sudden stop, isn't it, Sammy?” asked Mr. Weller.
“Not a bit on it,” said Sam; “she’ll vish there wos more, and that’s the great art o’ letter writin’.”
“Not a bit of it,” said Sam; “she’ll wish there was more, and that’s the real skill of writing letters.”
“Well,” said Mr. Weller, “there’s somethin’ in that; and I wish your mother-in-law ’ud only conduct her conwersation on the same gen-teel principle. Ain’t you a goin’ to sign it?”
“Well,” said Mr. Weller, “there’s something to that; and I wish your mother-in-law would just hold her conversations on the same polite principle. Aren’t you going to sign it?”
“That’s the difficulty,” said Sam; “I don’t know what to sign it.”
"That's the problem," Sam said; "I don't know what to sign it."
“Sign it, Veller,” said the oldest surviving proprietor of that name.
“Sign it, Veller,” said the oldest living owner with that name.
“Won’t do,” said Sam. “Never sign a walentine with your own name.”
“Won’t do,” said Sam. “Never sign a valentine with your own name.”
“Sign it ‘Pickvick,’ then,” said Mr. Weller; “it’s a wery good name and an easy one to spell.”
“Sign it ‘Pickwick,’ then,” said Mr. Weller; “it’s a really good name and an easy one to spell.”
“The wery thing,” said Sam. “I could end with a werse; what do you think?”
“The very thing,” said Sam. “I could end with a verse; what do you think?”
“I don’t like it, Sam,” rejoined Mr. Weller. “I never know’d a respectable coachman as wrote poetry, ’cept one, as made an affectin’ copy o’ werses the night afore he wos hung for a highway robbery; and he wos only a Cambervell man, so even that’s no rule.”
“I don’t like it, Sam,” replied Mr. Weller. “I’ve never known a respectable coachman who wrote poetry, except for one who wrote a touching poem the night before he was hanged for highway robbery; and he was just a guy from Camberwell, so even that’s not a good example.”
But Sam was not to be dissuaded from the poetical idea that had occurred to him, so he signed the letter,
But Sam wasn't going to be talked out of the poetic idea that came to him, so he signed the letter,
“Your love-sick
Pickwick.”
"Your lovesick
Pickwick."
And having folded it in a very intricate manner, squeezed a down-hill direction in one corner: “To Mary, Housemaid, at Mr. Nupkins’s Mayor’s, Ipswich, Suffolk;” and put it into his pocket, wafered, and ready for the general post. This important business having been transacted, Mr. Weller the elder proceeded to open that on which he had summoned his son.
And after folding it up very intricately, he squeezed a downward direction into one corner: “To Mary, Housemaid, at Mr. Nupkins’s Mayor’s, Ipswich, Suffolk;” and slipped it into his pocket, sealed, and ready for the general post. Once this important task was done, Mr. Weller the elder went on to tackle the matter for which he had called his son.
“The first matter relates to your governor, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller. “He’s a goin’ to be tried to-morrow, ain’t he?”
“The first thing is about your governor, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller. “He’s going to be tried tomorrow, right?”
“The trial’s a comin’ on,” replied Sam.
“The trial is coming up,” replied Sam.
“Vell,” said Mr. Weller, “now I s’pose he’ll want to call some witnesses to speak to his character, or p’raps to prove a alleybi. I’ve been a turnin’ the business over in my mind, and he may make his-self easy, Sammy. I’ve got some friends as’ll do either for him, but my adwice ’ud be this here—never mind the character, and stick to the alleybi. Nothing like a alleybi, Sammy, nothing.” Mr. Weller looked very profound as he delivered this legal opinion; and burying his nose in his tumbler, winked over the top thereof, at his astonished son.
“Well,” said Mr. Weller, “I suppose he’ll want to bring in some witnesses to vouch for his character or maybe to prove an alibi. I’ve been thinking this over, and he can relax, Sammy. I’ve got some friends who’ll do either for him, but my advice would be this—forget the character stuff and focus on the alibi. Nothing beats an alibi, Sammy, nothing.” Mr. Weller looked very wise as he gave this legal advice; and burying his nose in his drink, he winked over the top at his shocked son.
“Why, what do you mean?” said Sam; “you don’t think he’s a goin’ to be tried at the Old Bailey, do you?”
“Why, what do you mean?” said Sam; “you don’t think he’s going to be tried at the Old Bailey, do you?”
“That ain’t no part of the present con-sideration, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller. “Verever he’s a goin’ to be tried, my boy, a alleybi’s the thing to get him off. Ve got Tom Vildspark off that ’ere manslaughter, with a alleybi, ven all the big vigs to a man said as nothin’ couldn’t save him. And my ’pinion is, Sammy, that if your governor don’t prove a alleybi, he’ll be what the Italians call reg’larly flummoxed, and that’s all about it.”
“That's not relevant right now, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller. “Wherever he’s going to be tried, my boy, an alibi is the way to win. We got Tom Vildspark off that manslaughter charge with an alibi, even when all the big shots said nothing could save him. And in my opinion, Sammy, if your dad doesn't come up with an alibi, he'll be what the Italians call completely flummoxed, and that's all there is to it.”
As the elder Mr. Weller entertained a firm and unalterable conviction that the Old Bailey was the supreme court of judicature in this country, and that its rules and forms of proceeding regulated and controlled the practice of all other courts of justice whatsoever, he totally disregarded the assurances and arguments of his son,[69] tending to show that the alibi was inadmissible; and vehemently protested that Mr. Pickwick was being “wictimised.” Finding that it was of no use to discuss the matter further, Sam changed the subject, and inquired what the second topic was, on which his revered parent wished to consult him.
As Mr. Weller strongly believed that the Old Bailey was the highest court in the country and that its rules governed all other courts, he completely ignored his son's reassurances and arguments showing that the alibi was not acceptable. He passionately insisted that Mr. Pickwick was being “victimized.” Realizing that further discussion was pointless, Sam changed the topic and asked what the second issue was that his respected father wanted to talk about.[69]
“That’s a pint o’ domestic policy, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller. “This here Stiggins——”
“That’s a pint of domestic policy, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller. “This here Stiggins—
“Red-nosed man?” inquired Sam.
"Red-nosed guy?" asked Sam.
“The wery same,” replied Mr. Weller. “This here red-nosed man, Sammy, wisits your mother-in-law vith a kindness and constancy as I never see equalled. He’s sitch a friend o’ the family, Sammy, that ven he’s avay from us, he can’t be comfortable unless he has somethin’ to remember us by.”
“The very same,” replied Mr. Weller. “This red-nosed guy, Sammy, visits your mother-in-law with a kindness and loyalty I've never seen matched. He's such a family friend, Sammy, that when he's away from us, he can't be comfortable unless he has something to remember us by.”
“And I’d give him somethin’ as ’ud turpentine and bees’-vax his memory for the next ten year or so, if I wos you,” interposed Sam.
“And I’d give him something that would really help him remember for the next ten years or so, if I were you,” added Sam.
“Stop a minute,” said Mr. Weller; “I wos a going to say, he always brings now, a flat bottle as holds about a pint and a half and fills it vith the pine-apple rum afore he goes avay.”
“Wait a second,” said Mr. Weller; “I was going to say, he always brings a flat bottle that holds about a pint and a half and fills it with pineapple rum before he goes away.”
“And empties it afore he comes back, I s’pose?” said Sam.
“And he empties it before he comes back, I guess?” said Sam.
“Clean!” replied Mr. Weller; “never leaves nothin’ in it but the cork and the smell; trust him for that, Sammy. Now, these here fellows, my boy, are a goin’ to-night to get up the monthly meetin’ o’ the Brick Lane Branch o’ the United Grand Junction Ebenezer Temperance Association. Your mother-in-law wos a goin’, Sammy, but she’s got the rheumatics, and can’t; and I, Sammy—I’ve got the two tickets as wos sent her.” Mr. Weller communicated his secret with great glee, and winked so indefatigably after doing so, that Sam began to think he must have got the tic doloureux in his right eye-lid.
“Clean!” replied Mr. Weller; “never leaves anything in it but the cork and the smell; you can count on that, Sammy. Now, these fellows, my boy, are going to get ready for the monthly meeting of the Brick Lane Branch of the United Grand Junction Ebenezer Temperance Association tonight. Your mother-in-law was planning to go, Sammy, but she’s got the rheumatism and can’t make it; and I, Sammy—I’ve got the two tickets that were sent to her.” Mr. Weller shared his secret with great glee, and winked so persistently afterward that Sam started to think he might have gotten a twitch in his right eyelid.
“Well?” said that young gentleman.
"Well?" said the young guy.
“Well,” continued his progenitor, looking round him very cautiously, “you and I’ll go, punctival to the time. The deputy shepherd won’t, Sammy; the deputy shepherd won’t.” Here Mr. Weller was seized with a paroxysm of chuckles, which gradually terminated in as near an approach to a choke as an elderly gentleman can, with safety, sustain.
“Well,” his father said, glancing around cautiously, “you and I will be on time. The assistant shepherd won’t, Sammy; the assistant shepherd won’t.” At this, Mr. Weller broke into a fit of chuckles, which almost ended in a choking incident, as safely as an elderly gentleman can manage.
“Well, I never see sitch an old ghost in all my born days,” exclaimed Sam, rubbing the old gentleman’s back, hard enough to set him on fire with friction. “What are you a laughin’ at, corpilence?”
“Well, I’ve never seen a ghost like that in all my life,” exclaimed Sam, rubbing the old gentleman’s back hard enough to create some serious friction. “What are you laughing at, you heavyset guy?”
“Hush! Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, looking round him with increased caution, and speaking in a whisper: “Two friends o’ mine, as works the Oxford Road, and is up to all kinds o’ games, has got the deputy shepherd safe in tow, Sammy; and ven he does come to the Ebenezer Junction (vich he’s sure to do: for they’ll see him to the door, and shove him in if necessary), he’ll be as far gone in rum and water, as ever he wos at the Markis o’ Granby, Dorkin’, and that’s not sayin’ a little neither.” And with this, Mr. Weller once more laughed immoderately, and once more relapsed into a state of partial suffocation, in consequence.
“Hush! Sammy,” Mr. Weller said, looking around with more caution and speaking softly, “Two friends of mine who work on the Oxford Road and know all sorts of tricks have got the deputy shepherd secured, Sammy; and when he does arrive at the Ebenezer Junction (which he will, for they’ll see him to the door and push him in if they have to), he’ll be as drunk on rum and water as he ever was at the Marquis of Granby in Dorking, and that’s saying quite a lot.” With that, Mr. Weller laughed uncontrollably again and once more found himself partially suffocating because of it.
Nothing could have been more in accordance with Sam Weller’s feelings, than the projected exposure of the real propensities and qualities of the red-nosed man; and it being very near the appointed hour of meeting, the father and son took their way at once to Brick Lane: Sam not forgetting to drop his letter into a general post-office as they walked along.
Nothing matched Sam Weller’s feelings more than the plan to reveal the true nature and traits of the red-nosed man; and with the meeting time approaching, the father and son headed straight to Brick Lane, with Sam remembering to drop his letter into a post office as they walked.
The monthly meetings of the Brick Lane Branch of the United Grand Junction Ebenezer Temperance Association were held in a large room, pleasantly and airily situated at the top of a safe and commodious ladder. The president was the straight-walking Mr. Anthony Humm, a converted fireman, now a schoolmaster, and occasionally an itinerant preacher; and the secretary was Mr. Jonas Mudge, chandler’s-shop keeper, an enthusiastic and disinterested vessel, who sold tea to the members. Previous to the commencement of business, the ladies sat upon forms, and drank tea, till such time as they considered it expedient to leave off; and a large wooden money-box was conspicuously placed upon the green baize cloth of the business table, behind which the secretary stood, and acknowledged, with a gracious smile, every addition to the rich vein of copper which lay concealed within.
The monthly meetings of the Brick Lane Branch of the United Grand Junction Ebenezer Temperance Association took place in a spacious and well-ventilated room at the top of a sturdy ladder. The president was Mr. Anthony Humm, a dedicated former firefighter who was now a schoolteacher and sometimes an itinerant preacher. The secretary was Mr. Jonas Mudge, a shopkeeper from the local chandler’s store, an eager and selfless person who sold tea to the members. Before the meeting started, the ladies sat on benches and enjoyed tea until they decided it was time to stop; a large wooden money box was prominently placed on the green felt table where the secretary stood, graciously smiling at each donation added to the wealth of coins hidden inside.
On this particular occasion the women drank tea to a most alarming extent; greatly to the horror of Mr. Weller senior, who, utterly regardless of all Sam’s admonitory nudgings, stared[71] about him in every direction with the most undisguised astonishment.
On this particular occasion, the women drank tea quite excessively, much to the shock of Mr. Weller senior, who, completely ignoring all of Sam’s warning nudges, looked around him in every direction with obvious amazement.[71]
“Sammy,” whispered Mr. Weller, “if some o’ these here people don’t want tappin’ to-morrow mornin’, I ain’t your father, and that’s wot it is. Why, this here old lady next me is a drowndin’ herself in tea.”
“Sammy,” whispered Mr. Weller, “if some of these people don’t want to get up tomorrow morning, I’m not really your father, and that’s the truth. Look, this old lady next to me is drowning herself in tea.”
“Be quiet, can’t you?” murmured Sam.
“Can you be quiet?” Sam whispered.
“Sam,” whispered Mr. Weller, a moment afterwards, in a tone of deep agitation, “mark my words, my boy. If that ’ere secretary fellow keeps on for only five minutes more, he’ll blow hisself up with toast and water.”
“Sam,” whispered Mr. Weller a moment later, in a voice full of concern, “listen to me, my boy. If that secretary guy keeps going for even five more minutes, he’s going to explode from toast and water.”
“Well, let him, if he likes,” replied Sam; “it ain’t no bis’ness o’ yourn.”
“Well, let him do what he wants,” replied Sam; “it's none of your business.”
“If this here lasts much longer, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, in the same low voice, “I shall feel it my duty, as a human bein’, to rise and address the cheer. There’s a young ’ooman on the next form but two, as has drunk nine breakfast cups and a half; and she’s a swellin’ wisibly before my wery eyes.”
“If this goes on much longer, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller in a low voice, “I’ll feel it’s my duty, as a human being, to get up and address the crowd. There’s a young woman two rows over who has had nine and a half cups of coffee, and I can see her swelling right before my eyes.”
There is little doubt that Mr. Weller would have carried his benevolent intention into immediate execution, if a great noise, occasioned by putting up the cups and saucers, had not very fortunately announced that the tea-drinking was over. The crockery having been removed, the table with the green baize cover was carried out into the centre of the room, and the business of the evening was commenced by a little emphatic man, with a bald head, and drab shorts, who suddenly rushed up the ladder, at the imminent peril of snapping the two little legs encased in the drab shorts, and said:
There’s no doubt that Mr. Weller would have quickly put his kind intention into action if a loud noise from putting away the cups and saucers hadn’t luckily signaled the end of tea time. Once the dishes were taken away, the table with the green felt cover was moved to the center of the room, and the evening’s activities began with a little, assertive man with a bald head and beige shorts, who suddenly climbed the ladder, risking his little legs in the beige shorts, and said:
“Ladies and gentlemen, I move our excellent brother, Mr. Anthony Humm, into the chair.”
“Ladies and gentlemen, I nominate our great brother, Mr. Anthony Humm, to take the chair.”
The ladies waved a choice collection of pocket-handkerchiefs at this proposition; and the impetuous little man literally moved Mr. Humm into the chair, by taking him by the shoulders and thrusting him into a mahogany frame which had once represented that article of furniture. The waving of handkerchiefs was renewed; and Mr. Humm, who was a sleek, white-faced man, in a perpetual perspiration, bowed meekly, to the great admiration of the females,[72] and formally took his seat. Silence was then proclaimed by the little man in the drab shorts, and Mr. Humm rose and said—That, with the permission of his Brick Lane Branch brothers and sisters, then and there present, the secretary would read the report of the Brick Lane Branch committee; a proposition which was again received with a demonstration of pocket-handkerchiefs.
The women waved a selection of handkerchiefs at this suggestion, and the eager little man literally moved Mr. Humm into the chair by grabbing his shoulders and pushing him into a mahogany frame that used to be that piece of furniture. The waving of handkerchiefs started up again, and Mr. Humm, who was a smooth, pale-faced man constantly sweating, bowed submissively, much to the delight of the women,[72] and officially took his seat. The little man in the drab shorts then called for silence, and Mr. Humm stood up and said—That, with the approval of his Brick Lane Branch brothers and sisters present, the secretary would read the report of the Brick Lane Branch committee; a suggestion that was again met with a display of handkerchiefs.
The secretary having sneezed in a very impressive manner, and the cough which always seizes an assembly, when anything particular is going to be done, having been duly performed, the following document was read:
The secretary sneezed dramatically, and the usual cough that sweeps through a crowd right before something important happens was heard, and then the following document was read:
“Report of the Committee of the Brick Lane Branch of the United Grand Junction Ebenezer Temperance Association
“Report from the Committee of the Brick Lane Branch of the United Grand Junction Ebenezer Temperance Association
“Your committee have pursued their grateful labours during the past month, and have the unspeakable pleasure of reporting the following additional cases of converts to Temperance.
“Your committee has continued their dedicated efforts over the past month and has the immense pleasure of reporting the following additional cases of converts to Temperance.
“H. Walker, tailor, wife, and two children. When in better circumstances, owns to having been in the constant habit of drinking ale and beer; says he is not certain whether he did not twice a week for twenty years taste ‘dog’s nose,’ which your committee find upon inquiry to be compounded of warm porter, moist sugar, gin, and nutmeg (a groan, and ‘So it is!’ from an elderly female). Is now out of work and penniless; thinks it must be the porter (cheers) or the loss of the use of his right hand; is not certain which, but thinks it very likely that, if he had drunk nothing but water all his life, his fellow-workman would never have stuck a rusty needle in him, and thereby occasioned his accident (tremendous cheering). Has nothing but cold water to drink, and never feels thirsty (great applause).
“H. Walker, a tailor, has a wife and two kids. When he was in better situations, he admits he used to regularly drink ale and beer; he’s not sure if he didn’t enjoy ‘dog’s nose’ twice a week for twenty years, which your committee discovers to be a mix of warm porter, moist sugar, gin, and nutmeg (a groan, and ‘So it is!’ from an elderly woman). He’s currently out of work and broke; he believes it must be due to the porter (cheers) or the loss of use of his right hand; he’s not sure which, but he thinks it’s likely that if he had only drunk water his whole life, his coworker wouldn’t have stuck a rusty needle in him, causing his accident (huge cheering). He only has cold water to drink and never feels thirsty (great applause).
“Betsy Martin, widow, one child and one eye. Goes out charing and washing, by the day; never had more than one eye, but knows her mother drank bottled stout, and shouldn’t wonder if that caused it (immense cheering). Thinks it not impossible that if she had always abstained from spirits, she might have had two eyes by this time (tremendous applause). Used, at every place she went[73] to, to have eighteenpence a day, a pint of porter, and a glass of spirits; but since she became a member of the Brick Lane Branch, has always demanded three and sixpence instead (the announcement of this most interesting fact was received with deafening enthusiasm).
“Betsy Martin, a widow with one child and one eye. She does cleaning and laundry work by the day; she’s always had just one eye, but she knows her mother used to drink bottled stout, and wouldn’t be surprised if that caused it (huge cheering). She thinks it’s possible that if she had always avoided alcohol, she might have ended up with two eyes by now (loud applause). At every job she went to, she used to get eighteen pence a day, a pint of beer, and a shot of liquor; but ever since she joined the Brick Lane Branch, she insists on getting three and sixpence instead (this most interesting news was met with roaring enthusiasm).
“Henry Beller was for many years toast-master at various corporation dinners, during which time he drank a great deal of foreign wine; may sometimes have carried a bottle or two home with him; is not quite certain of that, but is sure if he did, that he drank the contents. Feels very low and melancholy, is very feverish, and has a constant thirst upon him; thinks it must be the wine he used to drink (cheers). Is out of employ now: and never touches a drop of foreign wine by any chance (tremendous plaudits).
“Henry Beller was the toastmaster for many years at different corporate dinners, where he drank a lot of foreign wine; he might have even brought a bottle or two home with him, though he’s not too sure about that. What he is sure of is that if he did, he drank it all. He feels really down and sad, is very restless, and always has a thirst; he thinks it must be from the wine he used to drink (cheers). He’s currently unemployed and avoids foreign wine completely (tremendous applause).”
“Thomas Burton is a purveyor of cats’ meat to the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs, and several members of the Common Council (the announcement of this gentleman’s name was received with breathless interest). Has a wooden leg; finds a wooden leg expensive, going over the stones; used to wear second-hand wooden legs, and drink a glass of hot gin and water regularly every night—sometimes two (deep sighs). Found the second-hand wooden legs split and rot very quickly; is firmly persuaded that their constitution was undermined by the gin and water (prolonged cheering). Buys new wooden legs now, and drinks nothing but water and weak tea. The new legs last twice as long as the others used to do, and he attributes this solely to his temperate habits” (triumphant cheers).
“Thomas Burton is a seller of cat meat to the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs, as well as several members of the Common Council (the announcement of this guy's name was met with eager interest). He has a wooden leg; says a wooden leg is pricey when walking on cobblestones; used to wear used wooden legs and drink a glass of hot gin and water every night—sometimes two (deep sighs). He found the second-hand wooden legs broke and rotted very fast; he is convinced that the gin and water weakened their structure (prolonged cheering). Now he buys new wooden legs and only drinks water and weak tea. The new legs last twice as long as the old ones did, and he believes this is solely due to his healthier habits” (triumphant cheers).
Anthony Humm now moved that the assembly do regale itself with a song. With a view to their rational and moral enjoyment, Brother Mordlin had adapted the beautiful words of “Who hasn’t heard of a Jolly Young Waterman?” to the tune of the Old Hundredth which he would request them to join him in singing (great applause). He might take that opportunity of expressing his firm persuasion that the late Mr. Dibdin, seeing the errors of his former life, had written that song to show the advantages of abstinence. It was a temperance song (whirlwinds of cheers). The neatness of the young man’s attire, the dexterity of his feathering,[74] the enviable state of mind which enabled him in the beautiful words of the poet, to
Anthony Humm now suggested that the group treat themselves to a song. For their enjoyment and moral uplift, Brother Mordlin had adapted the lovely lyrics of “Who hasn’t heard of a Jolly Young Waterman?” to the tune of the Old Hundredth, and he asked everyone to join him in singing it (great applause). He took this chance to express his strong belief that the late Mr. Dibdin, recognizing the mistakes of his past, wrote that song to highlight the benefits of abstinence. It was a temperance anthem (whirlwinds of cheers). The young man’s neat appearance, the skillful way he handled his feathering,[74] the enviable mindset that allowed him, in the beautiful words of the poet, to
all combined to prove that he must have been a water-drinker (cheers). Oh, what a state of virtuous jollity! (rapturous cheering). And what was the young man’s reward? Let all young men present mark this:
all combined to prove that he must have been a water-drinker (cheers). Oh, what a state of virtuous happiness! (rapturous cheering). And what was the young man’s reward? Let all the young men here take note:
(Loud cheers, in which the ladies joined.) What a bright example! The sisterhood, the maidens, flocking round the young waterman, and urging him along the stream of duty and of temperance. But, was it the maidens of humble life only, who soothed, consoled, and supported him? No!
(Loud cheers, in which the ladies joined.) What a great example! The sisterhood, the young women, gathering around the young waterman and pushing him forward along the path of duty and moderation. But was it just the young women from humble backgrounds who comforted, consoled, and supported him? No!
(Immense cheering.) The soft sex to a man—he begged pardon, to a female—rallied round the young waterman, and turned with disgust from the drinker of spirits (cheers). The Brick Lane Branch brothers were watermen (cheers and laughter). That room was their boat; that audience were the maidens; and he (Mr. Anthony Humm), however unworthily, was “first oars” (unbounded applause).
(Immense cheering.) The softer gender, excuse me, the ladies, gathered around the young waterman and turned away in disgust from the drinker of spirits (cheers). The Brick Lane Branch brothers were watermen (cheers and laughter). That room was their boat; that audience were the maidens; and he (Mr. Anthony Humm), though he felt unworthy, was “first oars” (unbounded applause).
“Wot does he mean by the soft sex, Sammy?” inquired Mr. Weller, in a whisper.
“What's he mean by the soft sex, Sammy?” Mr. Weller asked, quietly.
“The womin,” said Sam, in the same tone.
“The women,” said Sam, in the same tone.
“He ain’t far out there, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller; “they must be a soft sex,—a wery soft sex, indeed—if they let themselves be gammoned by such fellers as him.”
“He's not that far out there, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller; “they must be a soft bunch—a really soft bunch, for sure—if they let themselves be fooled by guys like him.”
Any further observations from the indignant old gentleman were cut short by the announcement of the song, which Mr. Anthony Humm gave out, two lines at a time, for the information of such of his hearers as were unacquainted with the legend. While it was being sung, the little man with the drab shorts disappeared; he returned immediately on its conclusion, and whispered Mr. Anthony Humm, with a face of the deepest importance.
Any further comments from the angry old gentleman were interrupted by the announcement of the song, which Mr. Anthony Humm recited two lines at a time for the benefit of those listeners who weren't familiar with the story. As the song was being performed, the little man in the drab shorts vanished; he quickly came back right after it ended and whispered to Mr. Anthony Humm, looking extremely serious.
“My friends,” said Mr. Humm, holding up his hand in a deprecatory manner, to bespeak the silence of such of the stout old ladies as were yet a line or two behind; “my friends, a delegate from the Dorking Branch of our Society, Brother Stiggins, attends below.”
“My friends,” said Mr. Humm, raising his hand to quiet the stout old ladies who were still a line or two behind, “my friends, a representative from the Dorking Branch of our Society, Brother Stiggins, is here below.”
Out came the pocket-handkerchiefs again, in greater force than ever; for Mr. Stiggins was excessively popular among the female constituency of Brick Lane.
Out came the handkerchiefs again, more than ever; because Mr. Stiggins was extremely popular with the women of Brick Lane.
“He may approach, I think,” said Mr. Humm, looking round him, with a fat smile. “Brother Tadger, let him come forth and greet us.”
“He can come over, I think,” said Mr. Humm, glancing around with a big smile. “Brother Tadger, let him come forward and say hi to us.”
The little man in drab shorts who answered to the name of Brother Tadger, bustled down the ladder with great speed, and was immediately afterwards heard tumbling up with the Reverend Mr. Stiggins.
The short guy in dull shorts who went by the name of Brother Tadger hurried down the ladder quickly, and was soon heard crashing up with Reverend Mr. Stiggins.
“He’s a comin’, Sammy,” whispered Mr. Weller, purple in the countenance with suppressed laughter.
“He’s coming, Sammy,” whispered Mr. Weller, his face turning purple from trying not to laugh.
“Don’t say nothin’ to me,” replied Sam, “for I can’t bear it. He’s close to the door. I hear him a-knockin’ his head again the lath and plaster now.”
“Don’t say anything to me,” Sam replied, “because I can’t handle it. He’s by the door. I can hear him banging his head against the lath and plaster now.”
As Sam Weller spoke, the little door flew open, and Brother Tadger appeared, closely followed by the Reverend Mr. Stiggins, who no sooner entered, than there was a great clapping of hands, and stamping of feet, and flourishing of handkerchiefs; to all of which manifestations of delight, Brother Stiggins returned no other acknowledgment than staring with a wild eye, and a fixed smile, at the extreme top of the wick of the candle on the table: swaying his body to and fro, meanwhile, in a very unsteady and uncertain manner.
As Sam Weller was talking, the little door swung open, and Brother Tadger came in, closely followed by Reverend Mr. Stiggins. As soon as he stepped inside, there was loud clapping, stomping feet, and waving handkerchiefs. In response to all this excitement, Brother Stiggins just stared with a wild look and a fixed smile at the very tip of the candle's wick on the table, rocking his body back and forth in a very unsteady and unsure way.
“Are you unwell, Brother Stiggins?” whispered Mr. Anthony Humm.
“Are you feeling sick, Brother Stiggins?” whispered Mr. Anthony.
“I am all right, sir,” replied Mr. Stiggins, in a tone in which ferocity was blended with an extreme thickness of utterance; “I am all right, sir.”
“I’m fine, sir,” replied Mr. Stiggins, in a tone that mixed fierceness with an incredibly thick way of speaking; “I’m fine, sir.”
“Oh, very well,” rejoined Mr. Anthony Humm, retreating a few paces.
“Oh, fine,” replied Mr. Anthony Humm, stepping back a few paces.
“I believe no man here has ventured to say that I am not all right, sir?” said Mr. Stiggins.
“I believe no one here has dared to say that I’m not okay, right?” said Mr. Stiggins.
“Oh, certainly not,” said Mr. Humm.
“Oh, definitely not,” said Mr. Humm.
“I should advise him not to, sir; I should advise him not,” said Mr. Stiggins.
“I would advise him against it, sir; I would advise him not to,” said Mr. Stiggins.
By this time the audience were perfectly silent, and waited with some anxiety for the resumption of business.
By this time, the audience was completely silent and anxiously awaited the resumption of business.
“Will you address the meeting, brother?” said Mr. Humm, with a smile of invitation.
“Will you speak at the meeting, brother?” Mr. Humm asked, smiling invitingly.
“No, sir,” rejoined Mr. Stiggins; “no, sir. I will not, sir.”
“No, sir,” replied Mr. Stiggins; “no, sir. I won’t, sir.”
The meeting looked at each other with raised eyelids; and a murmur of astonishment ran through the room.
The meeting exchanged glances with raised eyebrows, and a murmur of surprise rolled through the room.
“It’s my opinion, sir,” said Mr. Stiggins, unbuttoning his coat, and speaking very loudly; “it’s my opinion, sir, that this meeting is drunk, sir. Brother Tadger, sir!” said Mr. Stiggins, suddenly increasing in ferocity, and turning sharp round on the little man in the drab shorts, “you are drunk, sir!” With this, Mr. Stiggins, entertaining a praiseworthy desire to promote the sobriety of the meeting, and to exclude therefrom all improper characters, hit Brother Tadger on the summit of the nose with such unerring aim, that the drab shorts disappeared like a flash of lightning. Brother Tadger had been knocked, head first, down the ladder.
“It’s my opinion, sir,” said Mr. Stiggins, unbuttoning his coat and speaking very loudly; “it’s my opinion, sir, that this meeting is drunk, sir. Brother Tadger, sir!” Mr. Stiggins suddenly got more intense, turning sharply to the little man in the drab shorts, “you are drunk, sir!” With that, in an effort to make the meeting more sober and to get rid of any inappropriate characters, Mr. Stiggins hit Brother Tadger right on the nose with such accuracy that the drab shorts vanished in an instant. Brother Tadger was knocked headfirst down the ladder.
Upon this, the women set up a loud and dismal screaming; and rushing in small parties before their favourite brothers, flung their arms around them to preserve them from danger. An instance of affection which had nearly proved fatal to Humm, who, being extremely popular, was all but suffocated, by the crowd of female devotees that hung about his neck, and heaped caresses upon him. The greater part of the lights were quickly put out, and nothing but noise and confusion resounded on all sides.
Upon this, the women let out loud and mournful cries; and rushing in small groups in front of their favorite brothers, they threw their arms around them to protect them from harm. This display of affection nearly ended badly for Humm, who, being very popular, was almost suffocated by the crowd of female admirers that clung to his neck and showered him with affection. Most of the lights were quickly extinguished, and all around there was nothing but noise and chaos.
“Now, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, taking off his great-coat with much deliberation, “just you step out, and fetch in a watchman.”
“Now, Sammy,” Mr. Weller said, removing his great coat with careful precision, “go outside and get a watchman.”
“And wot are you a goin’ to do, the while?” inquired Sam.
“And what are you going to do, in the meantime?” Sam asked.
“Never you mind me, Sammy,” replied the old gentleman; “I shall ockipy myself in havin’ a small settlement with that ’ere Stiggins.” Before Sam could interfere to prevent it, his heroic parent had penetrated into a remote corner of the room, and attacked the Reverend Mr. Stiggins with manual dexterity.
“Don’t worry about me, Sammy,” said the old gentleman; “I’ll keep myself busy having a little chat with that Stiggins guy.” Before Sam could step in to stop it, his brave father had made his way to a far corner of the room and confronted the Reverend Mr. Stiggins with impressive skill.
“Come off!” said Sam.
“Get lost!” said Sam.
“Come on!” cried Mr. Weller; and without further invitation he gave the Reverend Mr. Stiggins a preliminary tap on the head, and began dancing round him in a buoyant and cork-like manner, which in a gentleman at his time of life was a perfect marvel to behold.
“Come on!” shouted Mr. Weller; and without waiting for an invitation, he gave Reverend Mr. Stiggins a light tap on the head and started dancing around him in a lively and bouncy way, which was quite an amazing sight for a man of his age.
Finding all remonstrance unavailing, Sam pulled his hat firmly on, threw his father’s coat over his arm, and taking the old man round the waist, forcibly dragged him down the ladder, and into the street; never releasing his hold, or permitting him to stop, until they reached the corner. As they gained it, they could hear the shouts of the populace, who were witnessing the removal of the Reverend Mr. Stiggins to strong lodgings for the night: and could hear the noise occasioned by the dispersion in various directions of the members of the Brick Lane Branch of the United Grand Junction Ebenezer Temperance Association.
Finding all resistance pointless, Sam put on his hat firmly, threw his father’s coat over his arm, and, wrapping his arms around the old man, dragged him down the ladder and into the street. He didn’t let go or let him stop until they reached the corner. As they got there, they could hear the shouts of the crowd witnessing the Reverend Mr. Stiggins being taken to a secure place for the night, along with the noise from the dispersing members of the Brick Lane Branch of the United Grand Junction Ebenezer Temperance Association.
CHAPTER VI

Is wholly devoted to a Full and Faithful Report of the Memorable Trial of Bardell against Pickwick
Is completely dedicated to a Complete and Accurate Account of the Noteworthy Trial of Bardell vs. Pickwick

“I wonder what the foreman of the jury, whoever he’ll be, has got for breakfast,” said Mr. Snodgrass, by way of keeping up a conversation on the eventful morning of the fourteenth of February.
“I’m curious what the jury foreman, whoever that is, has for breakfast,” said Mr. Snodgrass, trying to keep the conversation going on the memorable morning of February fourteenth.
“Ah!” said Perker, “I hope he’s got a good one.”
“Ah!” said Perker, “I hope he has a good one.”
“Why so?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
"Why's that?" asked Mr. Pickwick.
“Highly important; very important, my dear sir,” replied Perker. “A good, contented, well-breakfasted juryman, is a capital thing to get hold of. Discontented or hungry jurymen, my dear sir, always find for the plaintiff.”
“Very important, my dear sir,” replied Perker. “A good, satisfied juror who has had a decent breakfast is crucial. Discontented or hungry jurors, my dear sir, always side with the plaintiff.”
“Bless my heart,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking very blank; “what do they do that for?”
“Wow,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking really confused; “why do they do that?”
“Why, I don’t know,” replied the little man, coolly; “saves time, I suppose. If it’s near the dinner-time, the foreman takes out his watch when the jury has retired, and says, ‘Dear me, gentlemen, ten minutes to five, I declare! I dine at five, gentlemen.’ So do I,’ says everybody else, except two men who ought to have dined at three, and seem more than half disposed to stand out in consequence. The foreman smiles, and puts up his watch:—‘Well,[79] gentlemen, what do we say, plaintiff or defendant, gentlemen? I rather think, so far as I am concerned, gentlemen,—I say, I rather think,—but don’t let that influence you—I rather think the plaintiff’s the man.’ Upon this, two or three other men are sure to say that they think so too—as of course they do; and then they get on very unanimously and comfortably. Ten minutes past nine!” said the little man, looking at his watch. “Time we were off, my dear sir; breach of promise trial—court is generally full in such cases. You had better ring for a coach, my dear sir, or we shall be rather late.”
“Honestly, I don’t know,” replied the little man, casually; “it saves time, I guess. If it’s close to dinner time, the foreman pulls out his watch when the jury has stepped out and says, ‘Goodness, gentlemen, it’s ten minutes to five! I eat dinner at five, gentlemen.’ So does everyone else,” says the others, except for two men who should have eaten at three and seem pretty set on refusing to budge because of it. The foreman smiles and puts away his watch:—‘Well, gentlemen, what do we think, plaintiff or defendant? I personally think, as far as I’m concerned, gentlemen—I mean, I think so—but don’t let that sway you—I *really* think the plaintiff's the one.’ At this, two or three other men are sure to agree, as they naturally would; and then they proceed quite unanimously and comfortably. “Ten minutes past nine!” said the little man, glancing at his watch. “We need to get going, my good sir; breach of promise trial—the court is usually packed for these. You should probably call for a cab, my good sir, or we’ll end up running late.”
Mr. Pickwick immediately rang the bell; and a coach having been procured, the four Pickwickians and Mr. Perker ensconced themselves therein, and drove to Guildhall; Sam Weller, Mr. Lowten, and the blue bag, following in a cab.
Mr. Pickwick quickly rang the bell; and after a coach was arranged, the four Pickwickians and Mr. Perker settled into it and headed to Guildhall, with Sam Weller, Mr. Lowten, and the blue bag trailing in a cab.
“Lowten,” said Perker, when they reached the outer hall of the court, “put Mr. Pickwick’s friends in the students’ box; Mr. Pickwick himself had better sit by me. This way, my dear sir, this way.” Taking Mr. Pickwick by the coat-sleeve, the little man led him to the low seat just beneath the desks of the King’s Counsel, which is constructed for the convenience of attorneys, who from that spot can whisper into the ear of the leading counsel in the case, any instructions that may be necessary during the progress of the trial. The occupants of this seat are invisible to the great body of spectators, inasmuch as they sit on a much lower level than either the barristers or the audience, whose seats are raised above the floor. Of course they have their backs to both, and their faces towards the judge.
“Lowten,” said Perker, when they got to the outer hall of the court, “put Mr. Pickwick’s friends in the students’ box; Mr. Pickwick himself should sit next to me. This way, my dear sir, this way.” Gently pulling Mr. Pickwick by the coat sleeve, the little man led him to the low seat right beneath the desks of the King’s Counsel, which is designed for the convenience of attorneys, who can whisper instructions to the leading counsel in the case from that spot if needed during the trial. The people sitting there are hidden from the majority of spectators since they sit much lower than both the barristers and the audience, whose seats are elevated above the floor. Naturally, they have their backs to both groups and face the judge.
“That’s the witness-box, I suppose?” said Mr. Pickwick, pointing to a kind of pulpit, with a brass rail, on his left hand.
“That’s the witness box, I guess?” said Mr. Pickwick, pointing to a sort of pulpit with a brass railing on his left.
“That’s the witness-box, my dear sir,” replied Perker, disinterring a quantity of papers from the blue bag, which Lowten had just deposited at his feet.
“That’s the witness stand, my dear sir,” replied Perker, pulling out a bunch of papers from the blue bag that Lowten had just placed at his feet.
“And that,” said Mr. Pickwick, pointing to a couple of enclosed seats on his right, “that’s where the jurymen sit, is it not?”
“And that,” said Mr. Pickwick, pointing to a couple of enclosed seats on his right, “that’s where the jurors sit, right?”
“The identical place, my dear sir,” replied Perker, tapping the lid of his snuff-box.
“The same place, my dear sir,” replied Perker, tapping the lid of his snuff box.
Mr. Pickwick stood up in a state of great agitation, and took a[80] glance at the court. There were already a pretty large sprinkling of spectators in the gallery, and a numerous muster of gentlemen in wigs, in the barristers’ seats: who presented, as a body, all that pleasing and extensive variety of nose and whisker for which the bar of England is so justly celebrated. Such of the gentlemen as had a brief to carry, carried it in as conspicuous a manner as possible, and occasionally scratched their noses therewith, to impress the fact more strongly on the observation of the spectators. Other gentlemen, who had no briefs to show, carried under their arms goodly octavos with a red label behind, and that under-done-pie-crust-coloured cover, which is technically known as “law calf.” Others, who had neither briefs nor books, thrust their hands into their pockets, and looked as wise as they conveniently could; others, again, moved here and there with great restlessness and earnestness of manner, content to awaken thereby the admiration and astonishment of the uninitiated strangers. The whole, to the great wonderment of Mr. Pickwick, were divided into little groups, who were chatting and discussing the news of the day in the most unfeeling manner possible,—just as if no trial at all were coming on.
Mr. Pickwick stood up, feeling very agitated, and took a[80] look around the court. There was already a decent crowd of spectators in the gallery, and a significant number of men in wigs sitting in the barristers’ seats, showcasing that impressive and diverse mix of noses and facial hair for which the English bar is so well-known. Those gentlemen who had briefs carried them as prominently as they could, occasionally scratching their noses with them to make sure everyone noticed. Others, who had no briefs to show, carried under their arms hefty octavo books with red labels on the back and that light brown, textured cover commonly referred to as “law calf.” Some who had neither briefs nor books shoved their hands into their pockets and tried to look as wise as possible; while others moved around with great restlessness and seriousness, happy to capture the admiration and surprise of the uninitiated onlookers. The whole scene, to Mr. Pickwick's great astonishment, was split into little groups chatting and discussing the news of the day in the most indifferent way possible—just as if no trial were about to start.
A bow from Mr. Phunky, as he entered, and took his seat behind the row appropriated to the King’s Counsel, attracted Mr. Pickwick’s attention; and he had scarcely returned it, when Mr. Serjeant Snubbin appeared, followed by Mr. Mallard, who half hid the Serjeant behind a large crimson bag, which he placed on the table, and after shaking hands with Perker, withdrew. Then there entered two or three more Serjeants; and among them, one with a fat body and a red face, who nodded in a friendly manner to Mr. Serjeant Snubbin, and said it was a fine morning.
A bow from Mr. Phunky as he walked in and took his place behind the row set aside for the King’s Counsel caught Mr. Pickwick’s attention. He had barely returned the gesture when Mr. Serjeant Snubbin showed up, followed by Mr. Mallard, who partially blocked the Serjeant with a large crimson bag that he placed on the table, and after shaking hands with Perker, left. Then a couple more Serjeants entered, including one with a stout body and a red face, who nodded warmly at Mr. Serjeant Snubbin and commented that it was a nice morning.
“Who’s that red-faced man, who said it was a fine morning, and nodded to our counsel?” whispered Mr. Pickwick.
“Who’s that red-faced guy who said it was a nice morning and nodded to our lawyer?” whispered Mr. Pickwick.
“Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz,” replied Perker. “He’s opposed to us; he leads on the other side. That gentleman behind him is Mr. Skimpin, his junior.”
“Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz,” replied Perker. “He’s against us; he represents the other side. That guy behind him is Mr. Skimpin, his junior.”
Mr. Pickwick was on the point of inquiring, with great abhorrence of the man’s cold-blooded villainy, how Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz, who was counsel for the opposite party, dared to presume to tell Mr. Serjeant Snubbin, who was counsel for him, that it was a fine[81] morning, when he was interrupted by a general rising of the barristers, and a loud cry of “Silence!” from the officers of the court. Looking round, he found that this was caused by the entrance of the judge.
Mr. Pickwick was about to ask, with intense disgust at the man’s cold-blooded selfishness, how Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz, who was representing the other side, dared to tell Mr. Serjeant Snubbin, his own lawyer, that it was a nice[81] morning, when he was interrupted by all the barristers standing up and a loud shout of “Silence!” from the court officials. When he looked around, he realized this was due to the judge entering the room.
Mr. Justice Stareleigh (who sat in the absence of the Chief Justice, occasioned by indisposition), was a most particularly short man, and so fat, that he seemed all face and waistcoat. He rolled in, upon two little turned legs, and having bobbed gravely to the bar, who bobbed gravely to him, put his little legs underneath his table, and his little three-cornered hat upon it; and when Mr. Justice Stareleigh had done this, all you could see of him was two queer little eyes, one broad pink face, and somewhere about half of a big and very comical-looking wig.
Mr. Justice Stareleigh (who was sitting in for the Chief Justice, who was unwell) was really short and so overweight that he looked like just a face and waistcoat. He waddled in on two tiny legs, nodded seriously to the lawyers at the bar, who nodded back at him, tucked his little legs under the table, and placed his small three-cornered hat on it; and once Mr. Justice Stareleigh had done this, all that was visible of him were two strange little eyes, a broad pink face, and about half of a large, very funny-looking wig.
The judge had no sooner taken his seat, than the officer on the floor of the court called out “Silence!” in a commanding tone, upon which another officer in the gallery cried “Silence!” in an angry manner, whereupon three or four more ushers shouted “Silence!” in a voice of indignant remonstrance. This being done, a gentleman in black, who sat below the judge, proceeded to call over the names of the jury; and after a great deal of bawling, it was discovered that only ten special jurymen were present. Upon this, Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz prayed a tales; the gentleman in black then proceeded to press into the special jury, two of the common jurymen; and a greengrocer and a chemist were caught directly.
The judge had barely settled into his seat when the officer on the courtroom floor shouted “Silence!” in an authoritative tone, prompting another officer in the gallery to yell “Silence!” angrily, followed by three or four more ushers shouting “Silence!” in protest. Once that was taken care of, a man in black, sitting below the judge, started calling out the names of the jury. After a lot of yelling, it turned out that only ten special jurymen were present. In response, Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz requested a tales; the man in black then brought two common jurymen into the special jury, and a greengrocer and a chemist were quickly recruited.
“Answer to your names, gentlemen, that you may be sworn,” said the gentleman in black. “Richard Upwitch.”
“Respond to your names, gentlemen, so you can be sworn in,” said the man in black. “Richard Upwitch.”
“Here,” said the greengrocer.
"Here," said the produce seller.
“Thomas Groffin.”
“Thomas Groffin.”
“Here,” said the chemist.
“Here,” the chemist said.
“Take the book, gentlemen. You shall well and truly try——”
“Take the book, gentlemen. You will definitely try—
“I beg this court’s pardon,” said the chemist, who was a tall, thin, yellow-visaged man, “but I hope this court will excuse my attendance.”
“I apologize to this court,” said the chemist, who was a tall, thin man with a yellowish complexion, “but I hope this court will excuse my presence.”
“On what grounds, sir?” said Mr. Justice Stareleigh.
“On what grounds, sir?” asked Mr. Justice Stareleigh.
“I have no assistant, my Lord,” said the chemist.
“I don’t have an assistant, my Lord,” said the chemist.
“I can’t help that, sir,” replied Mr. Justice Stareleigh. “You should hire one.”
“I can’t help that, sir,” replied Mr. Justice Stareleigh. “You should hire someone.”
“I can’t afford it, my Lord,” rejoined the chemist.
“I can’t afford it, my Lord,” the chemist replied.
“Then you ought to be able to afford it, sir,” said the judge, reddening; for Mr. Justice Stareleigh’s temper bordered on the irritable, and brooked no contradiction.
“Then you should be able to afford it, sir,” said the judge, flushing; for Mr. Justice Stareleigh’s temper was quite irritable and didn’t tolerate any disagreement.
“I know I ought to do, if I got on as well as I deserved, but I don’t, my Lord,” answered the chemist.
“I know I should do, if I was doing as well as I deserved, but I don’t, my Lord,” answered the chemist.
“Swear the gentleman,” said the judge, peremptorily.
“Swear the gentleman,” the judge said firmly.
The officer had got no further than the “You shall well and truly try,” when he was again interrupted by the chemist.
The officer hadn't even gotten to the “You shall well and truly try,” when the chemist interrupted him again.
“I am to be sworn, my Lord, am I?” said the chemist.
“I have to be sworn in, my Lord, do I?” said the chemist.
“Certainly, sir,” said the testy little judge.
“Sure thing, sir,” said the irritable little judge.
“Very well, my Lord,” replied the chemist, in a resigned manner. “Then there’ll be murder before this trial’s over; that’s all. Swear me, if you please, sir;” and sworn the chemist was, before the judge could find words to utter.
“Alright, my Lord,” the chemist replied, in a resigned tone. “Then there’s going to be murder before this trial ends; that’s it. Please swear me in, sir;” and the chemist was sworn in before the judge could find the words to respond.
“I merely wanted to observe, my Lord,” said the chemist, taking his seat with great deliberation, “that I’ve left nobody but an errand-boy in my shop. He is a very nice boy, my Lord, but he is not acquainted with drugs; and I know that the prevailing impression on his mind, is that Epsom salts means oxalic acid; and syrup of senna, laudanum. That’s all, my Lord.” With this, the tall chemist composed himself into a comfortable attitude, and, assuming a pleasant expression of countenance, appeared to have prepared himself for the worst.
“I just wanted to point out, my Lord,” said the chemist slowly taking his seat, “that I’ve only left an errand boy in my shop. He’s a nice kid, my Lord, but he doesn't know much about drugs; and I can tell that he thinks Epsom salts are the same as oxalic acid, and syrup of senna is laudanum. That’s about it, my Lord.” With that, the tall chemist settled into a comfortable position and, putting on a pleasant expression, seemed ready for whatever might come next.
Mr. Pickwick was regarding the chemist with feelings of the deepest horror, when a slight sensation was perceptible in the body of the court; and immediately afterwards Mrs. Bardell, supported by Mrs. Cluppins, was led in, and placed, in a drooping state, at the other end of the seat on which Mr. Pickwick sat. An extra-sized umbrella was then handed in by Mr. Dodson, and a pair of pattens by Mr. Fogg, each of whom had prepared a most sympathising and melancholy face for the occasion. Mrs. Sanders then appeared, leading in Master Bardell. At sight of her child, Mrs. Bardell started; suddenly recollecting herself, she kissed him in a frantic manner; then relapsing into a state of hysterical imbecility, the good lady requested to be informed where she was. In reply to this, Mrs. Cluppins and Mrs. Sanders turned their heads away[83] and wept, while Messrs. Dodson and Fogg entreated the plaintiff to compose herself. Serjeant Buzfuz rubbed his eyes very hard with a large white handkerchief, and gave an appealing look towards the jury, while the judge was visibly affected, and several of the beholders tried to cough down their emotions.
Mr. Pickwick was looking at the chemist with deep horror when a slight stir was felt in the courtroom; right after, Mrs. Bardell, supported by Mrs. Cluppins, was brought in and placed, looking exhausted, at the other end of the seat where Mr. Pickwick was sitting. Mr. Dodson then handed in an extra-large umbrella, and Mr. Fogg brought in a pair of pattens, both wearing very sympathetic and sad expressions for the occasion. Mrs. Sanders then appeared, leading in Master Bardell. When she saw her child, Mrs. Bardell jumped up; suddenly remembering herself, she kissed him frantically, then fell back into a state of emotional confusion, asking where she was. In response, Mrs. Cluppins and Mrs. Sanders turned their heads away and cried, while Messrs. Dodson and Fogg urged the plaintiff to calm down. Serjeant Buzfuz rubbed his eyes hard with a large white handkerchief and gave a pleading look towards the jury, while the judge appeared visibly moved, and several of the spectators tried to stifle their emotions.
“Very good notion that, indeed,” whispered Perker to Mr. Pickwick. “Capital fellows those Dodson and Fogg; excellent ideas of effect, my dear sir, excellent.”
“Very good idea, indeed,” whispered Perker to Mr. Pickwick. “Great guys, those Dodson and Fogg; they have excellent ideas for making an impression, my dear sir, excellent.”
As Perker spoke, Mrs. Bardell began to recover by slow degrees, while Mrs. Cluppins, after a careful survey of Master Bardell’s buttons and the button-holes to which they severally belonged, placed him on the floor of the court in front of his mother,—a commanding position in which he could not fail to awaken the full commiseration and sympathy of both judge and jury. This was not done without considerable opposition, and many tears, on the part of the young gentleman himself, who had certain inward misgivings that the placing him within the full glare of the judge’s eye was only a formal prelude to his being immediately ordered away for instant execution, or for transportation beyond the seas, during the whole term of his natural life, at the very least.
As Perker spoke, Mrs. Bardell started to recover slowly, while Mrs. Cluppins, after carefully checking Master Bardell’s buttons and their corresponding buttonholes, placed him on the court floor in front of his mother—a prominent spot where he was sure to gain the full sympathy and compassion of both the judge and jury. This was not without significant resistance and many tears from the young gentleman himself, who had a nagging feeling that being put under the intense gaze of the judge was just a formal introduction to being immediately sent away for instant punishment or sent off to distant lands for the rest of his life, at the very least.
“Bardell and Pickwick,” cried the gentleman in black, calling on the case, which stood first on the list.
“Bardell and Pickwick,” exclaimed the man in black, bringing up the case, which was at the top of the list.
“I am for the plaintiff, my Lord,” said Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz.
“I represent the plaintiff, my Lord,” said Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz.
“Who is with you, brother Buzfuz?” said the judge. Mr. Skimpin bowed, to intimate that he was.
“Who’s with you, brother Buzfuz?” asked the judge. Mr. Skimpin bowed to indicate that he was.
“I appear for the defendant, my Lord,” said Mr. Serjeant Snubbin.
“I’m here for the defendant, my Lord,” said Mr. Serjeant Snubbin.
“Anybody with you, brother Snubbin?” inquired the court.
“Is anyone with you, brother Snubbin?” the court asked.
“Mr. Phunky, my Lord,” replied Serjeant Snubbin.
“Mr. Phunky, my Lord,” said Serjeant Snubbin.
“Serjeant Buzfuz and Mr. Skimpin for the plaintiff,” said the judge, writing down the names in his note-book, and reading as he wrote; “for the defendant, Serjeant Snubbin and Mr. Monkey.”
“Sergeant Buzfuz and Mr. Skimpin for the plaintiff,” said the judge, jotting down the names in his notebook and reading as he wrote; “for the defendant, Sergeant Snubbin and Mr. Monkey.”
“Beg your Lordship’s pardon, Phunky.”
"Sorry, Phunky."
“Oh, very good,” said the judge; “I never had the pleasure of hearing the gentleman’s name before.” Here Mr. Phunky bowed and smiled and the judge bowed and smiled too, and then Mr. Phunky, blushing into the very whites of his eyes, tried to look as[84] if he didn’t know that everybody was gazing at him: a thing which no man ever succeeded in doing yet, or, in all reasonable probability, ever will.
“Oh, very good,” said the judge; “I’ve never had the pleasure of hearing the gentleman’s name before.” Mr. Phunky then bowed and smiled, and the judge returned the gesture. Mr. Phunky, blushing all the way to the whites of his eyes, attempted to appear as if he didn’t realize that everyone was staring at him—a feat that no man has ever truly accomplished, and likely never will.
“Go on,” said the judge.
"Go ahead," said the judge.
The ushers again called silence, and Mr. Skimpin proceeded to “open the case;” and the case appeared to have very little inside it when he had opened it, for he kept such particulars as he knew, completely to himself, and sat down, after a lapse of three minutes, leaving the jury in precisely the same advanced stage of wisdom as they were in before.
The ushers called for silence again, and Mr. Skimpin went ahead to “open the case;” but it seemed to have very little inside when he did, as he kept all the details he knew completely to himself. After three minutes, he sat down, leaving the jury just as uninformed as they had been before.
Serjeant Buzfuz then rose with all the majesty and dignity which the grave nature of the proceedings demanded, and having whispered to Dodson, and conferred briefly with Fogg, pulled his gown over his shoulders, settled his wig, and addressed the jury.
Sergeant Buzfuz then stood up with all the seriousness and dignity that the serious nature of the proceedings required. After whispering to Dodson and having a quick chat with Fogg, he adjusted his gown, fixed his wig, and spoke to the jury.
Serjeant Buzfuz began by saying, that never, in the whole course of his professional experience—never, from the very first moment of his applying himself to the study and practice of the law—had he approached a case with feelings of such deep emotion, or with such a heavy sense of the responsibility imposed upon him—a responsibility, he would say, which he could never have supported, were he not buoyed up and sustained by a conviction so strong, that it amounted to positive certainty that the cause of truth and justice, or, in other words, the cause of his much-injured and most oppressed client, must prevail with the high-minded and intelligent dozen of men whom he now saw in that box before him.
Serjeant Buzfuz started by saying that never in his entire professional career—never since he first dedicated himself to studying and practicing law—had he approached a case with such deep emotion or such a heavy sense of responsibility. A responsibility, he would argue, that he could never have handled if he weren't supported by a conviction so strong that it felt like absolute certainty that the cause of truth and justice, or in other words, the cause of his greatly wronged and deeply oppressed client, would triumph with the noble and intelligent group of twelve men he now saw in the box before him.
Counsel usually begin in this way, because it puts the jury on the very best terms with themselves, and makes them think what sharp fellows they must be. A visible effect was produced immediately; several jurymen beginning to take voluminous notes with the utmost eagerness.
Counsel usually start this way because it puts the jury in a great frame of mind and makes them feel clever. An immediate effect was noticeable; several jurors began eagerly taking extensive notes.
“You have heard from my learned friend, gentlemen,” continued Serjeant Buzfuz, well knowing that, from the learned friend alluded to, the gentlemen of the jury had heard just nothing at all—“you have heard from my learned friend, gentlemen, that this is an action for a breach of promise of marriage, in which the damages are laid at £1500. But you have not heard from my learned friend, inasmuch as it did not come within my learned friend’s province to[85] tell you, what are the facts and circumstances of the case. Those facts and circumstances, gentlemen, you shall hear detailed by me and proved by the unimpeachable female whom I will place in that box before you.”
“You’ve heard from my knowledgeable colleague, gentlemen,” continued Serjeant Buzfuz, aware that from the colleague in question, the jury had heard absolutely nothing—“you’ve heard from my knowledgeable colleague, gentlemen, that this is a case about a broken promise of marriage, with damages set at £1500. But you haven’t heard from my knowledgeable colleague, because it wasn’t my knowledgeable colleague’s role to[85] explain the facts and circumstances of the case. Those facts and circumstances, gentlemen, I will detail for you and prove through the unimpeachable woman I will bring to that stand before you.”
Here Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz, with a tremendous emphasis on the word “box,” smote his table with a mighty sound, and glanced at Dodson and Fogg, who nodded admiration of the serjeant, and indignant defiance of the defendant.
Here Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz, placing great emphasis on the word “box,” hit his table with a strong thud and looked at Dodson and Fogg, who nodded in admiration of the serjeant and defiantly glared at the defendant.
“The plaintiff, gentlemen,” continued Serjeant Buzfuz, in a soft and melancholy voice, “the plaintiff is a widow; yes, gentlemen, a widow. The late Mr. Bardell, after enjoying, for many years, the esteem and confidence of his sovereign, as one of the guardians of his royal revenues, glided almost imperceptibly from the world, to seek elsewhere for that repose and peace which a custom-house can never afford.”
“The plaintiff, gentlemen,” continued Serjeant Buzfuz in a soft and sad voice, “the plaintiff is a widow; yes, gentlemen, a widow. The late Mr. Bardell, after enjoying, for many years, the respect and trust of his ruler as one of the keepers of his royal finances, slipped almost unnoticed out of this world to find the rest and peace that a customs office can never provide.”
At this pathetic description of the decease of Mr. Bardell, who had been knocked on the head with a quart-pot in a public-house cellar, the learned serjeant’s voice faltered, and he proceeded with emotion:
At this sad account of Mr. Bardell's death, who had been hit on the head with a quart pot in a pub cellar, the learned serjeant's voice wavered, and he continued with feeling:
“Some time before his death, he had stamped his likeness upon a little boy. With this little boy, the only pledge of her departed exciseman, Mrs. Bardell shrunk from the world, and courted the retirement and tranquillity of Goswell Street; and here she placed in her front parlour window a written placard, bearing this inscription—‘Apartments furnished for a single gentleman. Inquire within.’” Here Serjeant Buzfuz paused, while several gentlemen of the jury took a note of the document.
“Some time before he died, he had left his mark on a little boy. With this boy, the only reminder of her late exciseman, Mrs. Bardell retreated from the world and sought the peace and quiet of Goswell Street; here she put up a sign in her front parlour window that read—‘Furnished rooms for a single gentleman. Inquire within.’” At this point, Serjeant Buzfuz paused, as several jurors took note of the document.
“There is no date to that, is there, sir?” inquired a juror.
“There isn't a date for that, is there, sir?” asked a juror.
“There is no date, gentlemen,” replied Serjeant Buzfuz: “but I am instructed to say that it was put in the plaintiff’s parlour-window just this time three years. I entreat the attention of the jury to the wording of this document. ‘Apartments furnished for a single gentleman’! Mrs. Bardell’s opinions of the opposite sex, gentlemen, were derived from a long contemplation of the inestimable qualities of her lost husband. She had no fear, she had no distrust, she had no suspicion, all was confidence and reliance. ‘Mr. Bardell,’ said the widow; ‘Mr. Bardell was a man of honour,[86] Mr. Bardell was a man of his word, Mr. Bardell was no deceiver, Mr. Bardell was once a single gentleman himself; to single gentlemen I look for protection, for assistance, for comfort, and for consolation; in single gentlemen I shall perpetually see something to remind me of what Mr. Bardell was, when he first won my young and untried affections; to a single gentleman, then, shall my lodgings be let.’ Actuated by this beautiful and touching impulse (among the best impulses of our imperfect nature, gentlemen), the lonely and desolate widow dried her tears, furnished the first floor, caught the innocent boy to her maternal bosom, and put the bill up in her parlour-window. Did it remain there long? No. The serpent was on the watch, the train was laid, the mine was preparing, the sapper and miner was at work. Before the bill had been in the parlour-window three days—three days—gentlemen—a Being erect upon two legs, and bearing all the outward semblance of a man, and not of a monster, knocked at the door of Mrs. Bardell’s house. He inquired within; he took the lodgings; and on the very next day he entered into possession of them. This man was Pickwick—Pickwick, the defendant.”
"There’s no date on this, gentlemen," Sergeant Buzfuz replied. "But I’ve been told to mention that it was put in the plaintiff’s parlor window exactly three years ago. I urge the jury to pay attention to the wording of this document. 'Apartments furnished for a single gentleman'! Mrs. Bardell’s views on men, gentlemen, came from a long reflection on the priceless qualities of her late husband. She had no fear, no distrust, no suspicion—only confidence and trust. 'Mr. Bardell,' the widow said, 'Mr. Bardell was a man of honor, Mr. Bardell was a man of his word, Mr. Bardell was no deceiver, Mr. Bardell was once a single gentleman himself; to single gentlemen I look for protection, assistance, comfort, and consolation; in single gentlemen, I will always see a reminder of what Mr. Bardell was when he first captured my young and inexperienced heart; to a single gentleman, then, shall my lodgings be rented out.' Driven by this beautiful and heartfelt impulse (one of the noblest impulses of our flawed nature, gentlemen), the lonely and grieving widow wiped her tears, furnished the first floor, embraced the innocent boy to her motherly heart, and posted the bill in her parlor window. Did it stay there long? No. The serpent was watching, the trap was set, the preparation was underway, and the sapper and miner were at work. Before the bill had been in the parlor window for three days—three days, gentlemen—a being standing on two legs, looking just like a man and not a monster, knocked on the door of Mrs. Bardell’s house. He asked about the lodgings, took them, and the very next day, he moved in. This man was Pickwick—Pickwick, the defendant."
Serjeant Buzfuz, who had proceeded with such volubility that his face was perfectly crimson, here paused for breath. The silence awoke Mr. Justice Stareleigh, who immediately wrote down something with a pen, without any ink in it, and looked unusually profound, to impress the jury with the belief that he always thought most deeply with his eyes shut. Serjeant Buzfuz proceeded:
Sergeant Buzfuz, who had been speaking so rapidly that his face was completely red, paused to catch his breath. The silence stirred Mr. Justice Stareleigh, who quickly scribbled something with a pen that had no ink, and looked unusually serious, trying to convince the jury that he always thought most deeply with his eyes closed. Sergeant Buzfuz continued:
“Of this man Pickwick I will say little; the subject presents but few attractions; and I, gentlemen, am not the man, nor are you, gentlemen, the men, to delight in the contemplation of revolting heartlessness, and of systematic villainy.”
“Not much will be said about this man Pickwick; there’s not much interesting about him. And I, gentlemen, am not the person, nor are you, gentlemen, the people, to take pleasure in the consideration of disgusting cruelty and organized wrongdoing.”
Here Mr. Pickwick, who had been writhing in silence for some time, gave a violent start, as if some vague idea of assaulting Serjeant Buzfuz, in the august presence of justice and law, suggested itself to his mind. An admonitory gesture from Perker restrained him, and he listened to the learned gentleman’s continuation with a look of indignation, which contrasted forcibly with the admiring faces of Mrs. Cluppins and Mrs. Sanders.
Here Mr. Pickwick, who had been squirming in silence for a while, suddenly jumped as if a faint idea of attacking Serjeant Buzfuz in the serious presence of justice and law crossed his mind. An admonitory gesture from Perker held him back, and he listened to the lawyer’s continued speech with a look of anger that sharply contrasted with the admiring expressions of Mrs. Cluppins and Mrs. Sanders.
“I say systematic villainy, gentlemen,” said Serjeant Buzfuz,[87] looking through Mr. Pickwick and talking at him; “and when I say systematic villainy, let me tell the defendant Pickwick, if he be in court, as I am informed he is, that it would have been more decent in him, more becoming, in better judgment, and in better taste, if he had stopped away. Let me tell him, gentlemen, that any gestures of dissent or disapprobation in which he may indulge in this court will not go down with you; that you will know how to value and how to appreciate them; and let me tell him further, as my lord will tell you, gentlemen, that a counsel, in the discharge of his duty to his client, is neither to be intimidated nor bullied, nor put down; and that any attempt to do either the one or the other, or the first or the last, will recoil on the head of the attempter, be he plaintiff or be he defendant, be his name Pickwick, or Noakes, or Stoakes, or Stiles, or Brown, or Thompson.”
“I call it systematic villainy, gentlemen,” said Serjeant Buzfuz,[87] looking through Mr. Pickwick and speaking to him; “and when I mention systematic villainy, let me tell the defendant Pickwick, if he’s present in court, as I’ve been informed he is, that it would have been more proper, more appropriate, and in better taste if he had stayed away. Let me tell him, gentlemen, that any signs of disagreement or disapproval he might show in this court will not be accepted by you; that you will know how to assess and value them; and let me remind him, as my lord will also tell you, gentlemen, that a counsel, while fulfilling his duty to his client, is not to be intimidated, bullied, or silenced; and that any attempt to do any of those things will backfire on the person doing it, whether they are the plaintiff or the defendant, whether their name is Pickwick, or Noakes, or Stoakes, or Stiles, or Brown, or Thompson.”
This little divergence from the subject in hand had, of course, the intended effect of turning all eyes to Mr. Pickwick. Serjeant Buzfuz, having partially recovered from the state of moral elevation into which he had lashed himself, resumed:
This small detour from the topic at hand had, of course, the desired effect of directing everyone's attention to Mr. Pickwick. Serjeant Buzfuz, having somewhat recovered from the heightened sense of righteousness he had worked himself up into, continued:
“I shall show you, gentlemen, that for two years Pickwick continued to reside constantly, and without interruption or intermission, at Mrs. Bardell’s house. I shall show you that Mrs. Bardell, during the whole of that time, waited on him, attended to his comforts, cooked his meals, looked out his linen for the washerwoman when it went abroad, darned, aired, and prepared it for wear, when it came home, and, in short, enjoyed his fullest trust and confidence. I shall show you that, on many occasions, he gave halfpence, and on some occasions even sixpences, to her little boy; and I shall prove to you, by a witness whose testimony it will be impossible for my learned friend to weaken or controvert, that on one occasion he patted the boy on the head, and, after inquiring whether he had won alley tors or commoneys lately (both of which I understand to be a particular species of marbles much prized by the youth of this town), made use of this remarkable expression: ‘How should you like to have another father?’ I shall prove to you, gentlemen, that about a year ago, Pickwick suddenly began to absent himself from home, during long intervals, as if with the intention of gradually breaking off from my client; but I shall[88] show you also, that his resolution was not at that time sufficiently strong, or that his better feelings conquered, if better feelings he has, or that the charms and accomplishments of my client prevailed against his unmanly intentions; by proving to you, that on one occasion, when he returned from the country, he distinctly and in terms, offered her marriage: previously, however, taking special care that there should be no witness to their solemn contract; and I am in a situation to prove to you, on the testimony of three of his own friends—most unwilling witnesses, gentlemen—most unwilling witnesses—that on that morning he was discovered by them holding the plaintiff in his arms, and soothing her agitation by his caresses and endearments.”
“I will show you, gentlemen, that for two years Pickwick lived constantly and without interruption at Mrs. Bardell’s house. I will show you that Mrs. Bardell, during that entire time, took care of him, looked after his comfort, cooked his meals, gathered his laundry for the washerwoman when it went out, mended, aired, and prepared it for use when it returned, and, in short, had his complete trust and confidence. I will show you that, on many occasions, he gave pennies, and sometimes even sixpences, to her little boy; and I will prove to you, through a witness whose testimony my learned friend won't be able to weaken or dispute, that on one occasion he patted the boy on the head and, after asking whether he had won alley tors or commoneys lately (both of which are types of marbles much valued by the kids of this town), made this remarkable statement: ‘How would you like to have another father?’ I will prove to you, gentlemen, that about a year ago, Pickwick suddenly started to stay away from home for long periods, as if he intended to gradually cut ties with my client. But I will also show you that his resolve wasn’t strong enough at that time, or that his better feelings won out, if he has any better feelings, or that my client’s charms and qualities overcame his unmanly intentions; by proving to you that on one occasion, when he returned from the country, he clearly and directly proposed marriage to her, taking special care beforehand that there would be no witness to their solemn agreement; and I can prove to you, based on the testimony of three of his own friends—most reluctant witnesses, gentlemen—most reluctant witnesses—that that morning, they found him holding the plaintiff in his arms and comforting her distress with his affection and endearments.”
A visible impression was produced upon the auditors by this part of the learned serjeant’s address. Drawing forth two very small scraps of paper, he proceeded:
A noticeable impact was made on the listeners by this part of the knowledgeable lawyer’s speech. Pulling out two tiny pieces of paper, he continued:
“And now, gentlemen, but one word more. Two letters have passed between these parties, letters which are admitted to be in the handwriting of the defendant, and which speak volumes indeed. These letters, too, bespeak the character of the man. They are not open, fervent, eloquent epistles, breathing nothing but the language of affectionate attachment. They are covert, sly, underhanded communications, but, fortunately, far more conclusive than if couched in the most glowing language and the most poetic imagery—letters that must be viewed with a cautious and suspicious eye—letters that were evidently intended at the time, by Pickwick, to mislead and delude any third parties into whose hands they might fall. Let me read the first:—‘Garraway’s, twelve o’clock. Dear Mrs. B.—Chops and Tomato sauce. Yours, Pickwick.’ Gentlemen, what does this mean? ‘Chops and Tomato sauce. Yours, Pickwick!’ Chops! Gracious heavens! and Tomato sauce! Gentlemen, is the happiness of a sensitive and confiding female to be trifled away by such shallow artifices as these? The next has no date whatever, which is in itself suspicious. ‘Dear Mrs. B., I shall not be at home till to-morrow. Slow coach.’ And then follows this very remarkable expression. ‘Don’t trouble yourself about the warming-pan.’ The warming-pan! Why, gentlemen, who does trouble himself[89] about a warming-pan? When was the peace of mind of man or woman broken or disturbed by a warming-pan, which is in itself a harmless, a useful, and I will add, gentlemen, a comforting article of domestic furniture? Why is Mrs. Bardell so earnestly entreated not to agitate herself about this warming-pan, unless (as is no doubt the case) it is a mere cover for hidden fire—a mere substitute for some endearing word of promise, agreeably to a preconcerted system of correspondence, artfully contrived by Pickwick with a view to his contemplated desertion, and which I am not in a condition to explain? And what does this allusion to the slow coach mean? For aught I know, it may be a reference to Pickwick himself, who has most unquestionably been a criminally slow coach during the whole of this transaction, but whose speed will now be very unexpectedly accelerated, and whose wheels, gentlemen, as he will find to his cost, will very soon be greased by you!”
“And now, gentlemen, just one more thing. Two letters have been exchanged between these parties, letters that are confirmed to be written by the defendant and which reveal a lot. These letters also highlight the character of the man. They aren’t open, passionate, eloquent letters filled with affection. They are sneaky, covert messages, but thankfully, they are much more convincing than if they were written in flowery language and poetic expressions—letters that must be examined with caution and skepticism—letters that were clearly meant by Pickwick to mislead and confuse anyone who might come across them. Let me read the first one: ‘Garraway’s, twelve o’clock. Dear Mrs. B.—Chops and Tomato sauce. Yours, Pickwick.’ Gentlemen, what does this mean? ‘Chops and Tomato sauce. Yours, Pickwick!’ Chops! Good heavens! and Tomato sauce! Gentlemen, is the happiness of a sensitive and trusting woman to be toyed with by such trivial tricks as these? The next letter has no date at all, which is itself suspicious. ‘Dear Mrs. B., I won’t be home until tomorrow. Slow coach.’ And then this very notable phrase follows. ‘Don’t worry about the warming-pan.’ The warming-pan! Why, gentlemen, who actually cares about a warming-pan? When has anyone’s peace of mind ever been disturbed by a warming-pan, which is really a harmless, useful, and, I would add, gentlemen, a comforting piece of home furniture? Why is Mrs. Bardell so earnestly told not to stress about this warming-pan, unless (as is certainly the case) it is just a cover for something deeper—a mere substitute for some loving word of reassurance, in line with a pre-planned exchange crafted by Pickwick with the intent of his eventual abandonment, and which I cannot fully explain? And what does the mention of the slow coach mean? For all I know, it could be a reference to Pickwick himself, who has undoubtedly been a criminally slow coach throughout this entire affair, but whose pace will now unexpectedly quicken, and whose wheels, gentlemen, as he will soon discover, will be promptly greased by you!”
Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz paused in this place, to see whether the jury smiled at his joke; but as nobody took it but the greengrocer, whose sensitiveness on the subject was very probably occasioned by his having subjected a chaise-cart to the process in question on that identical morning, the learned serjeant considered it advisable to undergo a slight relapse into the dismals before he concluded.
Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz paused here to check if the jury appreciated his joke; however, the only one who laughed was the greengrocer, likely because he had just submitted a cart to the same process that morning. So, the clever serjeant thought it best to briefly shift back into a serious tone before wrapping up.
“But enough of this, gentlemen,” said Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz; “it is difficult to smile with an aching heart; it is ill jesting when our deepest sympathies are awakened. My client’s hopes and prospects are ruined, and it is no figure of speech to say that her occupation is gone indeed. The bill is down—but there is no tenant. Eligible single gentlemen pass and repass—but there is no invitation for them to inquire within or without. All is gloom and silence in the house; even the voice of the child is hushed; his infant sports are disregarded when his mother weeps; his ‘alley tors’ and his ‘commoneys’ are alike neglected; he forgets the long familiar cry of ‘knuckle-down,’ and at tip-cheese, or odd and even, his hand is out. But Pickwick, gentlemen, Pickwick, the ruthless destroyer of this domestic oasis in the desert of Goswell Street—Pickwick, who has choked up the well, and thrown ashes on the sward—Pickwick, who comes before you to-day with his heartless Tomato sauce and warming-pans—Pickwick still rears his head with unblushing[90] effrontery, and gazes without a sigh on the ruin he has made. Damages, gentlemen—heavy damages—is the only punishment with which you can visit him; the only recompense you can award to my client. And for those damages she now appeals to an enlightened, a high-minded, a right-feeling, a conscientious, a dispassionate, a sympathising, a contemplative jury of her civilised countrymen.” With this beautiful peroration, Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz sat down, and Mr. Justice Stareleigh woke up.
“But enough of this, gentlemen,” said Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz; “it’s hard to smile when your heart is aching; it’s inappropriate to joke when our deepest feelings are stirred. My client’s hopes and dreams are shattered, and it’s no exaggeration to say that her means of making a living are truly gone. The sign is up—but there’s no tenant. Eligible single men come and go—but there’s no invitation for them to ask about the place. Everything is dark and quiet in the house; even the child’s voice is silenced; his games are ignored when his mother is in tears; his ‘alley tors’ and his ‘commoneys’ are both forgotten; he no longer remembers the familiar shout of ‘knuckle-down,’ and when it comes to tip-cheese or odd and even, his hand is out. But Pickwick, gentlemen, Pickwick, the heartless destroyer of this little piece of home in the desolation of Goswell Street—Pickwick, who has filled in the well and scattered ashes on the grass—Pickwick, who stands before you today with his uncaring Tomato sauce and warming-pans—Pickwick continues to show his face with shamelessness, looking without a flicker of remorse at the destruction he has caused. Damages, gentlemen—heavy damages—is the only punishment you can impose on him; the only compensation you can give to my client. And for those damages, she now turns to a thoughtful, fair-minded, conscientious, sympathetic, and reflective jury of her civilized countrymen.” With this eloquent closing, Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz sat down, and Mr. Justice Stareleigh woke up.
“Call Elizabeth Cluppins,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, rising a minute afterwards, with renewed vigour.
“Call Elizabeth Cluppins,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, standing up a minute later, full of new energy.
The nearest usher called for Elizabeth Tuppins; another one, at a little distance off, demanded Elizabeth Jupkins; and a third rushed in a breathless state into King Street, and screamed for Elizabeth Muffins till he was hoarse.
The nearest usher called for Elizabeth Tuppins; another one, a short distance away, called for Elizabeth Jupkins; and a third rushed into King Street, out of breath, and yelled for Elizabeth Muffins until he was hoarse.
Meanwhile Mrs. Cluppins, with the combined assistance of Mrs. Bardell, Mrs. Sanders, Mr. Dodson, and Mr. Fogg, was hoisted into the witness-box; and when she was safely perched on the top step, Mrs. Bardell stood on the bottom one, with the pocket-handkerchief and pattens in one hand, and a glass bottle that might hold about a quarter of a pint of smelling salts in the other, ready for any emergency. Mrs. Sanders, whose eyes were intently fixed on the judge’s face, planted herself close by, with the large umbrella: keeping her right thumb pressed on the spring with an earnest countenance, as if she were fully prepared to put it up at a moment’s notice.
Meanwhile, Mrs. Cluppins, with help from Mrs. Bardell, Mrs. Sanders, Mr. Dodson, and Mr. Fogg, was lifted into the witness box. Once she was safely on the top step, Mrs. Bardell stood on the bottom step, holding a handkerchief and pattens in one hand, and a glass bottle that probably held about a quarter of a pint of smelling salts in the other, ready for any situation. Mrs. Sanders, her eyes focused intently on the judge’s face, positioned herself nearby with the large umbrella, keeping her right thumb pressed on the spring with a serious expression, as if she was ready to open it at any moment.
“Mrs. Cluppins,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, “pray compose yourself, ma’am.” Of course, directly Mrs. Cluppins was desired to compose herself she sobbed with increased vehemence, and gave divers alarming manifestations of an approaching fainting fit, or, as she afterwards said, of her feelings being too many for her.
“Mrs. Cluppins,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, “please calm down, ma’am.” Naturally, as soon as Mrs. Cluppins was told to calm down, she sobbed even harder and showed various signs of an imminent fainting spell, or, as she later put it, of her emotions being too much for her.
“Do you recollect, Mrs. Cluppins,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, after a few unimportant questions, “do you recollect being in Mrs. Bardell’s back one pair of stairs, on one particular morning in July last, when she was dusting Pickwick’s apartment?”
“Do you remember, Mrs. Cluppins,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, after a few trivial questions, “do you remember being in Mrs. Bardell’s upstairs back room, on a specific morning last July, when she was dusting Pickwick’s apartment?”
“Yes, my Lord and Jury, I do,” replied Mrs. Cluppins.
“Yes, my Lord and Jury, I do,” said Mrs. Cluppins.
“Mr. Pickwick’s sitting-room was the first-floor front, I believe?”
“Mr. Pickwick’s sitting room was the front room on the first floor, right?”
“Yes, it were, sir,” replied Mrs. Cluppins.
“Yes, it was, sir,” replied Mrs. Cluppins.
“What were you doing in the back room, ma’am?” inquired the little judge.
“What were you doing in the back room, ma’am?” asked the little judge.
“My Lord and Jury,” said Mrs. Cluppins, with interesting agitation, “I will not deceive you.”
“My Lord and Jury,” said Mrs. Cluppins, with anxious excitement, “I won't mislead you.”
“You had better not, ma’am,” said the little judge.
“You’d better not, ma’am,” said the little judge.
“I was there,” resumed Mrs. Cluppins, “unbeknown to Mrs. Bardell; I had been out with a little basket, gentlemen, to buy three pound of red kidney purtaties, which was three pound tuppense ha’penny, when I see Mrs. Bardell’s street door on the jar.”
“I was there,” continued Mrs. Cluppins, “without Mrs. Bardell knowing; I had gone out with a small basket, gentlemen, to buy three pounds of red kidney potatoes, which cost three pounds two pence ha’penny, when I noticed Mrs. Bardell’s front door slightly open.”
“On the what?” exclaimed the little judge.
“On the what?” shouted the little judge.
“Partly open, my Lord,” said Serjeant Snubbin.
“Partly open, my Lord,” said Sergeant Snubbin.
“She said on the jar,” said the little judge, with a cunning look.
“She said on the jar,” said the little judge, with a sly look.
“It’s all the same, my Lord,” said Serjeant Snubbin. The little judge looked doubtful and said he’d make a note of it. Mrs. Cluppins then resumed:
“It’s all the same, my Lord,” said Serjeant Snubbin. The little judge looked uncertain and said he’d take note of it. Mrs. Cluppins then continued:
“I walked in, gentlemen, just to say good mornin’, and went, in a permiscuous manner, up-stairs, and into the back room. Gentlemen, there was the sound of voices in the front room, and——”
“I walked in, guys, just to say good morning, and went, in a casual way, upstairs and into the back room. Guys, there was the sound of voices in the front room, and——”
“And you listened, I believe, Mrs. Cluppins?” said Serjeant Buzfuz.
“And you listened, I think, Mrs. Cluppins?” said Sergeant Buzfuz.
“Beggin’ your pardon, sir,” replied Mrs. Cluppins, in a majestic manner, “I would scorn the haction. The voices was very loud, sir, and forced themselves upon my ear.”
“Excuse me, sir,” replied Mrs. Cluppins, with a regal air, “I would never stoop to such behavior. The voices were very loud, sir, and they intruded on my ear.”
“Well, Mrs. Cluppins, you were not listening, but you heard the voices. Was one of these voices Pickwick’s?”
“Well, Mrs. Cluppins, you weren’t paying attention, but you heard the voices. Was one of those voices Pickwick’s?”
“Yes, it were, sir.”
“Yes, it was, sir.”
And Mrs. Cluppins, after distinctly stating that Mr. Pickwick addressed himself to Mrs. Bardell, repeated by slow degrees, and by dint of many questions, the conversation with which our readers are already acquainted.
And Mrs. Cluppins, after clearly stating that Mr. Pickwick was speaking to Mrs. Bardell, gradually repeated, through a lot of questions, the conversation that our readers already know.
The jury looked suspicious, and Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz smiled and sat down. They looked positively awful when Serjeant Snubbin intimated that he should not cross-examine the witness, for Mr. Pickwick wished it to be distinctly stated that it was due to her to say, that her account was in substance correct.
The jury looked uneasy, and Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz smiled and took a seat. They looked really uncomfortable when Serjeant Snubbin indicated that he wouldn’t cross-examine the witness because Mr. Pickwick wanted it made clear that it was only right for her to say that her account was basically correct.
Mrs. Cluppins having once broken the ice, thought it a favourable opportunity for entering into a short dissertation on her own domestic affairs; so, she straightway proceeded to inform the court that she was the mother of eight children at that present speaking, and that she entertained confident expectations of presenting Mr. Cluppins with a ninth, somewhere about that day six months. At this interesting point, the little judge interposed most irascibly; and the effect of the interposition was, that both the worthy lady and Mrs. Sanders were politely taken out of court, under the escort of Mr. Jackson, without further parley.
Mrs. Cluppins, having broken the ice, saw it as a good chance to share a bit about her family life. So, she immediately told the court that she was currently the mother of eight children and was looking forward to giving Mr. Cluppins a ninth in about six months. At this interesting moment, the little judge interrupted quite angrily, which resulted in both the respectable lady and Mrs. Sanders being politely escorted out of the court by Mr. Jackson, without any further discussion.
“Nathaniel Winkle!” said Mr. Skimpin.
“Nathaniel Winkle!” said Mr. Skimpin.
“Here!” replied a feeble voice. Mr. Winkle entered the witness-box, and having been duly sworn, bowed to the judge with considerable deference.
“Here!” replied a weak voice. Mr. Winkle stepped into the witness stand, and after being properly sworn in, nodded to the judge with great respect.
“Don’t look at me, sir,” said the judge, sharply, in acknowledgment of the salute; “look at the jury.”
“Don’t look at me, sir,” the judge said curtly in response to the salute; “look at the jury.”
Mr. Winkle obeyed the mandate, and looked at the place where he thought it most probable the jury might be; for seeing anything in his then state of intellectual complication was wholly out of the question.
Mr. Winkle followed the instruction and glanced at where he thought the jury might be; because noticing anything in his current state of mental confusion was completely impossible.
Mr. Winkle was then examined by Mr. Skimpin, who, being a promising young man of two or three and forty, was of course anxious to confuse a witness who was notoriously predisposed in favour of the other side, as much as he could.
Mr. Winkle was then questioned by Mr. Skimpin, who, being a promising young man in his early forties, was eager to trip up a witness who was clearly biased in favor of the other side as much as possible.
“Now, sir,” said Mr. Skimpin, “have the goodness to let his Lordship and the jury know what your name is, will you?” and Mr. Skimpin inclined his head on one side to listen with great sharpness to the answer, and glanced at the jury meanwhile, as if to imply that he rather expected Mr. Winkle’s natural taste for perjury would induce him to give some name which did not belong to him.
“Now, sir,” said Mr. Skimpin, “could you please tell his Lordship and the jury what your name is?” Mr. Skimpin tilted his head to the side, listening intently for the answer, and glanced at the jury as if to suggest that he expected Mr. Winkle’s inclination for dishonesty would lead him to provide a name that wasn’t his.
“Winkle,” replied the witness.
"Winkle," said the witness.
“What’s your Christian name, sir?” angrily inquired the little judge.
“What’s your Christian name, sir?” the little judge asked angrily.
“Nathaniel, sir.”
"Nathaniel, sir."
“Daniel,—any other name?”
“Daniel, any other name?”
“Nathaniel, sir—my Lord, I mean.”
“Nathaniel, sir—my Lord, I mean.”
“Nathaniel Daniel, or Daniel Nathaniel?”
“Nathaniel Daniel or Daniel Nathaniel?”
“No, my Lord, only Nathaniel; not Daniel at all.”
“No, my Lord, just Nathaniel; not Daniel at all.”
“What did you tell me it was Daniel for, then, sir?” inquired the judge.
“What did you tell me it was Daniel for, then, sir?” the judge asked.
“I didn’t, my Lord,” replied Mr. Winkle.
“I didn’t, my Lord,” replied Mr. Winkle.
“You did, sir,” replied the judge, with a severe frown. “How could I have got Daniel on my notes, unless you told me so, sir?”
“You did, sir,” replied the judge, with a serious frown. “How could I have written down Daniel in my notes if you hadn’t told me that, sir?”
This argument was, of course, unanswerable.
This argument was, of course, impossible to refute.
“Mr. Winkle has rather a short memory, my Lord,” interposed Mr. Skimpin, with another glance at the jury. “We shall find means to refresh it before we have quite done with him, I dare say.”
“Mr. Winkle has a pretty short memory, my Lord,” chimed in Mr. Skimpin, giving the jury another look. “I’m sure we’ll find a way to jog it before we’re completely done with him, I bet.”
“You had better be careful, sir,” said the little judge, with a sinister look at the witness.
“You should be careful, sir,” said the little judge, giving a threatening look to the witness.
Poor Mr. Winkle bowed, and endeavoured to feign an easiness of manner which, in his then state of confusion, gave him rather the air of a disconcerted pickpocket.
Poor Mr. Winkle bowed and tried to act casual, but in his confused state, he looked more like a flustered pickpocket.
“Now, Mr. Winkle,” said Mr. Skimpin, “attend to me, if you please, sir; and let me recommend you, for your own sake, to bear in mind his Lordship’s injunction to be careful. I believe you are a particular friend of Pickwick, the defendant, are you not?”
“Now, Mr. Winkle,” said Mr. Skimpin, “listen to me, if you would, and I advise you, for your own good, to remember his Lordship’s warning to be cautious. I believe you’re a close friend of Pickwick, the defendant, right?”
“I have known Mr. Pickwick now, as well as I recollect at this moment, nearly——”
“I have known Mr. Pickwick now, as well as I remember at this moment, almost——”
“Pray, Mr. Winkle, do not evade the question. Are you, or are you not, a particular friend of the defendant’s?”
“Please, Mr. Winkle, don’t avoid the question. Are you, or are you not, a close friend of the defendant’s?”
“I was just about to say that——”
“I was just about to say that—”
“Will you, or will you not, answer my question, sir?”
“Will you answer my question or not, sir?”
“If you don’t answer the question you’ll be committed, sir,” interposed the little judge, looking over his note-book.
“If you don’t answer the question, you’ll be found guilty, sir,” the little judge said, glancing at his notebook.
“Come, sir,” said Mr. Skimpin, “yes or no, if you please.”
“Come on, sir,” said Mr. Skimpin, “yes or no, if you don’t mind.”
“Yes, I am,” replied Mr. Winkle.
“Yes, I am,” replied Mr. Winkle.
“Yes, you are. And why couldn’t you say that at once, sir? Perhaps you know the plaintiff, too? Eh, Mr. Winkle?”
“Yes, you are. And why couldn’t you say that right away, sir? Maybe you know the plaintiff as well? Huh, Mr. Winkle?”
“I don’t know her; I’ve seen her.”
“I don’t know her; I’ve just seen her.”
“Oh, you don’t know her, but you’ve seen her? Now, have the goodness to tell the gentlemen of the jury what you mean by that, Mr. Winkle.”
“Oh, you don’t know her, but you’ve seen her? Now, please tell the gentlemen of the jury what you mean by that, Mr. Winkle.”
“I mean that I am not intimate with her, but I have seen her when I went to call on Mr. Pickwick in Goswell Street.”
“I mean that I'm not close with her, but I did see her when I went to visit Mr. Pickwick on Goswell Street.”
“How often have you seen her, sir?”
“How many times have you seen her, sir?”
“How often?”
“How frequently?”
“Yes, Mr. Winkle, how often? I’ll repeat the question for you a dozen times if you require it, sir.” And the learned gentleman, with a firm and steady frown, placed his hands on his hips, and smiled suspiciously at the jury.
“Yes, Mr. Winkle, how often? I’ll ask the question for you a dozen times if you need me to, sir.” And the knowledgeable gentleman, with a serious and unwavering frown, put his hands on his hips and smiled skeptically at the jury.
On this question there arose the edifying brow-beating, customary on such points. First of all, Mr. Winkle said it was quite impossible for him to say how many times he had seen Mrs. Bardell. Then he was asked if he had seen her twenty times, to which he replied, “Certainly,—more than that.” Then he was asked whether he hadn’t seen her a hundred times—whether he couldn’t swear that he had seen her more than fifty times—whether he didn’t know that he had seen her at least seventy-five times—and so forth; the satisfactory conclusion which was arrived at, at last, being, that he had better take care of himself, and mind what he was about. The witness having been by these means reduced to the requisite ebb of nervous perplexity, the examination was continued as follows:
On this topic, there was an enlightening round of intense questioning, typical for such matters. First, Mr. Winkle claimed he couldn’t say how many times he had seen Mrs. Bardell. When asked if it was twenty times, he responded, “Absolutely—more than that.” Then they pressed him on whether it was a hundred times—if he could swear it was more than fifty times—if he knew for certain he had seen her at least seventy-five times—and so on. The ultimately satisfying conclusion reached was that he should be careful and pay attention to what he was doing. After the witness had been pushed into a state of nervous confusion, the questioning continued as follows:
“Pray Mr. Winkle, do you remember calling on the defendant Pickwick at these apartments in the plaintiff’s house in Goswell Street, on one particular morning, in the month of July last?”
“Mr. Winkle, do you remember visiting the defendant Pickwick at these apartments in the plaintiff’s house on Goswell Street one morning last July?”
“Yes, I do.”
"Yeah, I do."
“Were you accompanied on that occasion by a friend of the name of Tupman, and another of the name of Snodgrass?”
“Were you with a friend named Tupman, and another one named Snodgrass?”
“Yes, I was.”
"Yeah, I was."
“Are they here?”
“Are they here yet?”
“Yes, they are,” replied Mr. Winkle, looking very earnestly towards the spot where his friends were stationed.
“Yes, they are,” replied Mr. Winkle, gazing intently at the place where his friends were standing.
“Pray attend to me, Mr. Winkle, and never mind your friends,” said Mr. Skimpin, with another expressive look at the jury. “They must tell their stories without any previous consultation with you, if none has yet taken place (another look at the jury). Now, sir, tell the gentlemen of the jury what you saw on entering the defendant’s room, on this particular morning. Come; out with it, sir: we must have it, sooner or later.”
“Please listen to me, Mr. Winkle, and ignore your friends,” said Mr. Skimpin, giving another meaningful glance at the jury. “They have to give their accounts without talking to you first, if that hasn’t happened yet (another glance at the jury). Now, sir, tell the gentlemen of the jury what you saw when you entered the defendant’s room on this particular morning. Go on; let’s hear it, sir: we need to get this out in the open, eventually.”
“The defendant, Mr. Pickwick, was holding the plaintiff in his arms, with his hands clasping her waist,” replied Mr. Winkle, with natural hesitation, “and the plaintiff appeared to have fainted away.”
“The defendant, Mr. Pickwick, was holding the plaintiff in his arms, with his hands around her waist,” replied Mr. Winkle, hesitating naturally, “and the plaintiff seemed to have fainted.”
“Did you hear the defendant say anything?”
“Did you hear the defendant say anything?”
“I heard him call Mrs. Bardell a good creature, and I heard him ask her to compose herself, for what a situation it was, if anybody should come, or words to that effect.”
“I heard him call Mrs. Bardell a good person, and I heard him ask her to calm down, considering the situation it was, if anyone should come by, or something along those lines.”
“Now, Mr. Winkle, I have only one more question to ask you, and I beg you to bear in mind his lordship’s caution. Will you undertake to swear that Pickwick, the defendant, did not say on the occasion in question, ‘My dear Mrs. Bardell, you’re a good creature; compose yourself to this situation, for to this situation you must come,’ or words to that effect?”
“Now, Mr. Winkle, I have just one more question to ask you, and I ask you to remember his lordship's warning. Will you swear that Pickwick, the defendant, did not say at the time in question, ‘My dear Mrs. Bardell, you’re a good person; calm yourself about this situation, because you’ve got to face it,’ or something like that?”
“I didn’t understand him so, certainly,” said Mr. Winkle, astounded at this ingenious dove-tailing of the few words he had heard. “I was on the staircase, and couldn’t hear distinctly; the impression on my mind is——”
“I didn’t really get what he meant, you know,” said Mr. Winkle, surprised by how cleverly the few words he heard fit together. “I was on the stairs and couldn’t hear clearly; the impression on my mind is——”
“The gentlemen of the jury want none of the impressions on your mind, Mr. Winkle, which I fear would be of little service to honest, straightforward men,” interposed Mr. Skimpin. “You were on the staircase, and didn’t distinctly hear; but you will not swear that Mr. Pickwick did not make use of the expressions I have quoted? Do I understand that?”
“The gentlemen of the jury don’t want any of the assumptions in your mind, Mr. Winkle, which I worry wouldn't be helpful to honest, straightforward men,” interrupted Mr. Skimpin. “You were on the staircase and didn’t hear clearly; but you won't swear that Mr. Pickwick didn’t use the phrases I mentioned? Am I right in understanding that?”
“No, I will not,” replied Mr. Winkle; and down sat Mr. Skimpin with a triumphant countenance.
“No, I won’t,” replied Mr. Winkle; and down sat Mr. Skimpin with a triumphant look.
Mr. Pickwick’s case had not gone off in so particularly happy a manner, up to this point, that it could very well afford to have any additional suspicion cast upon it. But as it could afford to be placed in a rather better light, if possible, Mr. Phunky rose for the purpose of getting something important out of Mr. Winkle in cross-examination. Whether he did get anything important out of him will immediately appear.
Mr. Pickwick’s situation hadn’t turned out all that well up to this point, so it really couldn’t handle any more suspicion. However, since it could benefit from being seen in a more positive light, Mr. Phunky stood up to try to extract something important from Mr. Winkle during cross-examination. Whether he actually got anything significant from him will soon be revealed.
“I believe, Mr. Winkle,” said Mr. Phunky, “that Mr. Pickwick is not a young man?”
“I believe, Mr. Winkle,” said Mr. Phunky, “that Mr. Pickwick is not a young man?”
“Oh no,” replied Mr. Winkle; “old enough to be my father.”
“Oh no,” replied Mr. Winkle; “old enough to be my dad.”
“You have told my learned friend that you have known Mr.[96] Pickwick a long time. Had you ever any reason to suppose or believe that he was about to be married?”
“You told my educated friend that you've known Mr.[96] Pickwick for quite a while. Did you ever have any reason to think or believe that he was planning to get married?”
“Oh no; certainly not;” replied Mr. Winkle with so much eagerness, that Mr. Phunky ought to have got him out of the box with all possible despatch. Lawyers hold that there are two kinds of particularly bad witnesses: a reluctant witness, and a too-willing witness; it was Mr. Winkle’s fate to figure in both characters.
“Oh no; definitely not,” replied Mr. Winkle with such eagerness that Mr. Phunky should have gotten him out of the box as quickly as possible. Lawyers believe there are two types of particularly bad witnesses: a reluctant witness and a too-eager witness; Mr. Winkle’s fate was to be both.
“I will even go further than this, Mr. Winkle,” continued Mr. Phunky in a most smooth and complacent manner. “Did you ever see anything in Mr. Pickwick’s manner and conduct towards the opposite sex, to induce you to believe that he ever contemplated matrimony of late years, in any case?”
“I will go even further than this, Mr. Winkle,” continued Mr. Phunky in a very smooth and self-satisfied way. “Have you ever seen anything in Mr. Pickwick’s behavior and attitude toward women that makes you think he’s considered marriage at all in recent years?”
“Oh no; certainly not,” replied Mr. Winkle.
“Oh no; definitely not,” replied Mr. Winkle.
“Has his behaviour, when females have been in the case, always been that of a man who, having attained a pretty advanced period of life, content with his own occupations and amusements, treats them only as a father might his daughters?”
“Has his behavior, when women are involved, always been that of a man who, having reached a pretty advanced age, happy with his own activities and hobbies, treats them only as a father would his daughters?”
“Not the least doubt of it,” replied Mr. Winkle, in the fulness of his heart. “That is—yes—oh yes—certainly.”
“Not a doubt about it,” replied Mr. Winkle, feeling very strongly. “That is—yes—oh yes—definitely.”
“You have never known anything in his behaviour towards Mrs. Bardell, or any other female, in the least degree suspicious?” said Mr. Phunky, preparing to sit down; for Serjeant Snubbin was winking at him.
“You’ve never noticed anything in his behavior towards Mrs. Bardell, or any other woman, that seemed suspicious at all?” said Mr. Phunky, getting ready to sit down; because Serjeant Snubbin was nudging him with his eyes.
“N—n—no,” replied Mr. Winkle, “except on one trifling occasion which, I have no doubt, might be easily explained.”
“Uh, n—n—no,” Mr. Winkle replied, “except for one minor occasion that I’m sure could be easily explained.”
Now, if the unfortunate Mr. Phunky had sat down when Serjeant Snubbin winked at him, or if Serjeant Buzfuz had stopped this irregular cross-examination at the outset (which he knew better than to do; observing Mr. Winkle’s anxiety, and well knowing it would, in all probability, lead to something serviceable to him), this unfortunate admission would not have been elicited. The moment the words fell from Mr. Winkle’s lips, Mr. Phunky sat down, and Serjeant Snubbin rather hastily told him he might leave the box, which Mr. Winkle prepared to do with great readiness, when Serjeant Buzfuz stopped him.
Now, if the unfortunate Mr. Phunky had taken a seat when Serjeant Snubbin winked at him, or if Serjeant Buzfuz had halted this irregular cross-examination from the beginning (which he was too smart to do; noticing Mr. Winkle’s anxiety and knowing it would likely lead to something useful for him), this unfortunate admission wouldn't have come out. The moment the words escaped from Mr. Winkle’s lips, Mr. Phunky sat down, and Serjeant Snubbin quickly told him he could leave the witness stand, which Mr. Winkle was ready to do immediately, when Serjeant Buzfuz stopped him.
“Stay, Mr. Winkle, stay!” said Serjeant Buzfuz. “Will your Lordship have the goodness to ask him, what this one instance of[97] suspicious behaviour towards females, on the part of this gentleman, who is old enough to be his father, was?”
“Wait, Mr. Winkle, wait!” said Serjeant Buzfuz. “Could your Lordship please ask him what this one instance of [97] suspicious behavior towards women from this man, who is old enough to be his father, was?”
“You hear what the learned counsel says, sir,” observed the judge, turning to the miserable and agonised Mr. Winkle. “Describe the occasion to which you refer.”
“You hear what the knowledgeable lawyer is saying, sir,” the judge remarked, turning to the distressed and tormented Mr. Winkle. “Please describe the occasion you’re talking about.”
“My Lord,” said Mr. Winkle, trembling with anxiety, “I—I’d rather not.”
“My Lord,” said Mr. Winkle, trembling with anxiety, “I—I’d rather not.”
“Perhaps so,” said the little judge; “but you must.”
“Maybe so,” said the little judge; “but you have to.”
Amid the profound silence of the whole court, Mr. Winkle faltered out that the trifling circumstance of suspicion was Mr. Pickwick’s being found in a lady’s sleeping apartment at midnight; which had terminated, he believed, in the breaking off of the projected marriage of the lady in question, and had led, he knew, to the whole party being forcibly carried before George Nupkins, Esq., magistrate and justice of the peace for the borough of Ipswich!
Amid the deep silence of the entire court, Mr. Winkle nervously mentioned that the minor issue of suspicion was Mr. Pickwick being discovered in a lady's bedroom at midnight; he believed this had resulted in the cancellation of the planned marriage for the lady involved, and he knew it had led to the entire group being forcibly brought before George Nupkins, Esq., magistrate and justice of the peace for the borough of Ipswich!
“You may leave the box, sir,” said Serjeant Snubbin. Mr. Winkle did leave the box, and rushed with delirious haste to the George and Vulture, where he was discovered some hours afterwards by the waiter, groaning in a hollow and dismal manner, with his head buried beneath the sofa cushions.
“You can leave the box now, sir,” said Serjeant Snubbin. Mr. Winkle did leave the box and rushed with frantic urgency to the George and Vulture, where he was found a few hours later by the waiter, groaning in a hollow and sad way, with his head buried in the sofa cushions.
Tracy Tupman, and Augustus Snodgrass, were severally called into the box; both corroborated the testimony of their unhappy friend; and each was driven to the verge of desperation by excessive badgering.
Tracy Tupman and Augustus Snodgrass were each called to the stand; both confirmed the story of their unfortunate friend, and each was pushed to the brink of desperation by relentless questioning.
Susannah Sanders was then called, and examined by Serjeant Buzfuz, and cross-examined by Serjeant Snubbin. Had always said and believed that Pickwick would marry Mrs. Bardell; knew that Mrs. Bardell’s being engaged to Pickwick was the current topic of conversation in the neighbourhood, after the fainting in July; had been told it herself by Mrs. Mudberry which kept a mangle, and Mrs. Bunkin which clear-starched, but did not see either Mrs. Mudberry or Mrs. Bunkin in court. Had heard Pickwick ask the little boy how he should like to have another father. Did not know that Mrs. Bardell was at that time keeping company with the baker, but did know that the baker was then a single man and is now married. Couldn’t swear that Mrs. Bardell was not very fond of the baker, but should think that the baker was not very fond of[98] Mrs. Bardell, or he wouldn’t have married somebody else. Thought Mrs. Bardell fainted away on the morning in July, because Pickwick asked her to name the day: knew that she (witness) fainted away stone dead when Mr. Sanders asked her to name the day, and believed that everybody as called herself a lady would do the same, under similar circumstances. Heard Pickwick ask the boy the question about the marbles, but upon her oath did not know the difference between an alley tor and a commoney.
Susannah Sanders was then called to the stand and questioned by Serjeant Buzfuz, followed by cross-examination from Serjeant Snubbin. She had always said and believed that Pickwick would marry Mrs. Bardell; she knew that Mrs. Bardell’s engagement to Pickwick was the hot topic in the neighborhood, especially after the fainting incident in July. She had heard it from Mrs. Mudberry, who ran a mangle, and Mrs. Bunkin, who did clear-starching, but she didn’t see either of them in court. She had heard Pickwick ask the little boy how he would feel about having another father. She didn’t know that at that time Mrs. Bardell was seeing the baker, but she did know that the baker was single then and is now married. She couldn’t swear that Mrs. Bardell wasn’t very fond of the baker, but she thought the baker probably wasn’t very fond of Mrs. Bardell, or else he wouldn’t have married someone else. She believed Mrs. Bardell fainted that July morning because Pickwick asked her to name the day; she knew she herself fainted dead away when Mr. Sanders asked her to name the day, and she believed that anyone who called herself a lady would react the same way in similar circumstances. She heard Pickwick ask the boy about the marbles, but under oath, she did not know the difference between an alley tor and a commoney.
By the Court—During the period of her keeping company with Mr. Sanders had received love-letters, like other ladies. In the course of their correspondence Mr. Sanders had often called her a “duck,” but never “chops,” nor yet “tomato sauce.” He was particularly fond of ducks. Perhaps if he had been as fond of chops and tomato sauce, he might have called her that, as a term of affection.
By the Courtroom—While she was dating Mr. Sanders, she received love letters just like other women. Throughout their correspondence, Mr. Sanders often referred to her as a “duck,” but never as “chops” or “tomato sauce.” He especially liked ducks. Maybe if he had liked chops and tomato sauce as much, he would have called her that as a term of endearment.
Serjeant Buzfuz now rose with more importance than he had yet exhibited, if that were possible, and vociferated: “Call Samuel Weller.”
Sergeant Buzfuz now stood up with even more importance than he had shown before, if that was possible, and shouted: “Call Samuel Weller.”
It was quite unnecessary to call Samuel Weller; for Samuel Weller stepped briskly into the box the instant his name was pronounced; and placing his hat on the floor, and his arms on the rail, took a bird’s-eye view of the bar, and a comprehensive survey of the bench, with a remarkably cheerful and lively aspect.
It was totally unnecessary to call Samuel Weller; because he stepped into the box the moment his name was called; and after putting his hat on the floor and resting his arms on the rail, he took a quick look at the bar and a thorough scan of the bench, with a surprisingly cheerful and vibrant demeanor.
“What’s your name, sir?” inquired the judge.
“What’s your name, sir?” the judge asked.
“Sam Weller, my Lord,” replied that gentleman.
“Sam Weller, my Lord,” replied that guy.
“Do you spell it with a ‘V’ or a ‘W’?” inquired the judge.
“Do you spell it with a ‘V’ or a ‘W’?” the judge asked.
“That depends upon the taste and fancy of the speller, my Lord,” replied Sam; “I never had occasion to spell it more than once or twice in my life, but I spells it with a ‘V’.”
“That depends on the taste and preference of the speller, my Lord,” replied Sam; “I’ve only had to spell it once or twice in my life, but I spell it with a ‘V’.”
Here a voice in the gallery exclaimed aloud, “Quite right, too, Samivel, quite right. Put it down a ‘we,’ my Lord, put it down a ‘we’.”
Here a voice in the gallery shouted, “That’s absolutely right, Samivel, totally right. Write it down as ‘we,’ my Lord, write it down as ‘we.’”
“Who is that who dares to address the court?” said the little judge, looking up. “Usher!”
“Who is that who dares to speak to the court?” said the little judge, looking up. “Usher!”
“Yes, my Lord.”
“Yes, my Lord.”
“Bring that person here instantly.”
“Bring that person here now.”
“Yes, my Lord.”
“Sure, my Lord.”
But as the usher didn’t find the person, he didn’t bring him; and, after a great commotion, all the people who had got up to look for the culprit sat down again. The little judge turned to the witness as soon as his indignation would allow him to speak, and said,
But since the usher couldn't find the person, he didn’t bring him; and after a lot of commotion, everyone who had gotten up to look for the culprit sat down again. The young judge turned to the witness as soon as his anger allowed him to speak, and said,
“Do you know who that was, sir?”
“Do you know who that was, sir?”
“I rayther suspect it was my father, my Lord,” replied Sam.
“I kind of suspect it was my dad, my Lord,” replied Sam.
“Do you see him here, now?” said the judge.
“Do you see him here, now?” the judge asked.
“No, I don’t, my Lord,” replied Sam, staring right up into the lantern in the roof of the court.
“No, I don’t, my Lord,” Sam replied, looking straight up at the lantern in the ceiling of the courtroom.
“If you could have pointed him out, I would have committed him instantly,” said the judge.
“If you could have pointed him out, I would have sentenced him right away,” said the judge.
Sam bowed his acknowledgments and turned, with unimpaired cheerfulness of countenance, towards Serjeant Buzfuz.
Sam nodded in acknowledgment and turned, with unbroken cheerfulness on his face, towards Sergeant Buzfuz.
“Now, Mr. Weller,” said Serjeant Buzfuz.
“Now, Mr. Weller,” said Sergeant Buzfuz.
“Now, sir,” replied Sam.
“Now, sir,” Sam replied.
“I believe you are in the service of Mr. Pickwick, the defendant in this case. Speak up, if you please, Mr. Weller.”
“I believe you work for Mr. Pickwick, the defendant in this case. Please speak up, Mr. Weller.”
“I mean to speak up, sir,” replied Sam; “I am in the service of that ’ere gen’l’m’n, and a wery good service it is.”
“I intend to speak up, sir,” replied Sam; “I’m in the service of that gentleman, and it’s a very good service.”
“Little to do, and plenty to get, I suppose?” said Serjeant Buzfuz, with jocularity.
“Not much to do, and a lot to gain, I guess?” said Serjeant Buzfuz, jokingly.
“Oh, quite enough to get, sir, as the soldier said ven they ordered him three hundred and fifty lashes,” replied Sam.
“Oh, that’s more than enough to handle, sir, like the soldier said when they sentenced him to three hundred and fifty lashes,” replied Sam.
“You must not tell us what the soldier, or any other man, said, sir,” interposed the judge, “it’s not evidence.”
“You can't tell us what the soldier, or anyone else, said, sir,” the judge interrupted, “that's not evidence.”
“Wery good, my Lord,” replied Sam.
“Very good, my Lord,” replied Sam.
“Do you recollect anything particular happening on the morning when you were first engaged by the defendant; eh, Mr. Weller?” said Serjeant Buzfuz.
“Do you remember anything specific happening on the morning when you were first hired by the defendant, right, Mr. Weller?” said Serjeant Buzfuz.
“Yes I do, sir,” replied Sam.
“Yes, I do, sir,” replied Sam.
“Have the goodness to tell the jury what it was.”
“Please tell the jury what it was.”
“I had a reg’lar new fit out o’ clothes that mornin’, gen’l’m’n of the jury,” said Sam, “and that was a wery partickler and uncommon circumstance vith me in those days.”
“I had a completely new outfit that morning, gentlemen of the jury,” said Sam, “and that was a very particular and unusual circumstance for me back then.”
Hereupon there was a general laugh; and the little judge, looking with an angry countenance over his desk, said, “You had better be careful, sir.”
Hereupon there was a general laugh; and the little judge, looking angrily over his desk, said, “You better be careful, sir.”
“So Mr. Pickwick said at the time, my Lord,” replied Sam; “and I wos wery careful o’ that ’ere suit o’ clothes; wery careful indeed, my Lord.”
“So Mr. Pickwick said at the time, my Lord,” replied Sam; “and I was very careful with that suit of clothes; very careful indeed, my Lord.”
The judge looked sternly at Sam for full two minutes, but Sam’s features were so perfectly calm and serene that the judge said nothing, and motioned Serjeant Buzfuz to proceed.
The judge stared seriously at Sam for a full two minutes, but Sam's face was so perfectly calm and peaceful that the judge said nothing and signaled for Serjeant Buzfuz to continue.
“Do you mean to tell me, Mr. Weller,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, folding his arms emphatically, and turning half-round to the jury, as if in mute assurance that he would bother the witness yet: “Do you mean to tell me, Mr. Weller, that you saw nothing of this fainting on the part of the plaintiff in the arms of the defendant, which you have heard described by the witnesses?”
“Are you seriously telling me, Mr. Weller,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, crossing his arms assertively and turning slightly toward the jury, as if to silently assure them he would challenge the witness further: “Are you really saying, Mr. Weller, that you didn’t see anything about the plaintiff fainting in the defendant's arms, as described by the witnesses?”
“Certainly not,” replied Sam, “I was in the passage till they called me up, and then the old lady was not there.”
“Definitely not,” replied Sam, “I was in the hallway until they called me up, and then the old lady wasn’t there.”
“Now, attend, Mr. Weller,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, dipping a large pen into the inkstand before him, for the purpose of frightening Sam with a show of taking down his answer. “You were in the passage, and yet saw nothing of what was going forward. Have you a pair of eyes, Mr. Weller?”
“Now, listen up, Mr. Weller,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, dipping a large pen into the inkwell in front of him, trying to intimidate Sam with the impression that he was recording his response. “You were in the hallway, and yet you didn’t see anything that was happening. Do you have a pair of eyes, Mr. Weller?”
“Yes, I have a pair of eyes,” replied Sam, “and that’s just it. If they wos a pair o’ patent double million magnifyin’ gas microscopes of hextra power, p’raps I might be able to see through a flight o’ stairs, and a deal door; but bein’ only eyes, you see, my wision’s limited.”
“Yes, I have a pair of eyes,” replied Sam, “and that’s the point. If they were a pair of patent double million magnifying gas microscopes of extra power, maybe I could see through a flight of stairs and a solid door; but since they’re just eyes, you see, my vision’s limited.”
At this answer, which was delivered without the slightest appearance of irritation, and with the most complete simplicity and equanimity of manner, the spectators tittered, the little judge smiled, and Serjeant Buzfuz looked particularly foolish. After a short consultation with Dodson and Fogg, the learned Serjeant again turned towards Sam, and said, with a painful effort to conceal his vexation, “Now, Mr. Weller, I’ll ask you a question on another point, if you please.”
At this response, which was given without any hint of annoyance and with total simplicity and calmness, the audience chuckled, the young judge smiled, and Serjeant Buzfuz looked especially silly. After a brief discussion with Dodson and Fogg, the learned Serjeant turned back to Sam and said, struggling to hide his frustration, “Now, Mr. Weller, I’d like to ask you a question about a different topic, if you don’t mind.”
“If you please, sir,” rejoined Sam, with the utmost good-humour.
“If you don’t mind, sir,” replied Sam, with the best cheerfulness.
“Do you remember going up to Mrs. Bardell’s house, one night in November last?”
“Do you remember going to Mrs. Bardell’s house one night last November?”
“Oh yes, wery well.”
“Oh yes, very well.”
“Oh, you do remember that, Mr. Weller,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, recovering his spirits; “I thought we should get something at last.”
“Oh, you do remember that, Mr. Weller,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, feeling better; “I thought we’d finally get something.”
“I rayther thought that, too, sir,” replied Sam; and at this the spectators tittered again.
“I thought so too, sir,” replied Sam; and at this, the spectators laughed again.
“Well; I suppose you went up to have a little talk about this trial—eh, Mr. Weller?” said Serjeant Buzfuz, looking knowingly at the jury.
“Well, I guess you went up to have a little chat about this trial—right, Mr. Weller?” said Serjeant Buzfuz, giving the jury a knowing look.
“I went up to pay the rent; but we did get a talkin’ about the trial,” replied Sam.
“I went up to pay the rent, but we did end up talking about the trial,” replied Sam.
“Oh, you did get a talking about the trial,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, brightening up with the anticipation of some important discovery. “Now what passed about the trial; will you have the goodness to tell us, Mr. Weller?”
“Oh, you heard something about the trial,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, his expression lighting up with the excitement of uncovering something significant. “Now, what was discussed about the trial? Would you be so kind as to share with us, Mr. Weller?”
“Vith all the pleasure in life, sir,” replied Sam. “Arter a few unimportant obserwations from the two virtuous females as has been examined here to-day, the ladies gets into a wery great state o’ admiration at the honourable conduct of Mr. Dodson and Fogg—them two gen’l’m’n as is settin’ near you now.” This, of course, drew general attention to Dodson and Fogg, who looked as virtuous as possible.
“With all the pleasure in life, sir,” replied Sam. “After a few unimportant comments from the two respectable women who have been examined here today, the ladies get into a really great state of admiration for the honorable conduct of Mr. Dodson and Fogg—the two gentlemen sitting near you now.” This, of course, drew general attention to Dodson and Fogg, who looked as virtuous as possible.
“The attorneys for the plaintiff,” said Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz. “Well! They spoke in high praise of the honourable conduct of Messrs, Dodson and Fogg, the attorneys for the plaintiff, did they?”
“The lawyers for the plaintiff,” said Mr. Serjeant Buzfuz. “Well! They spoke very highly of the honorable actions of Messrs. Dodson and Fogg, the lawyers for the plaintiff, did they?”
“Yes,” said Sam, “they said what a wery gen’rous thing it was o’ them to have taken up the case on spec, and to charge nothing at all for costs, unless they got ’em out of Mr. Pickwick.”
“Yes,” said Sam, “they said what a very generous thing it was for them to take up the case on speculation and to charge nothing at all for costs, unless they got them from Mr. Pickwick.”
At this very unexpected reply, the spectators tittered again, and Dodson and Fogg, turning very red, leant over to Serjeant Buzfuz, and in a hurried manner whispered something in his ear.
At this surprising response, the onlookers chuckled again, and Dodson and Fogg, turning bright red, leaned over to Serjeant Buzfuz and quickly whispered something in his ear.
“You are quite right,” said Serjeant Buzfuz aloud, with affected composure. “It’s perfectly useless, my lord, attempting to get at any evidence through the impenetrable stupidity of this witness. I will not trouble the court by asking him any more questions. Stand down, sir.”
“You're absolutely right,” Serjeant Buzfuz said loudly, feigning calm. “It's completely pointless, my lord, trying to get any evidence from the dense ignorance of this witness. I won’t waste the court's time by asking him any more questions. Please take a seat, sir.”
“Would any other gen’l’m’n like to ask me anythin’?” inquired Sam, taking up his hat, and looking round most deliberately.
“Would any other gentlemen like to ask me anything?” Sam asked, picking up his hat and looking around very intentionally.
“Not I, Mr. Weller, thank you,” said Serjeant Snubbin, laughing.
“Not me, Mr. Weller, thanks,” said Serjeant Snubbin, laughing.
“You may go down, sir,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, waving his hand impatiently. Sam went down accordingly, after doing Messrs. Dodson and Fogg’s case as much harm as he conveniently could, and saying just as little respecting Mr. Pickwick as might be, which was precisely the object he had had in view all along.
“You can go down now, sir,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, waving his hand impatiently. Sam went down as instructed, after undermining Messrs. Dodson and Fogg’s case as much as he could and saying as little about Mr. Pickwick as possible, which was exactly what he had intended to do all along.
“I have no objection to admit, my Lord,” said Serjeant Snubbin, “if it will save the examination of another witness, that Mr. Pickwick has retired from business, and is a gentleman of considerable independent property.”
“I have no objection to admit, my Lord,” said Serjeant Snubbin, “if it will save the examination of another witness, that Mr. Pickwick has retired from business and is a gentleman with considerable independent wealth.”
“Very well,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, putting in the two letters to be read. “Then that’s my case, my Lord.”
“Alright,” said Serjeant Buzfuz, inserting the two letters for review. “So that’s my case, my Lord.”
Serjeant Snubbin then addressed the jury on behalf of the defendant; and a very long and a very emphatic address he delivered, in which he bestowed the highest possible eulogiums on the conduct and character of Mr. Pickwick; but inasmuch as our readers are far better able to form a correct estimate of that gentleman’s merits and deserts, than Serjeant Snubbin could possibly be, we do not feel called upon to enter at any length into the learned gentleman’s observations. He attempted to show that the letters which had been exhibited, merely related to Mr. Pickwick’s dinner, or to the preparations for receiving him in his apartments on his return from some country excursion. It is sufficient to add in general terms, that he did the best he could for Mr. Pickwick; and the best, as everybody knows, on the infallible authority of the old adage, could do no more.
Serjeant Snubbin then spoke to the jury on behalf of the defendant, delivering a very long and very passionate speech, during which he praised Mr. Pickwick’s conduct and character to the highest degree. However, since our readers are much better equipped to accurately assess that gentleman’s qualities and worth than Serjeant Snubbin could ever be, we don't feel the need to go into detail about the learned gentleman’s comments. He tried to argue that the letters presented only discussed Mr. Pickwick's dinner or the arrangements for welcoming him back to his rooms after some trip to the countryside. It’s enough to say in general terms that he did his best for Mr. Pickwick, and as everyone knows from the reliable old saying, the best one can do is all one can do.
Mr. Justice Stareleigh summed up, in the old-established and most approved form. He read as much of his notes to the jury as he could decipher on so short a notice, and made running comments on the evidence as he went along. If Mrs. Bardell were right, it was perfectly clear that Mr. Pickwick was wrong, and if they thought the evidence of Mrs. Cluppins worthy of credence they would believe it, and, if they didn’t, why they wouldn’t. If they were satisfied that a breach of promise of marriage had been committed, they would find for the plaintiff with such damages as[103] they thought proper; and if, on the other hand, it appeared to them that no promise of marriage had ever been given, they would find for the defendant with no damages at all. The jury then retired to their private room to talk the matter over, and the judge retired to his private room, to refresh himself with a mutton chop and a glass of sherry.
Mr. Justice Stareleigh wrapped things up in the usual and most accepted way. He read as much of his notes to the jury as he could make out on such short notice and made comments on the evidence as he went along. If Mrs. Bardell was right, it was clear that Mr. Pickwick was wrong, and if they thought Mrs. Cluppins' testimony was credible, they would believe it, and if they didn’t, then they wouldn’t. If they were convinced that a promise of marriage had been broken, they would rule in favor of the plaintiff with whatever damages they deemed appropriate; and conversely, if it seemed to them that no promise of marriage had ever been made, they would rule for the defendant with no damages at all. The jury then went to their private room to discuss the matter, while the judge went to his private room to enjoy a mutton chop and a glass of sherry.
An anxious quarter of an hour elapsed; the jury came back; the judge was fetched in. Mr. Pickwick put on his spectacles, and gazed at the foreman with an agitated countenance and a quickly beating heart.
An anxious fifteen minutes went by; the jury returned; the judge was called in. Mr. Pickwick put on his glasses and looked at the foreman with a worried expression and a racing heart.
“Gentlemen,” said the individual in black, “are you all agreed upon your verdict?”
“Gentlemen,” said the person in black, “are you all in agreement on your verdict?”
“We are,” replied the foreman.
“We are,” said the foreman.
“Do you find for the plaintiff, gentlemen, or for the defendant?”
“Do you side with the plaintiff, gentlemen, or with the defendant?”
“For the plaintiff.”
"For the complainant."
“With what damages, gentlemen?”
"What damages are we discussing, gentlemen?"
“Seven hundred and fifty pounds.”
“£750.”
Mr. Pickwick took off his spectacles, carefully wiped the glasses, folded them into their case, and put them in his pocket; then having drawn on his gloves with great nicety, and stared at the foreman all the while, he mechanically followed Mr. Perker and the blue bag out of court.
Mr. Pickwick took off his glasses, carefully cleaned the lenses, folded them into their case, and put them in his pocket. Then, after putting on his gloves with great care and keeping an eye on the foreman the whole time, he mechanically followed Mr. Perker and the blue bag out of the courtroom.
They stopped in a side room while Perker paid the court fees; and here, Mr. Pickwick was joined by his friends. Here, too, he encountered Messrs. Dodson and Fogg, rubbing their hands with every token of outward satisfaction.
They paused in a side room while Perker paid the court fees; and in this room, Mr. Pickwick was joined by his friends. Here, he also ran into Messrs. Dodson and Fogg, who were rubbing their hands, clearly pleased.
“Well, gentlemen?” said Mr. Pickwick.
"Well, gentlemen?" Mr. Pickwick asked.
“Well, sir?” said Dodson: for self and partner.
“Well, sir?” said Dodson, representing himself and his partner.
“You imagine you’ll get your costs, don’t you, gentlemen?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“You think you’ll get your money back, don’t you, guys?” said Mr. Pickwick.
Fogg said they thought it rather probable. Dodson smiled, and said they’d try.
Fogg said they thought it was pretty likely. Dodson smiled and said they would give it a shot.
“You may try, and try, and try again, Messrs. Dodson and Fogg,” said Mr. Pickwick vehemently, “but not one farthing of costs or damages do you ever get from me, if I spend the rest of my existence in a debtor’s prison.”
“You can try and try again, Mr. Dodson and Mr. Fogg,” Mr. Pickwick said passionately, “but you’ll never get a single penny in costs or damages from me, even if I spend the rest of my life in a debtor’s prison.”
“Ha, ha!” laughed Dodson. “You’ll think better of that, before next term, Mr. Pickwick.”
“Ha, ha!” laughed Dodson. “You’ll change your mind about that before next term, Mr. Pickwick.”
“He, he, he! We’ll soon see about that, Mr. Pickwick,” grinned Fogg.
“He, he, he! We’ll find out soon enough, Mr. Pickwick,” Fogg grinned.
Speechless with indignation, Mr. Pickwick allowed himself to be led by his solicitor and friends to the door, and there assisted into a hackney-coach, which had been fetched for the purpose, by the ever-watchful Sam Weller.
Speechless with anger, Mr. Pickwick let himself be guided by his lawyer and friends to the door, where he was helped into a cab that had been brought for him by the ever-watchful Sam Weller.
Sam had put up the steps, and was preparing to jump upon the box, when he felt himself gently touched on the shoulder; and looking round, his father stood before him. The old gentleman’s countenance wore a mournful expression, as he shook his head gravely, and said, in warning accents:
Sam had set up the steps and was getting ready to jump onto the box when he felt a light touch on his shoulder. Turning around, he saw his father standing in front of him. The old man had a sad look on his face as he shook his head seriously and said in a cautionary tone:
“I know’d what ’ud come o’ this here mode o’ doin’ bisness. Oh Sammy, Sammy, vy worn’t there a alleybi!”
“I knew what would come of this way of doing business. Oh Sammy, Sammy, why wasn’t there an alibi!”
CHAPTER VII

In which Mr. Pickwick thinks he had better go to Bath and goes Accordingly
In which Mr. Pickwick thinks it would be a good idea to go to Bath and goes there accordingly

“But surely, my dear sir,” said little Perker, as he stood in Mr. Pickwick’s apartment on the morning after the trial: “surely you don’t really mean—really and seriously now, and irritation apart—that you won’t pay these costs and damages?”
"But" surely, my dear sir,” said little Perker, as he stood in Mr. Pickwick’s apartment on the morning after the trial: “surely you don’t really mean—really and seriously now, and putting irritation aside—that you won’t pay these costs and damages?”
“Not one halfpenny,” said Mr. Pickwick, firmly; “not one halfpenny.”
“Not a single penny,” said Mr. Pickwick, firmly; “not a single penny.”
“Hooroar for the principle, as the money-lender said ven he vouldn’t renew the bill,” observed Mr. Weller, who was clearing away the breakfast things.
“Hooray for the principle, as the moneylender said when he wouldn’t renew the bill,” commented Mr. Weller, who was clearing away the breakfast items.
“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “have the goodness to step down-stairs.”
“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “please go downstairs.”
“Cert’nly, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; and acting on Mr. Pickwick’s gentle hint, Sam retired.
"Certainly, sir," replied Mr. Weller; and following Mr. Pickwick’s subtle suggestion, Sam left.
“No, Perker,” said Mr. Pickwick, with great seriousness of[106] manner, “my friends here have endeavoured to dissuade me from this determination, but without avail. I shall employ myself as usual, until the opposite party have the power of issuing a legal process of execution against me; and if they are vile enough to avail themselves of it, and to arrest my person, I shall yield myself up with perfect cheerfulness and content of heart. When can they do this?”
“No, Perker,” Mr. Pickwick said seriously,[106] “my friends here have tried to talk me out of this decision, but they haven’t succeeded. I will continue doing what I usually do until the other side has the authority to issue a legal order against me; and if they're low enough to go through with it and arrest me, I'll surrender willingly and with a light heart. When can they do this?”
“They can issue execution, my dear sir, for the amount of the damages and taxed costs, next term,” replied Perker; “just two months hence, my dear sir.”
“They can issue execution, my dear sir, for the amount of the damages and taxed costs, next term,” replied Perker; “just two months from now, my dear sir.”
“Very good,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Until that time, my dear fellow, let me hear no more of the matter. And now,” continued Mr. Pickwick, looking round on his friends with a good-humoured smile, and a sparkle in the eye which no spectacles could dim or conceal, “the only question is, Where shall we go next?”
“Sounds great,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Until then, my dear friend, let’s not discuss this any further. And now,” Mr. Pickwick continued, looking around at his friends with a cheerful smile and a sparkle in his eye that no glasses could dim or hide, “the only question is, Where do we go next?”
Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass were too much affected by their friend’s heroism to offer any reply. Mr. Winkle had not yet sufficiently recovered the recollection of his evidence at the trial, to make any observations on any subject, so Mr. Pickwick paused in vain.
Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass were so moved by their friend's bravery that they couldn't respond. Mr. Winkle hadn't yet fully regained his memory of his testimony at the trial, so he couldn't comment on anything, leaving Mr. Pickwick to pause without any reply.
“Well,” said that gentleman, “if you leave me to suggest our destination, I say Bath. I think none of us have ever been there.”
“Well,” said the gentleman, “if you let me suggest our destination, I say Bath. I don't think any of us have ever been there.”
Nobody had; and as the proposition was warmly seconded by Perker, who considered it extremely probable that if Mr. Pickwick saw a little change and gaiety he would be inclined to think better of his determination, and worse of a debtor’s prison, it was carried unanimously: and Sam was at once despatched to the White Horse Cellar, to take five places by the half-past seven o’clock coach, next morning.
Nobody had; and since Perker enthusiastically supported the idea, thinking it very likely that if Mr. Pickwick experienced a bit of fun and joy, he might reconsider his decision and view a debtor’s prison less favorably, it passed without any opposition: and Sam was immediately sent to the White Horse Cellar to reserve five seats on the half-past seven o’clock coach for the next morning.
There were just two places to be had inside, and just three to be had out; so Sam Weller booked for them all, and having exchanged a few compliments with the booking-office clerk on the subject of a pewter half-crown which was tendered him as a portion of his “change,” walked back to the George and Vulture, where he was pretty busily employed until bed-time in reducing clothes and linen into the smallest possible compass, and exerting his mechanical[107] genius in constructing a variety of ingenious devices for keeping the lids on boxes which had neither locks nor hinges.
There were only two spots available inside and three outside, so Sam Weller reserved all of them. After exchanging a few friendly remarks with the booking-office clerk about a pewter half-crown given as part of his “change,” he walked back to the George and Vulture. There, he was busy until bedtime minimizing clothes and linens to the smallest size possible and using his mechanical[107] skills to create various clever devices to keep the lids on boxes that didn’t have locks or hinges.
The next was a very unpropitious morning for a journey—muggy, damp, and drizzly. The horses in the stages that were going out, and had come through the city, were smoking so that the outside passengers were invisible. The newspaper-sellers looked moist, and smelt mouldy; the wet ran off the hats of the orange-vendors as they thrust their heads into the coach-windows, and diluted the insides in a refreshing manner. The Jews with the fifty-bladed penknives shut them up in despair; the men with the pocket-books made pocket-books of them. Watch-guards and toasting-forks were alike at a discount, and pencil-cases and sponges were a drug in the market.
The next morning was not great for a trip—it was muggy, damp, and drizzly. The horses pulling the carriages that were heading out and had just come through the city were steaming, making it hard to see the passengers outside. The newspaper vendors looked soggy and had a musty smell; water dripped off the hats of the orange sellers as they leaned into the coach windows, soaking the interiors in a refreshing way. The Jewish vendors with the fifty-bladed penknives closed them in frustration; the men with the wallets turned them into wallets. Watch-guards and toasting-forks were both out of favor, and pencil cases and sponges were everywhere in the market.
Leaving Sam Weller to rescue the luggage from the seven or eight porters who flung themselves savagely upon it, the moment the coach stopped: and finding that they were about twenty minutes too early; Mr. Pickwick and his friends went for shelter into the travellers’ room—the last resource of human dejection.
Leaving Sam Weller to deal with the seven or eight porters who aggressively attacked the luggage the moment the coach stopped, and realizing they were about twenty minutes early, Mr. Pickwick and his friends sought refuge in the travelers' room—the final option for human despair.
The travellers’ room at the White Horse Cellar is of course uncomfortable; it would be no travellers’ room if it were not. It is the right-hand parlour, into which an aspiring kitchen fire-place appears to have walked, accompanied by a rebellious poker, tongs, and shovel. It is divided into boxes, for the solitary confinement of travellers, and is furnished with a clock, a looking-glass, and a live waiter; which latter article is kept in a small kennel for washing glasses, in the corner of the apartment.
The travelers' room at the White Horse Cellar is definitely uncomfortable; it wouldn’t be a travelers' room if it weren’t. It’s the right-hand parlor, where a hopeful kitchen fireplace seems to have strolled in, along with a defiant poker, tongs, and shovel. It’s set up in partitions for the solitary confinement of travelers and is equipped with a clock, a mirror, and a live waiter; the latter is kept in a small cage for washing glasses, in the corner of the room.
One of these boxes was occupied, on this particular occasion, by a stern-eyed man of about five-and-forty, who had a bald and glossy forehead, with a good deal of black hair at the sides and back of his head, and large black whiskers. He was buttoned up to the chin in a brown coat; and had a large sealskin travelling cap, and a great-coat and cloak, lying on the seat beside him. He looked up from his breakfast as Mr. Pickwick entered, with a fierce and peremptory air, which was very dignified; and having scrutinised that gentleman and his companions to his entire satisfaction, hummed a tune, in a manner which seemed to say that he[108] rather suspected somebody wanted to take advantage of him, but it wouldn’t do.
One of these boxes was taken, on this particular occasion, by a stern-looking man around forty-five years old, who had a bald, shiny forehead, plenty of black hair on the sides and back of his head, and large black sideburns. He was buttoned up to his chin in a brown coat and had a big sealskin travel cap, along with a greatcoat and cloak, resting on the seat beside him. He looked up from his breakfast as Mr. Pickwick walked in, with a fierce and commanding presence, which was quite dignified; and after he thoroughly examined Mr. Pickwick and his companions to his satisfaction, he hummed a tune in a way that suggested he suspected someone was trying to take advantage of him, but it wouldn’t work.
“Waiter,” said the gentleman with the whiskers.
“Waiter,” said the man with the beard.
“Sir?” replied a man with a dirty complexion, and a towel of the same, emerging from the kennel before mentioned.
“Sir?” replied a man with a grimy face and a towel that matched, stepping out of the kennel mentioned earlier.
“Some more toast.”
“More toast, please.”
“Yes, sir.”
“Sure thing.”
“Buttered toast, mind,” said the gentleman, fiercely.
“Buttered toast, you know,” the gentleman said fiercely.
“D’rectly, sir,” replied the waiter.
“Right away, sir,” replied the waiter.
The gentleman with the whiskers hummed a tune in the same manner as before, and pending the arrival of the toast advanced to the front of the fire, and taking his coat-tails under his arms, looked at his boots, and ruminated.
The man with the whiskers hummed a tune like he did earlier, and while waiting for the toast to arrive, he moved to the front of the fire. He tucked his coat-tails under his arms, glanced at his boots, and thought deeply.
“I wonder whereabouts in Bath this coach puts up?” said Mr. Pickwick, mildly addressing Mr. Winkle.
“I wonder where this coach stops in Bath?” said Mr. Pickwick, gently speaking to Mr. Winkle.
“Hum—eh—what’s that?” said the strange man.
“Um—what’s that?” said the strange man.
“I made an observation to my friend, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick, always ready to enter into conversation. “I wondered at what house the Bath coach put up. Perhaps you can inform me?”
“I made an observation to my friend, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick, always eager to engage in conversation. “I was curious about which house the Bath coach stops at. Maybe you can tell me?”
“Are you going to Bath?” said the strange man.
“Are you headed to Bath?” asked the strange man.
“I am, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“I am, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“And those other gentlemen?”
“And those other guys?”
“They are going also,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“They're going too,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Not inside—I’ll be damned if you’re going inside,” said the strange man.
“Not inside—I refuse to let you in,” said the strange man.
“Not all of us,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Not all of us,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“No, not all of you,” said the strange man emphatically. “I’ve taken two places. If they try to squeeze six people into an infernal box that only holds four, I’ll take a post-chaise and bring an action. I’ve paid my fare. It won’t do; I told the clerk when I took my places that it wouldn’t do. I know these things have been done. I know they are done every day; but I never was done, and I never will be. Those who know me best, best know it; crush me!” Here the fierce gentleman rang the bell with great violence, and told the waiter he’d better bring the toast in five seconds, or he’d know the reason why.
“No, not all of you,” the strange man said firmly. “I’ve booked two seats. If they try to cram six people into a damn box that only fits four, I’ll hire a carriage and take legal action. I’ve paid for my ticket. This isn’t acceptable; I told the clerk when I booked that it wouldn’t work. I know this kind of thing happens. I know it happens every day; but I have never been treated that way, and I never will be. Those who know me best understand that; go ahead and try me!” At this, the fierce gentleman slammed the bell and warned the waiter to bring the toast in five seconds, or there would be consequences.
“My good sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, “you will allow me to[109] observe that this is a very unnecessary display of excitement. I have only taken places inside for two.”
“My good sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, “you will allow me to[109] point out that this is a very unnecessary show of excitement. I have only reserved seats inside for two.”
“I am glad to hear it,” said the fierce man. “I withdraw my expressions. I tender an apology. There’s my card. Give me your acquaintance.”
“I’m glad to hear that,” said the fierce man. “I take back what I said. I apologize. Here’s my card. Let’s get to know each other.”
“With great pleasure, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “We are to be fellow-travellers, and I hope shall find each other’s society mutually agreeable.”
"With great pleasure, sir," Mr. Pickwick replied. "We're going to be traveling companions, and I hope we'll find each other's company enjoyable."
“I hope we shall,” said the fierce gentleman. “I know we shall. I like your looks; they please me. Gentlemen, your hands and names. Know me.”
“I hope we will,” said the intense gentleman. “I know we will. I like how you look; it pleases me. Gentlemen, your hands and names. Get to know me.”
Of course, an interchange of friendly salutations followed this gracious speech, and the fierce gentleman immediately proceeded to inform the friends, in the same short, abrupt, jerking sentences, that his name was Dowler; that he was going to Bath on pleasure; that he was formerly in the army; that he had now set up in business as a gentleman; that he lived upon the profits; and that the individual for whom the second place was taken, was a personage no less illustrious than Mrs. Dowler, his lady wife.
Of course, a friendly exchange of greetings followed this nice speech, and the intense guy quickly began to tell the friends, in the same short, choppy sentences, that his name was Dowler; that he was going to Bath for fun; that he used to be in the army; that he had now started a business as a gentleman; that he lived off the profits; and that the person for whom the second seat was saved was none other than Mrs. Dowler, his lovely wife.
“She’s a fine woman,” said Mr. Dowler. “I am proud of her. I have reason.”
“She’s a great woman,” said Mr. Dowler. “I’m proud of her. I have my reasons.”
“I hope I shall have the pleasure of judging,” said Mr. Pickwick, with a smile.
“I hope I get the chance to judge,” said Mr. Pickwick, smiling.
“You shall,” replied Dowler. “She shall know you. She shall esteem you. I courted her under singular circumstances. I won her through a rash vow. Thus. I saw her; I loved her: I proposed; she refused me.—‘You love another?’—‘Spare my blushes.’—‘I know him.’—‘You do.’—‘Very good; if he remains here, I’ll skin him.’”
“You will,” replied Dowler. “She will know you. She will respect you. I pursued her under unusual circumstances. I won her over with a hasty promise. Here’s how it went: I saw her; I fell for her; I asked her out; she turned me down. —‘Are you in love with someone else?’—‘Don’t embarrass me.’—‘I know him.’—‘You do.’—‘Alright; if he stays here, I’ll take him down.’”
“Lord bless me!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, involuntarily.
“Lord bless me!” Mr. Pickwick exclaimed, without thinking.
“Did you skin the gentleman, sir?” inquired Mr. Winkle, with a very pale face.
“Did you skin the guy, sir?” asked Mr. Winkle, looking very pale.
“I wrote him a note. I said it was a painful thing. And so it was.”
“I wrote him a note. I said it was a painful thing. And it really was.”
“Certainly,” interposed Mr. Winkle.
“Sure,” interjected Mr. Winkle.
“I said I had pledged my word as a gentleman to skin him. My character was at stake. I had no alternative. As an officer[110] in His Majesty’s service, I was bound to skin him. I regretted the necessity, but it must be done. He was open to conviction. He saw that the rules of the service were imperative. He fled. I married her. Here’s the coach. That’s her head.”
“I said I had promised as a gentleman to take him down. My reputation was on the line. I had no choice. As an officer[110] in the King's service, I was obligated to do it. I hated that it had to happen, but it had to be done. He was open to reason. He understood that the rules of the service were non-negotiable. He ran away. I married her. Here’s the coach. That’s her head.”
As Mr. Dowler concluded, he pointed to a stage which had just driven up, from the open window of which a rather pretty face in a bright blue bonnet was looking among the crowd on the pavement: most probably for the rash man himself. Mr. Dowler paid his bill and hurried out with his travelling-cap, coat, and cloak; and Mr. Pickwick and his friends followed to secure their places.
As Mr. Dowler finished up, he pointed to a stage that had just arrived, from the open window of which a rather attractive face in a bright blue bonnet was scanning the crowd on the sidewalk, likely looking for the reckless man himself. Mr. Dowler settled his bill and rushed out with his travel cap, coat, and cloak; and Mr. Pickwick and his friends followed to grab their spots.
Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass had seated themselves at the back part of the coach; Mr. Winkle had got inside; and Mr. Pickwick was preparing to follow him, when Sam Weller came up to his master, and whispering in his ear, begged to speak to him, with an air of the deepest mystery.
Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass were sitting at the back of the coach; Mr. Winkle had climbed inside; and Mr. Pickwick was getting ready to join him when Sam Weller approached his master, leaning in to whisper in his ear, and asked to speak to him, looking very mysterious.
“Well, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “what’s the matter now?”
“Well, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “what’s going on now?”
“Here’s rayther a rum go, sir,” replied Sam.
“Here's quite a strange situation, sir,” replied Sam.
“What?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“What?” asked Mr. Pickwick.
“This here, sir,” rejoined Sam. “I’m wery much afeerd, sir, that the properiator o’ this here coach is a playin’ some imperence vith us.”
“This here, sir,” replied Sam. “I’m really afraid, sir, that the owner of this coach is being quite rude to us.”
“How is that, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick; “aren’t the names down on the way-bill?”
“How's that, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick; “aren't the names on the waybill?”
“The names is not only down on the vay-bill, sir,” replied Sam, “but they’ve painted vun on ’em up, on the door o’ the coach.” As Sam spoke, he pointed to that part of the coach door on which the proprietor’s name usually appears; and there, sure enough, in gilt letters of a goodly size, was the magic name of Pickwick!
“The name is not only on the waybill, sir,” replied Sam, “but they’ve painted one on the door of the coach.” As Sam spoke, he pointed to the part of the coach door where the proprietor’s name usually appears; and there, sure enough, in gold letters of a decent size, was the magical name of Pickwick!
“Dear me,” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, quite staggered by the coincidence; “what a very extraordinary thing!”
“Wow,” Mr. Pickwick exclaimed, totally taken aback by the coincidence; “what an incredibly strange thing!”
“Yes, but that ain’t all,” said Sam, again directing his master’s attention to the coach door; “not content vith writin’ up Pickwick, they puts ‘Moses’ afore it, vich I call addin’ insult to injury, as the parrot said ven they not only took him from his native land, but made him talk the English langwidge arterwards.”
“Yes, but that’s not all,” Sam said, again pointing his master’s attention to the coach door. “Not satisfied with just writing ‘Pickwick,’ they put ‘Moses’ in front of it, which I think is adding insult to injury, as the parrot said when they not only took him from his homeland but also made him speak English afterwards.”
“It’s odd enough certainly, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick; “but if we stand talking here, we shall lose our places.”
“It’s definitely strange, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick; “but if we keep talking here, we’ll lose our spots.”
“Wot, ain’t nothin’ to be done in consequence, sir?” exclaimed Sam, perfectly aghast at the coolness with which Mr. Pickwick prepared to ensconce himself inside.
“Wait, is there really nothing to be done about this, sir?” exclaimed Sam, completely shocked by the calmness with which Mr. Pickwick got ready to settle in.
“Done!” said Mr. Pickwick. “What should be done?”
“Done!” said Mr. Pickwick. “What needs to be done?”
“Ain’t nobody to be whopped for takin’ this here liberty, sir?” said Mr. Weller, who had expected that at least he would have been commissioned to challenge the guard and coachman to a pugilistic encounter on the spot.
“Ain’t nobody to be punished for taking this liberty, sir?” said Mr. Weller, who had expected that at least he would have been asked to challenge the guard and coachman to a fight right then and there.
“Certainly not,” replied Mr. Pickwick, eagerly; “not on any account. Jump up to your seat directly.”
“Absolutely not,” replied Mr. Pickwick, eagerly; “not for any reason. Get back to your seat right away.”
“I’m wery much afeerd,” muttered Sam to himself, as he turned away, “that somethin’ queer’s come over the governor, or he’d never ha’ stood this so quiet. I hope that ’ere trial hasn’t broke his spirit, but it looks bad, wery bad.” Mr. Weller shook his head gravely; and it is worthy of remark, as an illustration of the manner in which he took this circumstance to heart, that he did not speak another word until the coach reached the Kensington turnpike, which was so long a time for him to remain taciturn, that the fact may be considered wholly unprecedented.
“I’m really worried,” muttered Sam to himself as he turned away, “that something strange is going on with the governor, or he wouldn’t be handling this so quietly. I hope that trial hasn’t broken his spirit, but it looks bad, really bad.” Mr. Weller shook his head seriously; and it's worth noting, as an example of how deeply he took this situation to heart, that he didn’t say another word until the coach reached the Kensington turnpike, which was such a long time for him to stay silent that this fact can be seen as completely unprecedented.
Nothing worthy of special mention occurred during the journey. Mr. Dowler related a variety of anecdotes, all illustrative of his own personal prowess and desperation, and appealed to Mrs. Dowler in corroboration thereof: when Mrs. Dowler invariably brought in, in the form of an appendix, some remarkable fact or circumstance which Mr. Dowler had forgotten, or had perhaps through modesty omitted: for the addenda in every instance went to show that Mr. Dowler was even more wonderful a fellow than he made himself out to be. Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Winkle listened with great admiration, and at intervals conversed with Mrs. Dowler, who was a very agreeable and fascinating person. So what between Mr. Dowler’s stories, and Mrs. Dowler’s charms, and Mr. Pickwick’s good humour, and Mr. Winkle’s good listening, the insides contrived to be very companionable all the way.
Nothing noteworthy happened during the trip. Mr. Dowler shared a bunch of stories, all showcasing his own skills and struggles, and looked to Mrs. Dowler for confirmation. Whenever he did, Mrs. Dowler would always add some amazing detail that Mr. Dowler had overlooked or maybe left out out of modesty. These extra bits made it clear that Mr. Dowler was even more impressive than he let on. Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Winkle listened with great admiration and chatted occasionally with Mrs. Dowler, who was quite an enjoyable and charming person. So with Mr. Dowler’s tales, Mrs. Dowler’s appeal, Mr. Pickwick’s good humor, and Mr. Winkle’s attentive listening, the group managed to get along very well throughout the journey.
The outsides did as outsides always do. They were very cheerful[112] and talkative at the beginning of every stage, and very dismal and sleepy in the middle, and very bright and wakeful again towards the end. There was one young gentleman in an india-rubber cloak, who smoked cigars all day; and there was another young gentleman in a parody upon a great-coat, who lighted a good many, and feeling obviously unsettled after the second whiff, threw them away when he thought nobody was looking at him. There was a third young man on the box who wished to be learned in cattle, and an old one behind who was familiar with farming. There was a constant succession of Christian names in smock frocks and white coats, who were invited to have a “lift” by the guard, and who knew every horse and hostler on the road and off it: and there was a dinner which would have been cheap at half-a-crown a mouth, if any moderate number of mouths could have eaten it in the time. And at seven o’clock P.M., Mr. Pickwick and his friends, and Mr. Dowler and his wife, respectively retired to their private sitting-rooms at the White Hart Hotel, opposite the Great Pump Room, Bath, where the waiters, from their costume, might be mistaken for Westminster boys, only they destroy the illusion by behaving themselves much better.
The outside was just like it always is. It started off really cheerful and chatty at the beginning of every stage, then became gloomy and drowsy in the middle, and perked back up again towards the end. One young guy in a rubber cloak smoked cigars all day; another young man dressed in a coat that was more of a joke lit quite a few, but clearly feeling nervous after the second puff, tossed them aside when he thought no one was watching. There was a third young man on the box who wanted to be knowledgeable about cattle, and an older one in the back who knew all about farming. A steady stream of guys in farming clothes and white coats were invited for a “lift” by the guard, and they recognized every horse and stable owner along the way. There was also a meal that would have been a bargain at two-shillings-and-sixpence per person, if any reasonable number of people could have finished it in time. By seven o’clock P.M., Mr. Pickwick and his friends, along with Mr. Dowler and his wife, each went to their private sitting rooms at the White Hart Hotel, across from the Great Pump Room in Bath, where the waiters, based on their uniforms, could be mistaken for Westminster boys, except they ruin the illusion by behaving much better.
Breakfast had scarcely been cleared away on the succeeding morning, when a waiter brought in Mr. Dowler’s card, with a request to be allowed permission to introduce a friend. Mr. Dowler at once followed up the delivery of the card, by bringing himself and the friend also.
Breakfast had barely been cleared away the next morning when a waiter brought in Mr. Dowler's card, asking for permission to introduce a friend. Mr. Dowler immediately followed up the card delivery by coming in with his friend as well.
The friend was a charming young man of not much more than fifty, dressed in a very bright blue coat with resplendent buttons, black trousers, and the thinnest possible pair of highly-polished boots. A gold eye-glass was suspended from his neck by a short broad black ribbon; a gold snuff-box was lightly clasped in his left hand; gold rings innumerable glittered on his fingers; and a large diamond pin set in gold glistened in his shirt frill. He had a gold watch, and a gold curb chain with large gold seals; and he carried a pliant ebony cane with a heavy gold top. His linen was of the very whitest, finest, and stiffest; his wig of the glossiest, blackest, and curliest. His snuff was prince’s mixture; his scent bouquet du roi. His features were contracted into a perpetual smile; and his[113] teeth were in such perfect order that it was difficult at a small distance to tell the real from the false.
The friend was a charming young man of just over fifty, dressed in a bright blue coat with shiny buttons, black trousers, and the sleekest pair of highly-polished boots. A gold eyeglass hung from his neck by a short, broad black ribbon; a gold snuff box was lightly held in his left hand; countless gold rings sparkled on his fingers; and a large diamond pin set in gold shone in his shirt frill. He had a gold watch and a gold curb chain with big gold seals; he carried a flexible ebony cane with a heavy gold top. His linen was the whitest, finest, and stiffest; his wig was the shiniest, blackest, and curliest. His snuff was prince’s mixture; his scent was bouquet du roi. His features were permanently shaped into a smile; and his[113] teeth were so perfect that it was hard to tell what was real and what was fake from a short distance.
“Mr. Pickwick,” said Mr. Dowler; “my friend, Angelo Cyrus Bantam, Esquire, M.C. Bantam; Mr. Pickwick. Know each other.”
“Mr. Pickwick,” said Mr. Dowler; “this is my friend, Angelo Cyrus Bantam, Esquire, M.C. Bantam; Mr. Pickwick. You both know each other.”
“Welcome to Ba—ath, sir. This is indeed an acquisition. Most welcome to Ba—ath, sir. It is long—very long, Mr. Pickwick, since you drank the waters. It appears an age, Mr. Pickwick. Re—markable!”
“Welcome to Ba—ath, sir. This is quite an acquisition. Most welcome to Ba—ath, sir. It's been a very long time, Mr. Pickwick, since you drank the waters. It feels like an age, Mr. Pickwick. Remarkable!”
Such were the expressions with which Angelo Cyrus Bantam, Esquire, M.C., took Mr. Pickwick’s hand; retaining it in his, meantime, and shrugging up his shoulders with a constant succession of bows, as if he really could not make up his mind to the trial of letting it go again.
Such were the expressions with which Angelo Cyrus Bantam, Esq., M.C., took Mr. Pickwick’s hand; keeping it in his, meanwhile, and shrugging his shoulders with a continuous series of bows, as if he just couldn’t decide to let it go again.
“It is a very long time since I drank the waters, certainly,” replied Mr. Pickwick; “for to the best of my knowledge, I was never here before.”
“It’s been a really long time since I drank the waters, for sure,” replied Mr. Pickwick; “because as far as I know, I’ve never been here before.”
“Never in Ba—ath, Mr. Pickwick!” exclaimed the Grand Master, letting the hand fall in astonishment. “Never in Ba—ath! He! he! Mr. Pickwick, you are a wag. Not bad, not bad. Good, good. He! he! he! Re—markable!”
“Never in Bath, Mr. Pickwick!” exclaimed the Grand Master, letting his hand drop in astonishment. “Never in Bath! Ha! Ha! Mr. Pickwick, you’re a jokester. Not bad, not bad. Good, good. Ha! Ha! Ha! Remarkable!”
“To my shame, I must say that I am perfectly serious,” rejoined Mr. Pickwick. “I really never was here before.”
“To my shame, I have to say that I'm completely serious,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “I really have never been here before.”
“Oh, I see,” exclaimed the Grand Master, looking extremely pleased; “yes, yes—good, good—better and better. You are the gentleman of whom we have heard. Yes; we know you, Mr. Pickwick; we know you.”
“Oh, I see,” exclaimed the Grand Master, looking very pleased; “yes, yes—good, good—better and better. You are the gentleman we’ve heard about. Yes; we know you, Mr. Pickwick; we know you.”
“The reports of the trial in those confounded papers,” thought Mr. Pickwick. “They have heard all about me.”
“The articles about the trial in those annoying papers,” thought Mr. Pickwick. “They know all about me.”
“You are the gentleman residing on Clapham Green,” resumed Bantam, “who lost the use of his limbs from imprudently taking cold after port wine; who could not be moved in consequence of acute suffering, and who had the water from the King’s Bath bottled at one hundred and three degrees, and sent by waggon to his bed-room in town, where he bathed, sneezed, and same day recovered. Very re—markable!”
“You’re the guy living on Clapham Green,” Bantam continued, “who lost the use of his limbs after foolishly catching a cold from drinking port wine; who couldn’t be moved because of severe pain, and who had water from the King’s Bath heated to one hundred and three degrees and sent by wagon to his bedroom in the city, where he bathed, sneezed, and recovered the very same day. Quite remarkable!”
Mr. Pickwick acknowledged the compliment which the supposition[114] implied, but had the self-denial to repudiate it, notwithstanding; and taking advantage of a moment’s silence on the part of the M.C., begged to introduce his friends, Mr. Tupman, Mr. Winkle, and Mr. Snodgrass. An introduction which overwhelmed the M.C. with delight and honour.
Mr. Pickwick accepted the compliment that the assumption[114] implied, but he had the humility to decline it anyway; and seizing a moment of silence from the M.C., he asked to introduce his friends, Mr. Tupman, Mr. Winkle, and Mr. Snodgrass. This introduction left the M.C. feeling delighted and honored.
“Bantam,” said Mr. Dowler, “Mr. Pickwick and his friends are strangers. They must put their names down. Where’s the book?”
“Bantam,” Mr. Dowler said, “Mr. Pickwick and his friends are new here. They need to sign in. Where’s the book?”
“The register of the distinguished visitors in Ba—ath will be at the Pump Room this morning at two o’clock,” replied the M.C. “Will you guide our friends to that splendid building, and enable me to procure their autographs?”
“The list of notable guests in Ba—ath will be at the Pump Room this morning at 2 o’clock,” said the M.C. “Can you show our friends to that fantastic building and help me get their autographs?”
“I will,” rejoined Dowler. “This is a long call. It’s time to go. I shall be here again in an hour. Come.”
“I will,” replied Dowler. “This is a long call. It’s time to go. I’ll be back in an hour. Let’s go.”
“This is a ball-night,” said the M.C., again taking Mr. Pickwick’s hand as he rose to go. “The ball-nights in Ba—ath are moments snatched from Paradise; rendered bewitching by music, beauty, elegance, fashion, etiquette, and—and—above all, by the absence of tradespeople, who are quite inconsistent with Paradise; and who have an amalgamation of themselves at the Guildhall every fortnight, which is, to say the least, remarkable. Good-bye, good-bye!” and protesting all the way down-stairs that he was most satisfied, and most delighted, and most overpowered, and most flattered, Angelo Cyrus Bantam, Esquire, M.C., stepped into a very elegant chariot that waited at the door, and rattled off.
“This is a ball night,” said the M.C., taking Mr. Pickwick’s hand again as he got up to leave. “Ball nights in Ba—ath are moments taken from Paradise; made enchanting by music, beauty, elegance, fashion, etiquette, and—above all—by the absence of tradespeople, who are totally out of place in Paradise; and who gather at the Guildhall every two weeks, which is, to say the least, noteworthy. Goodbye, goodbye!” And affirming all the way down the stairs that he was very satisfied, very delighted, very overwhelmed, and very flattered, Angelo Cyrus Bantam, Esquire, M.C., stepped into a very stylish carriage that was waiting at the door and drove off.
At the appointed hour, Mr. Pickwick and his friends, escorted by Dowler, repaired to the Assembly Rooms, and wrote their names down in a book. An instance of condescension at which Angelo Bantam was even more overpowered than before. Tickets of admission to that evening’s assembly were to have been prepared for the whole party, but as they were not ready, Mr. Pickwick undertook, despite all the protestations to the contrary of Angelo Bantam, to send Sam for them at four o’clock in the afternoon, to the M.C.’s house in Queen Square. Having taken a short walk through the city, and arrived at the unanimous conclusion that Park Street was very much like the perpendicular streets a man sees in a dream, which he cannot get up for the life of him, they[115] returned to the White Hart, and despatched Sam on the errand to which his master had pledged him.
At the scheduled time, Mr. Pickwick and his friends, accompanied by Dowler, went to the Assembly Rooms and wrote their names in a book. This act of kindness left Angelo Bantam even more amazed than before. Admission tickets for that evening’s event were supposed to be ready for everyone, but since they were not, Mr. Pickwick decided, despite Angelo Bantam's protests, to send Sam to get them at four o’clock in the afternoon from the M.C.’s house in Queen Square. After taking a short stroll around the city and concluding that Park Street resembled the steep streets one sees in a dream, which are impossible to climb, they[115] returned to the White Hart and sent Sam on the errand his master had committed to.
Sam Weller put on his hat in a very easy and graceful manner, and thrusting his hands in his waistcoat pockets, walked with great deliberation to Queen Square, whistling, as he went along, several of the most popular airs of the day, as arranged with entirely new movements for that noble instrument the organ, either mouth or barrel. Arriving at the number in Queen Square to which he had been directed, he left off whistling, and gave a cheerful knock, which was instantaneously answered by a powdered-headed footman in gorgeous livery, and of symmetrical stature.
Sam Weller casually put on his hat and stuck his hands in his waistcoat pockets. He walked to Queen Square at a relaxed pace, whistling some of the popular tunes of the day, reimagined for the organ, whether played by mouth or barrel. When he reached the address in Queen Square he was told to go to, he stopped whistling and knocked cheerfully. A footman with a powdered wig, dressed in lavish livery and perfectly proportioned, answered the door immediately.
“Is this here Mr. Bantam’s, old feller?” inquired Sam Weller, nothing abashed by the blaze of splendour which burst upon his sight, in the person of the powdered-headed footman with the gorgeous livery.
“Is this Mr. Bantam’s place, old man?” asked Sam Weller, completely unfazed by the dazzling spectacle that greeted him in the form of the powdered-footman in the fancy uniform.
“Why, young man?” was the haughty inquiry of the powdered-headed footman.
“Why, young man?” asked the arrogant footman with his powdered wig.
“’Cos if it is, jist you step into him with that ’ere card, and say Mr. Veller’s a waitin’, will you?” said Sam. And saying it, he very coolly walked into the hall, and sat down.
“’Cause if it is, just step in with that card and say Mr. Veller’s waiting, okay?” said Sam. And saying this, he casually walked into the hall and sat down.
The powdered-headed footman slammed the door very hard, and scowled very grandly; but both the slam and the scowl were lost upon Sam, who was regarding a mahogany umbrella-stand with every outward token of critical approval.
The powdered-headed footman slammed the door shut and gave a grand scowl; however, both the slam and the scowl went unnoticed by Sam, who was admiring a mahogany umbrella stand with every sign of critical approval.
Apparently, his master’s reception of the card had impressed the powdered-headed footman in Sam’s favour, for when he came back from delivering it, he smiled in a friendly manner, and said that the answer would be ready directly.
Apparently, his master’s response to the card had impressed the powdered-haired footman in Sam’s favor because when he returned from delivering it, he smiled warmly and said that the answer would be ready shortly.
“Wery good,” said Sam. “Tell the old gen’l’m’n not to put himself in a perspiration. No hurry, six-foot. I’ve had my dinner.”
“Very good,” said Sam. “Tell the old gentleman not to get himself all worked up. No rush, six-foot. I’ve already had my dinner.”
“You dine early, sir,” said the powdered-headed footman.
“You eat early, sir,” said the footman with the powdered wig.
“I find I gets on better at supper when I does,” replied Sam.
"I find I get along better at supper when I do," replied Sam.
“Have you been long in Bath, sir?” inquired the powdered-headed footman. “I have not had the pleasure of hearing of you before.”
“Have you been in Bath for long, sir?” asked the footman with powdered hair. “I haven't had the pleasure of hearing about you before.”
“I haven’t created any wery surprisin’ sensation here, as yet,”[116] rejoined Sam, “for me and the other fashionables only come last night.”
“I haven’t created any really surprising sensation here, yet,”[116] rejoined Sam, “since me and the other fashionable people only arrived last night.”
“Nice place, sir,” said the powdered-headed footman.
“Nice place, sir,” said the powdered-wig footman.
“Seems so,” observed Sam.
“Looks that way,” observed Sam.
“Pleasant society, sir,” remarked the powdered-headed footman. “Very agreeable servants, sir.”
“Nice society, sir,” said the footman with the powdered wig. “Very pleasant servants, sir.”
“I should think they wos,” replied Sam. “Affable, unaffected, say-nothing-to-nobody sort o’ fellers.”
“I think they are,” replied Sam. “Friendly, down-to-earth, quiet types who don’t bother anyone.”
“Oh, very much so indeed, sir,” said the powdered-headed footman, taking Sam’s remark as a high compliment. “Very much so indeed. Do you do anything in this way, sir?” inquired the tall footman, producing a small snuff-box with a fox’s head on the top of it.
“Oh, absolutely, sir,” said the powdered footman, interpreting Sam’s comment as a great compliment. “Absolutely. Do you dabble in this kind of thing, sir?” asked the tall footman, pulling out a small snuffbox decorated with a fox's head on the lid.
“Not without sneezing,” replied Sam.
“Not without sneezing,” Sam replied.
“Why, it is difficult, sir, I confess,” said the tall footman. “It may be done by degrees, sir. Coffee is the best practice. I carried coffee, sir, for a long time. It looks very like rappee, sir.”
“Why, it is difficult, sir, I admit,” said the tall footman. “It can be done gradually, sir. Coffee is the best way to practice. I carried coffee, sir, for quite a while. It looks very much like rappee, sir.”
Here, a sharp peal at the bell, reduced the powdered-headed footman to the ignominious necessity of putting the fox’s head in his pocket, and hastening with a humble countenance to Mr. Bantam’s “study.” By-the-bye, who ever knew a man who never read, or wrote either, who hadn’t got some small back parlour which he would call a study?
Here, a loud ring of the bell forced the powdered-footman to embarrassingly shove the fox’s head into his pocket and rush with a sheepish expression to Mr. Bantam’s “study.” By the way, who has ever met a guy who never read or wrote at all, who didn't have some tiny back room that he would call a study?
“There is the answer, sir,” said the powdered-headed footman. “I am afraid you’ll find it inconveniently large.”
“There’s the answer, sir,” said the powdered-wig footman. “I’m afraid you’ll find it inconveniently big.”
“Don’t mention it,” said Sam, taking a letter with a small enclosure. “It’s just possible as exhausted nature may manage to surwive it.”
“Don’t mention it,” said Sam, taking a letter with a small enclosure. “It’s just possible that tired nature might manage to survive it.”
“I hope we shall meet again, sir,” said the powdered-headed footman, rubbing his hands, and following Sam out to the door-step.
“I hope we meet again, sir,” said the footman with the powdered wig, rubbing his hands as he followed Sam out to the doorstep.
“You are wery obligin’, sir,” replied Sam. “Now, don’t allow yourself to be fatigued beyond your powers; there’s a amiable bein’. Consider what you owe to society, and don’t let yourself be injured by too much work. For the sake o’ your feller creeturs, keep yourself as quiet as you can; only think what a loss you would be!” With these pathetic words, Sam Weller departed.
“You're very kind, sir,” replied Sam. “Now, don’t wear yourself out; there's a lovely being to consider. Think about what you owe to society and don't let yourself get hurt by working too hard. For the sake of your fellow creatures, take it easy; just imagine what a loss you would be!” With these heartfelt words, Sam Weller left.
“A very singular young man that,” said the powdered-headed footman, looking after Mr. Weller, with a countenance which clearly showed he could make nothing of him.
“A very unique young man,” said the powdered-footman, glancing at Mr. Weller with a look that clearly showed he couldn't make sense of him.
Sam said nothing at all. He winked, shook his head, smiled, winked again; and with an expression of countenance which seemed to denote that he was greatly amused with something or other, walked merrily away.
Sam didn't say a word. He winked, shook his head, smiled, winked again; and with a look that clearly showed he found something very funny, he walked away happily.

“Do you do anything in this way, sir?” inquired the tall footman
“Do you do anything like this, sir?” asked the tall footman.
At precisely twenty minutes before eight o’clock that night,[118] Angelo Cyrus Bantam, Esq., the Master of the Ceremonies, emerged from his chariot at the door of the Assembly Rooms in the same wig, the same teeth, the same eye-glass, the same watch and seals, the same rings, the same shirt-pin, and the same cane. The only observable alterations in his appearance were, that he wore a brighter blue coat, with a white silk lining: black tights, black silk stockings, and pumps, and a white waistcoat, and was, if possible, just a thought more scented.
At exactly twenty minutes before eight that night,[118] Angelo Cyrus Bantam, Esq., the Master of Ceremonies, stepped out of his carriage at the Assembly Rooms, looking just the same: same wig, same teeth, same monocle, same watch and seals, same rings, same shirt-pin, and same cane. The only noticeable changes in his appearance were that he wore a brighter blue coat with a white silk lining, black tights, black silk stockings, and pumps, along with a white waistcoat. He also seemed, if possible, just a bit more fragrant.
Thus attired, the Master of the Ceremonies, in strict discharge of the important duties of his all-important office, planted himself in the rooms to receive the company.
Thus dressed, the Master of Ceremonies, in strict fulfillment of the important responsibilities of his crucial role, positioned himself in the rooms to welcome the guests.
Bath being full, the company and the sixpences for tea poured in, in shoals. In the ball-room, the long card-room, the octagonal card-room, the staircases, and the passages, the hum of many voices and the sound of many feet were perfectly bewildering. Dresses rustled, feathers waved, lights shone, and jewels sparkled. There was the music—not of the quadrille band, for it had not yet commenced; but the music of soft tiny footsteps, with now and then a clear merry laugh—low and gentle, but very pleasant to hear in a female voice, whether in Bath or elsewhere. Brilliant eyes, lighted up with pleasurable expectation, gleamed from every side; and look where you would, some exquisite form glided gracefully through the throng, and was no sooner lost, than it was replaced by another as dainty and bewitching.
With the bath full, the guests and their sixpences for tea came pouring in by the droves. In the ballroom, the long card room, the octagonal card room, the staircases, and the hallways, the buzz of many voices and the sound of many feet were completely overwhelming. Dresses rustled, feathers waved, lights shone, and jewels sparkled. There was music—not from the quadrille band, which hadn’t started yet—but the music of soft little footsteps, along with occasional clear, cheerful laughter—soft and sweet, but very pleasant to hear in a woman’s voice, whether in Bath or anywhere else. Bright eyes, filled with joyful anticipation, gleamed from every direction; and wherever you looked, some lovely figure glided gracefully through the crowd, and as soon as one was lost in the throng, another equally charming and enchanting took its place.
In the tea-room, and hovering round the card-tables, were a vast number of queer old ladies and decrepit old gentlemen, discussing all the small talk and scandal of the day, with a relish and gusto which sufficiently bespoke the intensity of the pleasure they derived from the occupation. Mingled with these groups, were three or four matchmaking mammas, appearing to be wholly absorbed by the conversation in which they were taking part, but failing not from time to time to cast an anxious sidelong glance upon their daughters, who, remembering the maternal injunction to make the best use of their youth, had already commenced incipient flirtations in the mislaying of scarves, putting on gloves, setting down cups, and so forth; slight matters apparently, but which may be turned to surprisingly good account by expert practitioners.
In the tea room, and lingering around the card tables, were a large number of quirky older ladies and frail older gentlemen, chatting about all the gossip and news of the day with such enthusiasm and enjoyment that it was clear how much they relished the experience. Mixed in with these groups were three or four matchmaking mothers, seemingly completely focused on their conversations, but occasionally casting worried sideways glances at their daughters, who, remembering their mother's advice to make the most of their youth, had already started to flirt subtly by misplacing scarves, putting on gloves, setting down cups, and so on; seemingly trivial things, but which can actually be used to great effect by skilled practitioners.
Lounging near the doors, and in remote corners, were various knots of silly young men, displaying various varieties of puppyism and stupidity; amusing all sensible people near them with their folly and conceit; and happily thinking themselves the objects of general admiration. A wise and merciful dispensation which no good man will quarrel with.
Lounging near the doors and in hidden corners were groups of foolish young men, showing off different kinds of immaturity and ignorance; entertaining all the sensible people around them with their ridiculousness and self-importance; and blissfully believing they were the center of everyone's admiration. A wise and merciful situation that no decent person would complain about.
And lastly, seated on some of the back benches, where they had already taken up their positions for the evening, were divers unmarried ladies past their grand climacteric, who, not dancing because there were no partners for them, and not playing cards lest they should be set down as irretrievably single, were in the favourable situation of being able to abuse everybody without reflecting on themselves. In short, they could abuse everybody, because everybody was there. It was a scene of gaiety, glitter, and show; of richly-dressed people, handsome mirrors, chalked floors, girandoles, and wax candles; and in all parts of the scene, gliding from spot to spot in silent softness, bowing obsequiously to this party, nodding familiarly to that, and smiling complacently on all, was the sprucely attired person of Angelo Cyrus Bantam, Esquire, Master of the Ceremonies.
And finally, sitting on some of the back benches, where they had already settled in for the evening, were several unmarried ladies who were past their prime. Since there were no partners for dancing and they didn’t want to play cards for fear of being seen as hopelessly single, they found themselves in the perfect position to criticize everyone without reflecting on their own situation. Essentially, they could talk trash about everyone, since everyone was there. It was a scene filled with joy, sparkle, and spectacle; with people dressed to the nines, beautiful mirrors, polished floors, elegant candelabras, and wax candles. Everywhere you looked, gracefully moving from one spot to another in smooth silence, bowing politely to this group, nodding casually to that one, and smiling proudly at all, was the sharply dressed Angelo Cyrus Bantam, Esquire, Master of Ceremonies.
“Stop in the tea-room. Take your sixpenn’orth. They lay on hot water, and call it tea. Drink it,” said Mr. Dowler, in a loud voice, directing Mr. Pickwick, who advanced at the head of the little party, with Mrs. Dowler on his arm. Into the tea-room Mr. Pickwick turned; and catching sight of him, Mr. Bantam cork-screwed his way through the crowd, and welcomed him with ecstasy.
“Stop in the tea room. Just get your sixpenny cup. They serve hot water and call it tea. Drink it,” said Mr. Dowler loudly, directing Mr. Pickwick, who was leading the small group with Mrs. Dowler on his arm. Mr. Pickwick entered the tea room, and upon seeing him, Mr. Bantam made his way through the crowd with excitement and greeted him enthusiastically.
“My dear sir, I am highly honoured. Ba—ath is favoured. Mrs. Dowler, you embellish the rooms. I congratulate you on your feathers. Re—markable!”
“My dear sir, I'm truly honored. Ba—ath is lucky. Mrs. Dowler, you decorate the rooms beautifully. I congratulate you on your feathers. Remarkable!”
“Anybody here?” inquired Dowler, suspiciously.
“Anyone here?” asked Dowler, suspiciously.
“Anybody! The élite of Ba—ath. Mr. Pickwick, do you see the lady in the gauze turban?”
“Anyone! The élite of Ba—ath. Mr. Pickwick, do you see the woman in the gauzy turban?”
“The fat old lady?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, innocently.
“The fat old lady?” Mr. Pickwick asked, innocently.
“Hush, my dear sir—nobody’s fat or old in Ba—ath. That’s the Dowager Lady Snuphanuph.”
“Hush, my dear man—nobody is overweight or old in Ba—ath. That’s the Dowager Lady Snuphanuph.”
“Is it indeed?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Is it really?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“No less a person, I assure you,” said the Master of the Ceremonies.[120] “Hush. Draw a little nearer, Mr. Pickwick. You see the splendidly dressed young man coming this way?”
“No less a person, I assure you,” said the Master of the Ceremonies.[120] “Hush. Come a bit closer, Mr. Pickwick. Do you see that well-dressed young man coming our way?”
“The one with the long hair, and the particularly small forehead?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“The one with the long hair and the really small forehead?” Mr. Pickwick asked.
“The same. The richest young man in Ba—ath at this moment. Young Lord Mutanhed.”
“The same. The richest young man in Ba—ath right now. Young Lord Mutanhed.”
“You don’t say so?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“You don’t say?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Yes. You’ll hear his voice in a moment, Mr. Pickwick. He’ll speak to me. The other gentleman with him, in the red under-waistcoat and dark moustache, is the Honourable Mr. Crushton, his bosom friend. How do you do, my lord?”
“Yes. You’ll hear his voice in a moment, Mr. Pickwick. He’ll speak to me. The other guy with him, wearing the red vest and dark mustache, is the Honorable Mr. Crushton, his close friend. How do you do, my lord?”
“Veway hot, Bantam,” said his lordship.
“Very hot, Bantam,” said his lordship.
“It is very warm, my lord,” replied the M.C.
“It is really warm, my lord,” replied the M.C.
“Confounded,” assented the Honourable Mr. Crushton.
“Confounded,” agreed the Honorable Mr. Crushton.
“Have you seen his lordship’s mail cart, Bantam?” inquired the Honourable Mr. Crushton, after a short pause, during which young Lord Mutanhed had been endeavouring to stare Mr. Pickwick out of countenance, and Mr. Crushton had been reflecting what subject his lordship could talk about best.
“Have you seen his lordship’s mail cart, Bantam?” asked the Honourable Mr. Crushton after a brief pause, during which young Lord Mutanhed was trying to intimidate Mr. Pickwick with his gaze, and Mr. Crushton was thinking about what topic his lordship could discuss most effectively.
“Dear me, no,” replied the M.C. “A mail cart! What an excellent idea. Re—markable!”
“Goodness, no,” replied the M.C. “A mail cart! What a fantastic idea. Remarkable!”
“Gwacious heavens!” said his lordship, “I thought evewebody had seen the new mail cart; it’s the neatest, pwettiest, gwacefullest thing that ever wan upon wheels. Painted wed, with a cweam piebald.”
“Gracious heavens!” said his lordship, “I thought everybody had seen the new mail cart; it’s the neatest, prettiest, most graceful thing that ever ran on wheels. Painted red, with a cream piebald.”
“With a real box for the letters, and all complete,” said the Honourable Mr. Crushton.
“With a real box for the letters, and all set,” said the Honourable Mr. Crushton.
“And a little seat in fwont, with an iwon wail, for the dwiver,” added his lordship. “I dwove it over to Bristol the other morning, in a cwimson coat, with two servants widing a quarter of a mile behind; and confound me if the people didn’t wush out of their cottages, and awest my pwogwess, to know if I wasn’t the post. Glorwious, glorwious!”
“And a little seat in front, with an iron rail, for the driver,” added his lordship. “I drove it over to Bristol the other morning, in a crimson coat, with two servants riding a quarter of a mile behind; and I swear the people didn’t rush out of their cottages and halt my progress, wanting to know if I wasn’t the post. Glorious, glorious!”
At this anecdote his lordship laughed very heartily, as did the listeners, of course. Then, drawing his arm through that of the obsequious Mr. Crushton, Lord Mutanhed walked away.
At this story, his lordship laughed loudly, and the listeners did too, of course. Then, linking his arm with that of the eager Mr. Crushton, Lord Mutanhed walked away.
“Delightful young man, his lordship,” said the Master of the Ceremonies.
“Really charming young man, my lord,” said the Master of the Ceremonies.
“So I should think,” rejoined Mr. Pickwick, drily.
“So I would think,” replied Mr. Pickwick, dryly.
The dancing having commenced, the necessary introductions having been made, and all preliminaries arranged, Angelo Bantam rejoined Mr. Pickwick, and led him into the card-room.
The dancing had started, the necessary introductions were done, and all the preliminaries were sorted out. Angelo Bantam rejoined Mr. Pickwick and led him into the card room.
Just at the very moment of their entrance, the Dowager Lady Snuphanuph and two other ladies of an ancient and whist-like appearance, were hovering over an unoccupied card-table; and they no sooner set eyes upon Mr. Pickwick under the convoy of Angelo Bantam, than they exchanged glances with each other, seeing that he was precisely the very person they wanted, to make up the rubber.
Just as they walked in, the Dowager Lady Snuphanuph and two other ladies who looked old-fashioned and prim were gathered around an empty card table. The moment they spotted Mr. Pickwick with Angelo Bantam, they exchanged looks, realizing he was exactly the person they needed to complete their game.
“My dear Bantam,” said the Dowager Lady Snuphanuph, coaxingly, “find us some nice creature to make up this table; there’s a good soul.” Mr. Pickwick happened to be looking another way at the moment, so her ladyship nodded her head towards him, and frowned expressively.
“My dear Bantam,” said the Dowager Lady Snuphanuph, coaxingly, “find us a nice person to fill this table; please, do. Mr. Pickwick happened to be looking the other way at that moment, so she nodded her head towards him and frowned in a meaningful way.
“My friend, Mr. Pickwick, my lady, will be most happy, I am sure, re—markably so,” said the M.C., taking the hint. “Mr. Pickwick, Lady Snuphanuph—Mrs. Colonel Wugsby—Miss Bolo.”
“My friend, Mr. Pickwick, my lady, will be really happy, I’m sure, extremely so,” said the M.C., picking up on the cue. “Mr. Pickwick, Lady Snuphanuph—Mrs. Colonel Wugsby—Miss Bolo.”
Mr. Pickwick bowed to each of the ladies, and, finding escape impossible, cut. Mr. Pickwick and Miss Bolo against Lady Snuphanuph and Mrs. Colonel Wugsby.
Mr. Pickwick nodded at each of the ladies, and, realizing he couldn't get away, made his exit. Mr. Pickwick and Miss Bolo were up against Lady Snuphanuph and Mrs. Colonel Wugsby.
As the trump card was turned up at the commencement of the second deal, two young ladies hurried into the room, and took their stations on either side of Mrs. Colonel Wugsby’s chair, where they waited patiently until the hand was over.
As the trump card was revealed at the start of the second deal, two young women rushed into the room and took their places on either side of Mrs. Colonel Wugsby's chair, where they patiently waited for the hand to finish.
“Now, Jane,” said Mrs. Colonel Wugsby, turning to one of the girls, “what is it?”
“Now, Jane,” said Mrs. Colonel Wugsby, turning to one of the girls, “what is it?”
“I came to ask, ma, whether I might dance with the youngest Mr. Crawley,” whispered the prettier and younger of the two.
“I came to ask, Mom, if I could dance with the youngest Mr. Crawley,” whispered the prettier and younger of the two.
“Good God, Jane, how can you think of such things?” replied the mamma, indignantly. “Haven’t you repeatedly heard that his father has eight hundred a-year, which dies with him? I am ashamed of you. Not on any account.”
“Good God, Jane, how can you think of such things?” replied the mom, indignantly. “Haven’t you heard that his father makes eight hundred a year, which dies with him? I am ashamed of you. Not on any account.”
“Ma,” whispered the other, who was much older than her sister and very insipid and artificial, “Lord Mutanhed has been introduced to me. I said I thought I wasn’t engaged, ma.”
“Mom,” whispered the other, who was much older than her sister and very dull and fake, “Lord Mutanhed has been introduced to me. I said I thought I wasn’t engaged, mom.”
“You’re a sweet pet, my love,” replied Mrs. Colonel Wugsby,[122] tapping her daughter’s cheek with her fan, “and are always to be trusted. He’s immensely rich, my dear. Bless you!” With these words Mrs. Colonel Wugsby kissed her eldest daughter most affectionately, and frowning, in a warning manner, upon the other, sorted her cards.
“You’re such a sweet girl, my love,” replied Mrs. Colonel Wugsby,[122] tapping her daughter’s cheek with her fan, “and you can always be counted on. He’s incredibly wealthy, my dear. Bless you!” With that, Mrs. Colonel Wugsby kissed her eldest daughter affectionately, and giving the other a warning frown, sorted her cards.
Poor Mr. Pickwick! he had never played with three thorough-paced female card-players before. They were so desperately sharp, that they quite frightened him. If he played a wrong card, Miss Bolo looked a small armoury of daggers; if he stopped to consider which was the right one, Lady Snuphanuph would throw herself back in her chair, and smile with a mingled glance of impatience and pity to Mrs. Colonel Wugsby; at which Mrs. Colonel Wugsby would shrug up her shoulders and cough, as much as to say she wondered whether he ever would begin. Then, at the end of every hand, Miss Bolo would inquire with a dismal countenance and reproachful sigh, why Mr. Pickwick had not returned that diamond, or led the club, or roughed the spade, or finessed the heart, or led through the honour, or brought out the ace, or played up to the king, or some such thing; and in reply to all these grave charges, Mr. Pickwick would be wholly unable to plead any justification whatever, having by this time forgotten all about the game. People came and looked on, too, which made Mr. Pickwick nervous. Besides all this, there was a great deal of distracting conversation near the table, between Angelo Bantam and the two Miss Matinters, who, being single and singular, paid great court to the Master of the Ceremonies, in the hope of getting a stray partner now and then. All these things, combined with the noises and interruptions of constant comings in and goings out, made Mr. Pickwick play rather badly; the cards were against him also; and when they left off at ten minutes past eleven, Miss Bolo rose from the table considerably agitated, and went straight home, in a flood of tears, and a sedan chair.
Poor Mr. Pickwick! He had never played with three seasoned female card players before. They were so incredibly sharp that they completely intimidated him. If he played the wrong card, Miss Bolo shot him a look that was like a small arsenal of daggers; if he hesitated to figure out the right one, Lady Snuphanuph would lean back in her chair and smile with a mix of impatience and pity at Mrs. Colonel Wugsby, who would shrug her shoulders and cough as if to say she wondered when he would actually start. Then, at the end of every round, Miss Bolo would ask with a grim face and a reproachful sigh why Mr. Pickwick hadn’t returned that diamond, led the club, roughed the spade, finessed the heart, led through the honor, brought out the ace, or played up to the king, or something similar; and in response to all these serious accusations, Mr. Pickwick would be completely at a loss for any excuse, having by then forgotten all about the game. People also gathered to watch, which made Mr. Pickwick anxious. On top of all this, there was a lot of distracting chatter near the table between Angelo Bantam and the two Miss Matinters, who, being single and unusual, fawned over the Master of the Ceremonies in hopes of snagging a partner every now and then. All these factors, combined with the noise and the constant comings and goings, caused Mr. Pickwick to play quite poorly; the cards were also against him. When they stopped at ten minutes past eleven, Miss Bolo stood up from the table noticeably shaken and went straight home, crying into a sedan chair.
Being joined by his friends, who one and all protested that they had scarcely ever spent a more pleasant evening, Mr. Pickwick accompanied them to the White Hart, and having soothed his feelings with something hot, went to bed, and to sleep, almost simultaneously.
Being with his friends, who all insisted they had rarely had a more enjoyable evening, Mr. Pickwick joined them at the White Hart, and after calming his emotions with a warm drink, he went to bed and fell asleep almost at the same time.
CHAPTER VIII

The Chief Features of which, will be found to be an Authentic Version of the Legend of Prince Bladud, and a most extraordinary Calamity that befell Mr. Winkle
The main highlights include an authentic version of the legend of Prince Bladud and a truly extraordinary disaster that happened to Mr. Winkle.

As Mr. Pickwick contemplated a stay of at least two months in Bath, he deemed it advisable to take private lodgings for himself and friends for that period; and as a favourable opportunity offered for their securing, on moderate terms, the upper portion of a house in the Royal Crescent, which was larger than they required, Mr. and Mrs. Dowler offered to relieve them of a bedroom and sitting-room. This proposition was at once accepted, and in three days’ time they were all located in their new abode, when Mr. Pickwick began to drink the waters with the utmost assiduity. Mr. Pickwick took them systematically. He drank a quarter of a pint before breakfast, and then walked up a hill; and another quarter of a pint after breakfast, and then walked down a hill; and after every fresh quarter of a pint, Mr. Pickwick declared, in the most solemn and emphatic terms, that he felt a great deal better: whereat his friends were very much delighted, though they had not been previously aware that there was anything the matter with him.
As Mr. Pickwick thought about spending at least two months in Bath, he decided it would be a good idea to rent private lodgings for himself and his friends during that time. Since a great opportunity came up to secure the upper part of a house in the Royal Crescent at reasonable rates, which was bigger than they needed, Mr. and Mrs. Dowler offered to take a bedroom and sitting room off their hands. This offer was quickly accepted, and within three days, they were all settled in their new place, where Mr. Pickwick started drinking the waters with great dedication. Mr. Pickwick had a routine. He drank a quarter of a pint before breakfast and then walked up a hill; another quarter of a pint after breakfast, followed by a walk down a hill; and after each fresh quarter of a pint, Mr. Pickwick declared, in the most serious and emphatic way, that he felt much better. His friends were very pleased, even though they hadn’t realized he was feeling unwell to begin with.
The great pump-room is a spacious saloon, ornamented with Corinthian pillars, and a music gallery, and a Tompion clock, and a statue of Nash, and a golden inscription, to which all the water-drinkers should attend, for it appeals to them in the cause of a deserving charity. There is a large bar with a marble vase, out of[124] which the pumper gets the water; and there are a number of yellow-looking tumblers, out of which the company get it; and it is a most edifying and satisfactory sight to behold the perseverance and gravity with which they swallow it. There are baths near at hand, in which a part of the company wash themselves; and a band plays afterwards, to congratulate the remainder on their having done so. There is another pump-room, into which infirm ladies and gentlemen are wheeled, in such an astonishing variety of chairs and chaises, that any adventurous individual who goes in with the regular number of toes, is in imminent danger of coming out without them; and there is a third, into which the quiet people go, for it is less noisy than either. There is an immensity of promenading, on crutches and off, with sticks and without, and a great deal of conversation, and liveliness, and pleasantry.
The great pump room is a large hall decorated with Corinthian columns, a music gallery, a Tompion clock, a statue of Nash, and a golden inscription that all the water drinkers should pay attention to, as it supports a worthy charity. There's a big bar with a marble vase, from which the pumper serves the water; and there are several yellowish tumblers for the guests to drink from; it's quite a sight to see how determined and serious they are as they drink. There are baths nearby where some visitors wash themselves, and afterwards, a band plays to congratulate those who have done so. There's another pump room for elderly ladies and gentlemen, who are wheeled in on a surprising variety of chairs and carriages, making it risky for anyone who enters with the usual number of toes to leave with them intact; and there's a third room that quieter people go to since it's less noisy than the others. There's a lot of walking, both with crutches and without, plenty of conversation, and a good amount of cheerfulness and fun.
Every morning the regular water-drinkers, Mr. Pickwick among the number, met each other in the pump-room, took their quarter of a pint, and walked constitutionally. At the afternoon’s promenade, Lord Mutanhed, and the Honourable Mr. Crushton, the Dowager Lady Snuphanuph, Mrs. Colonel Wugsby, and all the great people, and all the morning water-drinkers, met in grand assemblage. After this, they walked out, or drove out, or were pushed out in bath-chairs, and met one another again. After this, the gentlemen went to the reading-rooms and met divisions of the mass. After this, they went home. If it were theatre night, perhaps they met at the theatre; if it were assembly night, they met at the rooms; and if it were neither, they met the next day. A very pleasant routine, with perhaps a slight tinge of sameness.
Every morning, the usual water-drinkers, including Mr. Pickwick, gathered in the pump room, had their quarter of a pint, and took a constitutional walk. In the afternoon, Lord Mutanhed, the Honorable Mr. Crushton, the Dowager Lady Snuphanuph, Mrs. Colonel Wugsby, and all the important people, along with the morning water-drinkers, assembled in a large group. After that, they either walked, drove out, or got pushed in bath chairs, encountering each other again. Then, the gentlemen went to the reading rooms and met various parts of the crowd. After that, they returned home. If it was theater night, they might meet at the theater; if it was assembly night, they'd gather in the assembly rooms; and if it was neither, they'd see each other the next day. A very pleasant routine, though perhaps a bit monotonous.
Mr. Pickwick was sitting up by himself, after a day spent in this manner, making entries in his journal: his friends having retired to bed: when he was roused by a gentle tap at the room door.
Mr. Pickwick was sitting alone after a day spent like this, writing in his journal while his friends had gone to bed, when he was startled by a soft knock at the door.
“Beg your pardon, sir,” said Mrs. Craddock, the landlady, peeping in; “but did you want anything more, sir?”
“Excuse me, sir,” said Mrs. Craddock, the landlady, peeking in; “but did you need anything else, sir?”
“Nothing more, ma’am,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“Nothing more, ma’am,” Mr. Pickwick replied.
“My young girl is gone to bed, sir,” said Mrs. Craddock; “and Mr. Dowler is good enough to say that he’ll sit up for Mrs. Dowler, as the party isn’t expected to be over till late; so I was thinking if you wanted nothing more, Mr. Pickwick, I would go to bed.”
“My daughter has gone to bed, sir,” said Mrs. Craddock; “and Mr. Dowler kindly said he’ll wait up for Mrs. Dowler, since the party isn’t expected to end until late; so I was thinking if you don’t need anything else, Mr. Pickwick, I would head to bed.”
“By all means, ma’am,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“Of course, ma’am,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“Wish you good night, sir,” said Mrs. Craddock.
“Good night, sir,” said Mrs. Craddock.
“Good night, ma’am,” rejoined Mr. Pickwick.
“Good night, ma’am,” responded Mr. Pickwick.
Mrs. Craddock closed the door, and Mr. Pickwick resumed his writing.
Mrs. Craddock closed the door, and Mr. Pickwick went back to his writing.
In half an hour’s time the entries were concluded. Mr. Pickwick carefully rubbed the last page on the blotting paper, shut up the book, wiped his pen on the bottom of the inside of his coat-tail, and opened the drawer of the inkstand to put it carefully away. There were a couple of sheets of writing paper, pretty closely written over, in the inkstand drawer, and they were folded so that the title, which was in a good round hand, was fully disclosed to him. Seeing from this, that it was no private document: and as it seemed to relate to Bath, and was very short: Mr. Pickwick unfolded it, lighted his bed-room candle that it might burn up well by the time he finished; and drawing his chair nearer the fire, read as follows:
In half an hour, the entries were finished. Mr. Pickwick carefully rubbed the last page on the blotting paper, closed the book, wiped his pen on the inside bottom of his coat, and opened the inkstand drawer to put it away carefully. There were a couple of sheets of writing paper in the inkstand drawer, pretty much filled up, and they were folded so that the title, written in a clear hand, was fully visible to him. Noticing that it wasn’t a private document and seemed to be about Bath, he unfolded it, lit his bedside candle so it would burn well by the time he finished, and pulled his chair closer to the fire to read as follows:
THE TRUE LEGEND OF PRINCE BLADUD
THE TRUE LEGEND OF PRINCE BLADUD
“Less than two hundred years agone, on one of the public baths in this city, there appeared an inscription in honour of its mighty founder, the renowned Prince Bladud. That inscription is now erased.
“Less than two hundred years ago, on one of the public baths in this city, there was an inscription honoring its great founder, the famous Prince Bladud. That inscription is now gone.”
“For many hundred years before that time, there had been handed down, from age to age, an old legend, that the illustrious Prince being afflicted with leprosy, on his return from reaping a rich harvest of knowledge in Athens, shunned the court of his royal father, and consorted moodily with husbandmen and pigs. Among the herd (so said the legend) was a pig of grave and solemn countenance, with whom the Prince had a fellow feeling—for he too was wise—a pig of thoughtful and reserved demeanour; an animal superior to his fellows, whose grunt was terrible, and whose bite was sharp. The young prince sighed deeply as he looked upon the countenance of the majestic swine; he thought of his royal father, and his eyes were bedewed with tears.
“For many centuries before that time, there was an old legend passed down from generation to generation, stating that the famous Prince, suffering from leprosy, avoided the court of his royal father upon his return from gaining extensive knowledge in Athens, and instead spent time gloomily with farmers and pigs. Among the herd (so the legend goes) was a pig with a serious and solemn expression, with whom the Prince felt a connection—because he too was wise—a pig with a thoughtful and reserved demeanor; an animal smarter than the others, whose grunt was fearsome, and whose bite was fierce. The young prince sighed deeply as he gazed at the face of the majestic pig; he thought of his royal father, and his eyes filled with tears.”
“This sagacious pig was fond of bathing in rich, moist mud.[126] Not in summer, as common pigs do now, to cool themselves, and did even in those distant ages (which is a proof that the light of civilisation had already begun to dawn, though feebly), but in the cold sharp days of winter. His coat was ever so sleek, and his complexion so clear, that the Prince resolved to essay the purifying qualities of the same water that his friend resorted to. He made the trial. Beneath that black mud, bubbled the hot springs of Bath. He washed, and was cured. Hastening to his father’s court, he paid his best respects, and returning quickly hither, founded this city, and its famous baths.
“This wise pig loved to bathe in rich, moist mud.[126] Not in the summer like regular pigs do to cool off, and did even back then (which shows that the dawn of civilization had already started, although weakly), but in the cold, sharp days of winter. His coat was always sleek and his complexion so clear that the Prince decided to try the purifying qualities of the same water his friend used. He gave it a shot. Beneath that black mud bubbled the hot springs of Bath. He washed and was cured. Rushing to his father’s court, he paid his respects and quickly returned here, founding this city and its famous baths.”
“He sought the pig with all the ardour of their early friendship—but, alas! the waters had been his death. He had imprudently taken a bath at too high a temperature, and the natural philosopher was no more! He was succeeded by Pliny, who also fell a victim to his thirst for knowledge.
“He searched for the pig with all the passion of their early friendship—but, unfortunately! the waters had caused his death. He had carelessly taken a bath at too high a temperature, and the natural philosopher was gone! He was followed by Pliny, who also fell victim to his thirst for knowledge.”
“This was the legend. Listen to the true one.
“This was the legend. Listen to the real story.”
“A great many centuries since, there flourished in great state, the famous and renowned Lud Hudibras, King of Britain. He was a mighty monarch. The earth shook when he walked: he was so very stout. His people basked in the light of his countenance: it was so red and glowing. He was, indeed, every inch a king. And there were a good many inches of him too, for although he was not very tall, he was a remarkable size round, and the inches that he wanted in height he made up in circumference. If any degenerate monarch of modern times could be in any way compared with him, I should say the venerable King Cole would be that illustrious potentate.
“A long time ago, there lived a great king named Lud Hudibras, the famous King of Britain. He was a powerful ruler. The earth trembled when he walked because he was so big. His people thrived under his presence; his face was bright red and glowing. He was truly every bit a king. And there was a lot of him, too—though he wasn't very tall, he was quite large around, and the height he lacked he made up for in girth. If any modern-day king could be compared to him, I would say it would be the well-known King Cole.”
“This good king had a queen, who eighteen years before, had had a son, who was called Bladud. He was sent to a preparatory seminary in his father’s dominions until he was ten years old, and was then despatched in charge of a trusty messenger, to a finishing school at Athens; and as there was no extra charge for remaining during the holidays, and no notice required previous to the removal of a pupil, there he remained for eight long years, at the expiration of which time, the king his father sent the Lord Chamberlain over, to settle the bill, and to bring him home: which, the Lord Chamberlain doing, was received with shouts, and pensioned immediately.
“This good king had a queen, who eighteen years earlier had given birth to a son named Bladud. He was sent to a preparatory school in his father's kingdom until he turned ten, and then was sent with a trusted messenger to a finishing school in Athens. Since there was no extra fee for staying during the holidays and no notice needed before removing a student, he stayed there for eight long years. After that time, the king sent the Lord Chamberlain to settle the bill and bring him home, and when the Lord Chamberlain did this, he was welcomed with cheers and was immediately granted a pension.”
“When King Lud saw the Prince his son, and found he had grown up such a fine young man, he perceived at once what a grand thing it would be to have him married without delay, so that his children might be the means of perpetuating the glorious race of Lud, down to the very latest ages of the world. With this view, he sent a special embassy, composed of great noblemen who had nothing particular to do, and wanted lucrative employment, to a neighbouring king, and demanded his fair daughter in marriage for his son: stating at the same time that he was anxious to be on the most affectionate terms with his brother and friend, but that if they couldn’t agree in arranging this marriage, he should be under the unpleasant necessity of invading his kingdom, and putting his eyes out. To this, the other king (who was the weaker of the two) replied, that he was very much obliged to his friend and brother for all his goodness and magnanimity, and that his daughter was quite ready to be married, whenever Prince Bladud liked to come and fetch her.
“When King Lud saw his son, the Prince, and realized he had grown into such a fine young man, he immediately thought about how great it would be to get him married quickly, so their children could continue the glorious lineage of Lud for generations to come. With this in mind, he sent a special group made up of influential noblemen who were looking for work, to a neighboring king, demanding his beautiful daughter in marriage for his son. He also stated that he wanted to maintain a close relationship with his brother and friend, but if they couldn’t agree on this marriage, he would unfortunately have to invade his kingdom and blind him. The other king, who was the weaker of the two, responded that he was very grateful to his friend and brother for all his kindness and generosity and that his daughter was ready to marry whenever Prince Bladud wanted to come and take her.”
“This answer no sooner reached Britain, than the whole nation were transported with joy. Nothing was heard, on all sides, but the sounds of feasting and revelry,—except the chinking of money as it was paid in by the people to the collector of the Royal Treasures, to defray the expenses of the happy ceremony. It was upon this occasion that King Lud, seated on the top of his throne in full council, rose, in the exuberance of his feelings, and commanded the Lord Chief Justice to order in the richest wines and the court minstrels: an act of graciousness which has been, through the ignorance of traditionary historians, attributed to King Cole, in those celebrated lines in which his majesty is represented as—
“This news reached Britain, and the entire nation was filled with joy. Everywhere you could hear the sounds of feasting and celebrations—except for the clinking of money as people paid it to the collector of the Royal Treasures to cover the costs of the joyful event. It was during this time that King Lud, sitting atop his throne in full council, stood up in the excitement of the moment and ordered the Lord Chief Justice to bring in the finest wines and the court musicians. This act of generosity has been wrongly attributed to King Cole by historians who have misunderstood tradition, as depicted in those famous lines where his majesty is portrayed as—
And calling for his three fiddlers.
Which is an obvious injustice to the memory of King Lud, and a dishonest exaltation of the virtues of King Cole.
Which is a clear injustice to the memory of King Lud and a dishonest praise of the virtues of King Cole.
“But in the midst of all this festivity and rejoicing, there was one individual present who tasted not when the sparkling wines were poured forth, and who danced not when the minstrels played. This was no other than Prince Bladud himself, in honour of whose[128] happiness a whole people were at that very moment straining alike their throats and purse-strings. The truth was, that the Prince, forgetting the undoubted right of the minister for foreign affairs to fall in love on his behalf, had, contrary to every precedent of policy and diplomacy, already fallen in love on his own account, and privately contracted himself unto the fair daughter of a noble Athenian.
“But in the middle of all this celebration and joy, there was one person who didn’t enjoy the sparkling wines being poured or join in the dancing to the music. This was none other than Prince Bladud himself, in honor of whose[128] happiness an entire nation was currently straining their voices and wallets. The truth was, the Prince, overlooking the established right of the minister of foreign affairs to fall in love on his behalf, had, against all norms of policy and diplomacy, already fallen in love himself and privately committed to the lovely daughter of a noble Athenian.”
“Here we have a striking example of one of the manifold advantages of civilisation and refinement. If the Prince had lived in later days, he might at once have married the object of his father’s choice, and then set himself seriously to work, to relieve himself of the burden which rested heavily upon him. He might have endeavoured to break her heart by a systematic course of insult and neglect; or, if the spirit of her sex, and a proud consciousness of her many wrongs, had upheld her under this ill treatment, he might have sought to take her life, and so get rid of her effectually. But neither mode of relief suggested itself to Prince Bladud; so he solicited a private audience, and told his father.
“Here we have a clear example of one of the many benefits of civilization and refinement. If the Prince had lived in more recent times, he could have immediately married the woman his father chose for him and then seriously worked on freeing himself from the heavy burden he felt. He could have tried to break her heart through a steady stream of insults and neglect; or, if her spirit and awareness of her many wrongs had kept her strong despite this mistreatment, he might have considered taking her life to get rid of her completely. But neither option occurred to Prince Bladud; instead, he requested a private meeting and spoke to his father."
“It is an old prerogative of kings to govern everything but their passions. King Lud flew into a frightful rage, tossed his crown up to the ceiling, and caught it again—for in those days kings kept their crowns on their heads, and not in the Tower—stamped the ground, rapped his forehead, wondered why his own flesh and blood rebelled against him, and, finally, calling in his guards, ordered the Prince away to instant confinement in a lofty turret; a course of treatment which the kings of old very generally pursued towards their sons, when their matrimonial inclinations did not happen to point to the same quarter as their own.
“It’s an age-old right of kings to control everything except their emotions. King Lud flew into a terrible rage, threw his crown up to the ceiling, and caught it again—because back then, kings wore their crowns rather than storing them in the Tower—stamped his feet, hit his forehead, questioned why his own flesh and blood turned against him, and, finally, after calling in his guards, ordered the Prince to be confined immediately in a high tower; a method that ancient kings often used with their sons when their romantic interests didn’t align with their own.”
“When Prince Bladud had been shut up in the lofty turret for the greater part of a year, with no better prospect before his bodily eyes than a stone wall, or before his mental vision than prolonged imprisonment, he naturally began to ruminate on a plan of escape, which, after months of preparation, he managed to accomplish; considerately leaving his dinner knife in the heart of his gaoler, lest the poor fellow (who had a family) should be considered privy to his flight, and punished accordingly by the infuriated king.
“When Prince Bladud had been locked away in the high tower for most of a year, with no better view than a stone wall and no mental escape other than the idea of ongoing confinement, he naturally started to think about a way to break free. After months of planning, he finally managed to do it, thoughtfully leaving his dinner knife in the chest of his jailer, so the poor man (who had a family) wouldn’t be seen as part of his escape and face punishment from the furious king.”
“The monarch was frantic at the loss of his son. He knew not on whom to vent his grief and wrath, until fortunately bethinking himself of the Lord Chamberlain who had brought him home, he struck off his pension and his head together.
“The king was desperate about losing his son. He didn’t know whom to blame for his pain and anger until he remembered the Lord Chamberlain who had brought him back. In his fury, he ended both his pension and his life.”
“Meanwhile the young Prince, effectually disguised, wandered on foot through his father’s dominions, cheered and supported in all his hardships by sweet thoughts of the Athenian maid, who was the innocent cause of his weary trials. One day he stopped to rest in a country village; and seeing that there were gay dances going forward on the green, and gay faces passing to and fro, ventured to inquire of a reveller who stood near him, the reason for this rejoicing.
“Meanwhile, the young prince, effectively disguised, wandered on foot through his father's lands, uplifted and comforted in all his struggles by fond thoughts of the Athenian girl, who was the innocent reason for his weary trials. One day, he paused to rest in a country village; noticing the cheerful dances happening on the green and the happy faces moving about, he decided to ask a party-goer nearby what the celebration was about.”
“‘Know you not, O stranger,’ was the reply, ‘of the recent proclamation of our gracious king?’
“‘Don't you know, O stranger,’ was the reply, ‘about the recent announcement from our gracious king?’”
“‘Proclamation! No. What proclamation?’ rejoined the Prince—for he had travelled along the bye and little-frequented ways and knew nothing of what had passed upon the public roads, such as they were.
“‘Announcement! No. What announcement?’ replied the Prince—since he had traveled along the back roads, seldom visited, and had no idea what had happened on the public roads, as they were.”
“‘Why,’ replied the peasant, ‘the foreign lady that our Prince wished to wed, is married to a foreign noble of her own country; and the king proclaims the fact, and a great public festival besides; for now, of course, Prince Bladud will come back and marry the lady his father chose, who they say is as beautiful as the noonday sun. Your health, sir. God save the king!’
“‘Well,’ replied the peasant, ‘the foreign lady that our Prince wanted to marry is now married to a noble from her own country; and the king announces this along with a big public celebration; so now, of course, Prince Bladud will return and marry the lady his father picked, who they say is as beautiful as the midday sun. Cheers to you, sir. God save the king!’”
“The Prince remained to hear no more. He fled from the spot, and plunged into the thickest recesses of a neighbouring wood. On, on, he wandered night and day: beneath the blazing sun, and the cold pale moon: through the dry heat of noon, and the damp cold of night: in the grey light of morn, and the red glare of eve. So heedless was he of time or object, that being bound for Athens, he wandered as far out of his way as Bath.
“The Prince didn’t stick around to listen any longer. He ran away from the scene and dove into the deepest parts of a nearby forest. On and on, he roamed day and night: under the blazing sun and the cold, pale moon: through the dry heat of noon and the damp chill of night: in the gray light of morning and the red glow of evening. He was so unaware of time or purpose that, while heading for Athens, he got completely lost and ended up as far away as Bath.”
“There was no city where Bath stands, then. There was no vestige of human habitation, or sign of man’s resort, to bear the name; but there was the same noble country, the same broad expanse of hill and dale, the same beautiful channel stealing on, far away: the same lofty mountains which, like the troubles of life, viewed at a distance, and partially obscured by the bright mist of[130] its morning, lose their ruggedness and asperity, and seem all ease and softness. Moved by the gentle beauty of the scene, the Prince sank upon the green turf, and bathed his swollen feet in his tears.
“There was no city where Bath is now. There were no traces of human habitation or signs of people's presence to give it a name; but there was the same beautiful countryside, the same wide stretch of hills and valleys, the same lovely river winding on, far away: the same towering mountains which, like life's troubles, viewed from a distance and partially hidden by the bright morning mist, lose their roughness and harshness, appearing all gentle and soft. Moved by the serene beauty of the scene, the Prince sat down on the green grass and washed his swollen feet with his tears."
“‘Oh!’ said the unhappy Bladud, clasping his hands, and mournfully raising his eyes towards the sky, ‘would that my wanderings might end here! Would that these grateful tears, with which I now mourn hope misplaced, and love despised, might flow in peace for ever!’
“‘Oh!’ said the miserable Bladud, clasping his hands and sadly looking up at the sky, ‘I wish my wandering could end here! I wish these grateful tears, with which I now grieve for lost hope and unreturned love, could flow in peace forever!’”
“The wish was heard. It was in the time of the heathen deities, who used occasionally to take people at their words, with a promptness, in some cases, extremely awkward. The ground opened beneath the Prince’s feet; he sunk into the chasm; and instantaneously it closed upon his head for ever, save where his hot tears welled up through the earth, and where they have continued to gush forth ever since.
“The wish was granted. It was during the time of the pagan gods, who sometimes took people literally, often with a very inconvenient speed. The ground opened up beneath the Prince’s feet; he fell into the abyss; and just like that, it sealed over his head forever, except for where his hot tears flowed up through the earth, where they have continued to spill out ever since."
“It is observable that, to this day, large numbers of elderly ladies and gentlemen who have been disappointed in procuring partners, and almost as many young ones who are anxious to obtain them, repair, annually, to Bath to drink the waters, from which they derive much strength and comfort. This is most complimentary to the virtue of Prince Bladud’s tears, and strongly corroborative of the veracity of this legend.”
“It’s noticeable that, even now, many older men and women who have been let down in their search for partners, and nearly as many young people eager to find them, head to Bath each year to drink the waters, which give them a lot of strength and comfort. This is a great testament to the goodness of Prince Bladud’s tears and strongly supports the truth of this legend.”
Mr. Pickwick yawned several times, when he had arrived at the end of this little manuscript: carefully refolded, and replaced it in the inkstand drawer: and then, with a countenance expressive of the utmost weariness, lighted his chamber candle, and went upstairs to bed.
Mr. Pickwick yawned a few times after finishing the little manuscript. He carefully refolded it and put it back in the inkstand drawer. Then, with an expression of complete exhaustion, he lit his room candle and went upstairs to bed.
He stopped at Mr. Dowler’s door, according to custom, and knocked to say good night.
He paused at Mr. Dowler’s door, as was usual, and knocked to say good night.
“Ah!” said Dowler, “going to bed? I wish I was. Dismal night. Windy; isn’t it?”
“Ah!” said Dowler, “heading to bed? I wish I could. It’s such a grim night. It’s windy, isn’t it?”
“Very,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Good night.”
“Very,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Good night.”
“Good night.”
"Good night."
Mr. Pickwick went to his bed-chamber, and Mr. Dowler resumed his seat before the fire, in fulfilment of his rash promise to sit up till his wife came home.
Mr. Pickwick went to his bedroom, and Mr. Dowler took his seat back in front of the fire, keeping his impulsive promise to stay up until his wife got home.
There are few things more worrying than sitting up for somebody, especially if that somebody be at a party. You cannot help thinking how quickly the time passes with them, which drags so heavily with you; and the more you think of this, the more your hopes of their speedy arrival decline. Clocks tick so loud, too, when you are sitting up alone, and you seem as if you had an under garment of cobwebs on. First, something tickles your right knee, and then the same sensation irritates your left. You have no sooner changed your position than it comes again in the arms; when you have fidgeted your limbs into all sorts of odd shapes, you have a sudden relapse in the nose, which you rub as if to rub it off—as there is no doubt you would, if you could. Eyes, too, are mere personal inconveniences; and the wick of one candle gets an inch and a half long, while you are snuffing the other. These, and various other little nervous annoyances, render sitting up for a length of time after everybody else has gone to bed, anything but a cheerful amusement.
There are few things more stressful than waiting up for someone, especially if that person is at a party. You can’t help but think about how quickly time flies for them while it drags on for you; and the more you dwell on this, the less hopeful you feel about their quick return. Clocks tick so loudly when you're sitting up alone, and it feels like you're wearing a garment made of cobwebs. First, something tickles your right knee, then the same sensation annoys your left. As soon as you shift positions, it starts again in your arms; after you've fidgeted your limbs into all sorts of awkward shapes, you suddenly feel an itch in your nose, which you rub as if you could just wipe it away—no doubt you'd do just that if you could. Your eyes are just a hassle too, and while you're snuffing one candle, the wick of the other gets an inch and a half long. These and various other little irritating annoyances make waiting up for a long time after everyone else has gone to bed far from a cheerful activity.
This was just Mr. Dowler’s opinion as he sat before the fire, and felt honestly indignant with all the inhuman people at the party who were keeping him up. He was not put into better humour either by the reflection that he had taken it into his head, early in the evening, to think that he had got an ache there, and so stopped at home. At length, after several droppings asleep, and fallings forward towards the bars, and catchings backward soon enough to prevent being branded in the face, Mr. Dowler made up his mind that he would throw himself on the bed in the back room and think—not sleep, of course.
This was just Mr. Dowler’s opinion as he sat by the fire, feeling genuinely frustrated with all the inconsiderate people at the party who were keeping him awake. He wasn’t in a better mood either when he remembered that he had convinced himself earlier in the evening that he had a sore spot and decided to stay home. Eventually, after dozing off several times, leaning forward toward the fireplace, and quickly catching himself just in time to avoid getting burned, Mr. Dowler decided he would lie down on the bed in the back room and think—not sleep, of course.
“I’m a heavy sleeper,” said Mr. Dowler, as he flung himself on the bed. “I must keep awake. I suppose I shall hear a knock here. Yes. I thought so. I can hear the watchman. There he goes. Fainter now, though. A little fainter. He’s turning the corner. Ah!” When Mr. Dowler arrived at this point, he turned the corner at which he had been long hesitating, and fell fast asleep.
“I sleep really hard,” Mr. Dowler said as he threw himself onto the bed. “I need to stay awake. I’m sure I’ll hear a knock here. Yes. I thought so. I can hear the watchman. There he goes. Fainter now, though. A little fainter. He’s turning the corner. Ah!” At that moment, Mr. Dowler reached the point he had been hesitating at for a long time, and fell fast asleep.
Just as the clock struck three, there was blown into the crescent a sedan-chair with Mrs. Dowler inside, borne by one short fat chairman, and one long thin one, who had much ado to keep their[132] bodies perpendicular: to say nothing of the chair. But on that high ground, and in the crescent, which the wind swept round and round, as if it were going to tear the paving stones up, its fury was tremendous. They were very glad to set the chair down, and give a good round loud double-knock at the street door.
Just as the clock hit three, a sedan chair carrying Mrs. Dowler rolled into the crescent, carried by one short, plump chairman and one long, thin one, who struggled to keep their[132] bodies upright—let alone the chair itself. But up on that high ground, in the crescent, where the wind whipped around fiercely as if it wanted to tear up the pavement, the situation was intense. They were relieved to finally set the chair down and give a loud, double knock at the street door.
They waited some time, but nobody came.
They waited for a while, but no one showed up.
“Servants is in the arms o’ Porpus, I think,” said the short chairman, warming his hands at the attendant link-boy’s torch.
“Servants are in the arms of Porpus, I think,” said the short chairman, warming his hands at the attendant link-boy’s torch.
“I wish he’d give ’em a squeeze and wake ’em,” observed the long one.
“I wish he’d give them a squeeze and wake them up,” observed the tall one.
“Knock again, will you, if you please,” cried Mrs. Dowler from the chair. “Knock two or three times, if you please.”
“Please knock again,” Mrs. Dowler called out from the chair. “Knock two or three times, if you don’t mind.”
The short man was quite willing to get the job over, as soon as possible; so he stood on the step, and gave four or five most startling double knocks, of eight or ten knocks a piece: while the long man went into the road, and looked up at the windows for a light.
The short man was eager to finish the job as quickly as he could; so he stood on the step and gave four or five really loud double knocks, with eight or ten knocks each time, while the tall man walked into the road and looked up at the windows for a light.
Nobody came. It was all as silent and dark as ever.
Nobody came. It was as silent and dark as always.
“Dear me!” said Mrs. Dowler. “You must knock again, if you please.”
“Wow!” said Mrs. Dowler. “You need to knock again, please.”
“Theer ain’t a bell, is there, ma’am?” said the short chairman.
“There isn’t a bell, is there, ma’am?” said the short chairman.
“Yes, there is,” interposed the link-boy, “I’ve been a ringing at it ever so long.”
“Yes, there is,” interrupted the link-boy, “I’ve been ringing it for a long time.”
“It’s only a handle,” said Mrs. Dowler, “the wire’s broken.”
“It’s just a handle,” Mrs. Dowler said, “the wire’s broken.”
“I wish the servants’ heads wos,” growled the long man.
"I wish the servants' heads were," grumbled the tall man.
“I must trouble you to knock again, if you please,” said Mrs. Dowler with the utmost politeness.
“I must kindly ask you to knock again, if you don’t mind,” said Mrs. Dowler with the utmost politeness.
The short man did knock again several times, without producing the smallest effect. The tall man, growing very impatient, then relieved him, and kept on perpetually knocking double knocks of two loud knocks each, like an insane postman.
The short man knocked again several times, but it didn’t have any effect. The tall man, getting very impatient, took over and kept knocking repeatedly with two loud knocks each time, like a crazy postman.
At length Mr. Winkle began to dream that he was at a club, and that the members being very refractory, the chairman was obliged to hammer the table a good deal to preserve order; then he had a confused notion of an auction room where there were no bidders, and the auctioneer was buying everything in; and ultimately he[133] began to think it just within the bounds of possibility that somebody might be knocking at the street door. To make quite certain, however, he remained quiet in bed for ten minutes or so, and listened; and when he had counted two or three and thirty knocks, he felt quite satisfied, and gave himself a great deal of credit for being so wakeful.
At last, Mr. Winkle started to dream that he was at a club, where the members were being quite unruly, forcing the chairman to bang on the table a lot to keep order; then he had a jumbled idea of an auction room with no bidders, and the auctioneer was buying everything himself; and finally, he began to think it was possible that someone might be knocking at the front door. To be sure, though, he stayed still in bed for about ten minutes and listened; after counting two or three dozen knocks, he felt pretty satisfied and gave himself a lot of credit for being so alert.
“Rap rap—rap rap—rap rap—ra, ra, ra, ra, ra, rap!” went the knocker.
“Knock knock—knock knock—knock knock—knock, knock, knock, knock, knock, knock!” went the doorbell.
Mr. Winkle jumped out of bed, wondering very much what could possibly be the matter, and hastily putting on his stockings and slippers, folded his dressing-gown round him, lighted a flat candle from the rushlight that was burning in the fireplace, and hurried downstairs.
Mr. Winkle jumped out of bed, really curious about what could be wrong, quickly putting on his socks and slippers, wrapping his bathrobe around him, lighting a small candle from the dim light burning in the fireplace, and rushing downstairs.
“Here’s somebody comin’ at last, ma’am,” said the short chairman.
“Here’s someone coming at last, ma’am,” said the short chairman.
“I wish I wos behind him vith a bradawl,” muttered the long one.
“I wish I was behind him with a bradawl,” muttered the long one.
“Who’s there?” cried Mr. Winkle, undoing the chain.
“Who’s there?” shouted Mr. Winkle, taking off the chain.
“Don’t stop to ask questions, cast-iron head,” replied the long man, with great disgust, taking it for granted that the inquirer was a footman; “but open the door.”
“Don’t stop to ask questions, hardhead,” replied the tall man, clearly annoyed, assuming the person asking was a footman; “just open the door.”
“Come, look sharp, timber eyelids,” added the other encouragingly.
“Come on, pay attention, sleepyhead,” the other said encouragingly.
Mr. Winkle, being half asleep, obeyed the command mechanically, opened the door a little, and peeped out. The first thing he saw, was the red glare of the link-boy’s torch. Startled by the sudden fear that the house might be on fire, he hastily threw the door wide open, and holding the candle above his head, stared eagerly before him, not quite certain whether what he saw was a sedan-chair or a fire-engine. At this instant there came a violent gust of wind; the light was blown out; Mr. Winkle felt himself irresistibly impelled on to the steps; and the door blew to, with a loud crash.
Mr. Winkle, half asleep, followed the order on autopilot, opened the door a bit, and peeked outside. The first thing he noticed was the red glow of the link-boy’s torch. Startled by the sudden worry that the house might be on fire, he quickly swung the door wide open, holding the candle over his head, eagerly looking ahead, unsure whether what he saw was a sedan chair or a fire truck. At that moment, a strong gust of wind hit; the light went out; Mr. Winkle felt himself uncontrollably pushed onto the steps; and the door slammed shut with a loud bang.
“Well, young man, now you have done it!” said the short chairman.
“Well, young man, now you have done it!” said the short chairman.
Mr. Winkle, catching sight of a lady’s face at the window of the sedan, turned hastily round, plied the knocker with all his might[134] and main, and called frantically upon the chairman to take the chair away again.
Mr. Winkle, noticing a woman's face at the window of the sedan, quickly turned around, knocked on the door with all his strength[134] and desperately shouted for the chairman to take the chair away again.
“Take it away, take it away!” cried Mr. Winkle. “Here’s somebody coming out of another house; put me into the chair. Hide me! Do something with me!”
“Get me out of here, get me out of here!” shouted Mr. Winkle. “Someone is coming out of another house; put me in the chair. Hide me! Do something with me!”
All this time he was shivering with cold; and every time he raised his hand to the knocker, the wind took the dressing-gown in a most unpleasant manner.
All this time he was shaking from the cold; and every time he lifted his hand to the knocker, the wind tugged at his dressing gown in a really uncomfortable way.
“The people are coming down the crescent now. There are ladies with ’em; cover me up with something. Stand before me!” roared Mr. Winkle. But the chairmen were too much exhausted with laughing to afford him the slightest assistance, and the ladies were every moment approaching nearer and nearer.
“The people are coming down the curve now. There are women with them; cover me with something. Stand in front of me!” shouted Mr. Winkle. But the chairmen were too worn out from laughing to give him any help, and the women were getting closer and closer.
Mr. Winkle gave a last hopeless knock; the ladies were only a few doors off. He threw away the extinguished candle, which, all this time, he had held above his head, and fairly bolted into the sedan-chair where Mrs. Dowler was.
Mr. Winkle gave one last desperate knock; the ladies were just a few doors away. He tossed the burnt-out candle, which he had been holding over his head the whole time, and quickly jumped into the sedan-chair where Mrs. Dowler was.
Now, Mrs. Craddock had heard the knocking and the voices at last; and only waiting to put something smarter on her head than her night-cap, ran down into the front drawing-room to make sure that it was the right party. Throwing up the window sash as Mr. Winkle was rushing into the chair, she no sooner caught sight of what was going forward below, than she raised a vehement and dismal shriek, and implored Mr. Dowler to get up directly, for his wife was running away with another gentleman.
Now, Mrs. Craddock had finally heard the knocking and the voices; only pausing to put something nicer on her head than her nightcap, she hurried down to the front drawing room to confirm that it was the right people. As she threw open the window just as Mr. Winkle was rushing into the chair, the moment she saw what was happening below, she let out a loud and distressing scream, asking Mr. Dowler to get up immediately because his wife was eloping with another man.
Upon this, Mr. Dowler bounced off the bed as abruptly as an india-rubber ball, and rushing into the front room, arrived at one window just as Mr. Pickwick threw up the other; when the first object that met the gaze of both, was Mr. Winkle bolting into the sedan-chair.
Upon this, Mr. Dowler sprang off the bed as suddenly as a rubber ball, and rushed into the front room, reaching one window just as Mr. Pickwick opened the other; the first thing both of them saw was Mr. Winkle rushing into the sedan chair.
“Watchman,” shouted Dowler furiously; “stop him—hold him—keep him tight—shut him in, till I come down. I’ll cut his throat—give me a knife—from ear to ear, Mrs. Craddock—I will!” And breaking from the shrieking landlady, and from Mr. Pickwick, the indignant husband seized a small supper-knife, and tore into the street.
“Watchman,” shouted Dowler furiously; “stop him—hold him—keep him tight—shut him in until I get downstairs. I’ll cut his throat—give me a knife—from ear to ear, Mrs. Craddock—I will!” And breaking away from the screaming landlady and from Mr. Pickwick, the furious husband grabbed a small supper knife and rushed into the street.
But Mr. Winkle didn’t wait for him. He no sooner heard the[135] horrible threat of the valorous Dowler, than he bounced out of the sedan, quite as quickly as he had bounced in, and throwing off his slippers into the road, took to his heels and tore round the crescent, hotly pursued by Dowler and the watchman. He kept ahead; the door was open as he came round the second time; he rushed in, slammed it in Dowler’s face, mounted to his bed-room, locked the door, piled a washhand-stand, chest of drawers, and table against it, and packed up a few necessaries ready for flight with the first ray of morning.
But Mr. Winkle didn’t wait for him. As soon as he heard the[135] horrible threat from the brave Dowler, he jumped out of the sedan just as quickly as he had jumped in, and throwing off his slippers into the road, he took off running and dashed around the crescent, with Dowler and the watchman hot on his heels. He stayed ahead of them; the door was open when he came around the second time; he rushed inside, slammed it in Dowler’s face, ran up to his bedroom, locked the door, piled a washbasin stand, chest of drawers, and table against it, and packed a few essentials in preparation for an escape at the first light of morning.

Mr. Winkle took to his heels and tore round the Crescent.
Mr. Winkle ran away and dashed around the Crescent.
Dowler came up to the outside of the door; avowed, through the keyhole, his steadfast determination of cutting Mr. Winkle’s throat next day; and, after a great confusion of voices in the drawing-room, amidst which that of Mr. Pickwick was distinctly heard endeavouring to make peace, the inmates dispersed to their several bed-chambers, and all was quite once more.
Dowler approached the door and stated through the keyhole his firm intention to slit Mr. Winkle’s throat the next day. After a lot of shouting in the drawing-room, where Mr. Pickwick's voice could clearly be heard trying to calm everyone down, the occupants went to their separate bedrooms, and everything fell silent again.
It is not unlikely that the inquiry may be made, where Mr. Weller was, all this time? We will state where he was, in the next chapter.
It’s not surprising if you’re wondering where Mr. Weller was all this time. We’ll tell you where he was in the next chapter.
CHAPTER IX



Honourably accounts for Mr. Weller’s Absence, by describing a Soiree to which he was invited and went; also relates how he was entrusted by Mr. Pickwick with a Private Mission of Delicacy and Importance
Honourably accounts for Mr. Weller’s absence by describing a gathering he was invited to and attended; also shares how he was given a private mission of sensitivity and significance by Mr. Pickwick.

“Mr. Weller,” said Mrs. Craddock, upon the morning of this very eventful day, “here’s a letter for you.”
Mr. Weller,” said Mrs. Craddock, on the morning of this very eventful day, “here’s a letter for you.”
“Wery odd that,” said Sam, “I’m afeerd there must be somethin’ the matter, for I don’t recollect any gen’l’m’n in my circle of acquaintance as is capable o’ writin’ one.”
“Very odd that,” said Sam, “I’m afraid there must be something wrong, because I don’t remember any gentlemen in my circle of friends who are capable of writing one.”
“Perhaps something uncommon has taken place,” observed Mrs. Craddock.
“Maybe something unusual has happened,” remarked Mrs. Craddock.
“It must be somethin’ wery uncommon indeed, as could produce a letter out o’ any friend o’ mine,” replied Sam, shaking his head dubiously; “nothin’ less than a nat’ral conwulsion, as the young gen’l’m’n observed ven he was took with fits. It can’t be from the gov’ner,” said Sam, looking at the direction. “He always prints, I know, ’cos he learnt writin’ from the large bills in the bookin’ offices. It’s a wery strange thing now, where this here letter can ha’ come from.”
“It must be something really unusual to get a letter from any friend of mine,” replied Sam, shaking his head doubtfully; “nothing less than a natural convulsion, like the young gentleman said when he had fits. It can't be from the governor,” said Sam, looking in that direction. “He always prints, I know, because he learned to write from the big bills at the booking offices. It’s a very strange thing now, where this letter could have come from.”
As Sam said this, he did what a great many people do when they are uncertain about the writer of a note,—looked at the seal, and then at the front, and then at the back, and then at the sides, and then at the superscription; and, as a last resource, thought perhaps he might as well look at the inside, and try to find out from that.
As Sam said this, he did what a lot of people do when they're unsure about who wrote a note—he checked the seal, then the front, the back, the sides, and finally the address; and, as a last resort, thought maybe he should look inside and see if that would help.
“It’s wrote on gilt-edged paper,” said Sam, as he unfolded it, “and sealed in bronze vax with the top of a door-key. Now for[137] it.” And, with a very grave face, Mr. Weller slowly read as follows:
“It’s written on fancy paper,” said Sam, as he unfolded it, “and sealed with bronze wax using the top of a door key. Now for[137] it.” And, with a very serious expression, Mr. Weller slowly read as follows:
“A select company of the Bath footmen presents their compliments to Mr. Weller, and requests the pleasure of his company this evening, to a friendly swarry, consisting of a boiled leg of mutton with the usual trimmings. The swarry to be on table at half-past nine o’clock punctually.”
“A small group of Bath footmen sends their regards to Mr. Weller and invites him to join them this evening for a friendly gathering featuring a boiled leg of mutton with the usual sides. The gathering will be served promptly at half-past nine.”
This was enclosed in another note, which ran thus—
This was included in another note, which said this
“Mr. John Smauker, the gentleman who had the pleasure of meeting Mr. Weller at the house of their mutual acquaintance, Mr. Bantam, a few days since, begs to inclose Mr. Weller the herewith invitation. If Mr. Weller will call on Mr. John Smauker at nine o’clock, Mr. John Smauker will have the pleasure of introducing Mr. Weller.
“Mr. John Smauker, the gentleman who recently met Mr. Weller at their mutual acquaintance Mr. Bantam’s house, would like to send Mr. Weller the attached invitation. If Mr. Weller could visit Mr. John Smauker at nine o’clock, Mr. John Smauker would be happy to introduce him.”
(Signed) John Smauker.”
(Signed) John Smauker.
The envelope was directed to blank Weller, Esq., at Mr. Pickwick’s; and in a parenthesis, in the left-hand corner, were the words “airy bell,” as an instruction to the bearer.
The envelope was addressed to blank Weller, Esq., at Mr. Pickwick’s; and in a parenthesis, in the left-hand corner, were the words “airy bell,” as a note to the messenger.
“Vell,” said Sam, “this is comin’ it rayther powerful, this is. I never heerd a biled leg of mutton called a swarry afore. I wonder wot they’d call a roast one?”
“Well,” said Sam, “this is really something, it is. I've never heard a boiled leg of mutton referred to as a swarry before. I wonder what they’d call a roast one?”
However, without waiting to debate the point, Sam at once betook himself into the presence of Mr. Pickwick, and requested leave of absence for that evening, which was readily granted. With this permission, and the street-door key, Sam Weller issued forth a little before the appointed time, and strolled leisurely towards Queen Square, which he no sooner gained than he had the satisfaction of beholding Mr. John Smauker leaning his powdered head against a lamp-post at a short distance off, smoking a cigar through an amber tube.
However, without pausing to discuss it, Sam immediately went to see Mr. Pickwick and asked for the evening off, which was easily granted. With this permission and the key to the front door, Sam Weller left a bit before the scheduled time and walked casually towards Queen Square. As soon as he arrived, he was pleased to see Mr. John Smauker leaning his powdered head against a lamp post not far away, smoking a cigar through an amber tube.
“How do you do, Mr. Weller?” said Mr. John Smauker, raising his hat gracefully with one hand, while he gently waved the other in a condescending manner. “How do you do, sir?”
“How's it going, Mr. Weller?” said Mr. John Smauker, tipping his hat elegantly with one hand while casually waving the other in a patronizing way. “How's it going, sir?”
“Why, reasonably conwalessent,” replied Sam. “How do you find yourself, my dear feller?”
“Why, pretty much recovered,” replied Sam. “How do you feel, my dear friend?”
“Only so so,” said Mr. John Smauker.
“Just okay,” said Mr. John Smauker.
“Ah, you’ve been a workin’ too hard,” observed Sam. “I was fearful you would; it won’t do, you know; you must not give way to that ’ere uncompromisin’ spirit o’ your’n.”
“Ah, you’ve been working too hard,” Sam noted. “I was worried you would; it won’t do, you know; you shouldn’t give in to that uncompromising spirit of yours.”
“It’s not so much that, Mr. Weller,” replied Mr. John Smauker, “as bad wine; I’m afraid I’ve been dissipating.”
“It’s not really that, Mr. Weller,” replied Mr. John Smauker, “it's just the bad wine; I’m afraid I’ve been overindulging.”
“Oh! that’s it, is it?” said Sam; “that’s a wery bad complaint, that.”
“Oh! is that really it?” said Sam; “that’s a pretty serious problem, you know.”
“And yet the temptation, you see, Mr. Weller,” observed Mr. John Smauker.
“And yet the temptation, you know, Mr. Weller,” noted Mr. John Smauker.
“Ah, to be sure,” said Sam.
“Definitely,” said Sam.
“Plunged into the very vortex of society, you know, Mr. Weller,” said Mr. John Smauker with a sigh.
“Thrown right into the heart of society, you know, Mr. Weller,” said Mr. John Smauker with a sigh.
“Dreadful indeed!” rejoined Sam.
"That's awful!" replied Sam.
“But it’s always the way,” said Mr. John Smauker; “if your destiny leads you into public life, and public station, you must expect to be subjected to temptations which other people is free from, Mr. Weller.”
“But it’s always like that,” said Mr. John Smauker; “if your fate takes you into public life and a public position, you have to expect to face temptations that other people are free from, Mr. Weller.”
“Precisely what my uncle said, ven he vent into the public line,” remarked Sam, “and wery right the old gen’l’m’n wos, for he drank hisself to death in somethin’ less than a quarter.”
“Exactly what my uncle said, when he went into public life,” remarked Sam, “and the old gentleman was completely correct, because he drank himself to death in less than a quarter of a year.”
Mr. John Smauker looked deeply indignant at any parallel being drawn between himself and the deceased gentleman in question; but as Sam’s face was in the most immovable state of calmness, he thought better of it, and looked affable again.
Mr. John Smauker looked extremely offended at any comparison made between himself and the deceased gentleman; but since Sam’s face showed no emotion at all, he reconsidered and became friendly again.
“Perhaps we had better be walking,” said Mr. Smauker, consulting a copper timepiece which dwelt at the bottom of a deep watch-pocket, and was raised to the surface by means of a black string, with a copper key at the other end.
“Maybe we should start walking,” said Mr. Smauker, checking a copper watch that was tucked away in a deep pocket and pulled to the surface with a black string attached to a copper key on the other end.
“Perhaps we had,” replied Sam, “or they’ll overdo the swarry, and that’ll spile it.”
“Maybe we did,” replied Sam, “or they’ll go overboard with the celebration, and that’ll ruin it.”
“Have you drank the waters, Mr. Weller?” inquired his companion, as they walked towards High Street.
“Have you drunk the waters, Mr. Weller?” asked his companion, as they walked towards High Street.
“Once,” replied Sam.
"Once," Sam replied.
“What did you think of ’em, sir?”
“What did you think of them, sir?”
“I thought they wos particklery unpleasant,” replied Sam.
“I thought they were particularly unpleasant,” replied Sam.
“Ah,” said Mr. John Smauker, “you disliked the killibeate taste, perhaps?”
“Ah,” said Mr. John Smauker, “maybe you didn’t like the taste of the killibeate, huh?”
“I don’t know much about that ’ere,” said Sam. “I thought they’d a wery strong flavour o’ warm flat-irons.”
“I don’t know much about that,” said Sam. “I thought they had a very strong taste of warm flat-irons.”
“That is the killibeate, Mr. Weller,” observed Mr. John Smauker, contemptuously.
“That is the killibeate, Mr. Weller,” noted Mr. John Smauker, with disdain.
“Well, if it is, it’s a wery inexpressive word, that’s all,” said Sam. “It may be, but I ain’t much in the chimical line myself, so I can’t say.” And here, to the great horror of Mr. John Smauker, Sam Weller began to whistle.
"Well, if it is, it's a very unexpressive word, that's all," said Sam. "It might be, but I'm not really into chemistry myself, so I can't say." And here, to Mr. John Smauker's utter shock, Sam Weller started to whistle.

And here, to the great horror of Mr. John Smauker, Sam Weller began to whistle.
And here, to Mr. John Smauker's great dismay, Sam Weller started to whistle.
“I beg your pardon, Mr. Weller,” said Mr. John Smauker, agonised at the exceedingly ungenteel sound, “will you take my arm?”
“I’m sorry, Mr. Weller,” said Mr. John Smauker, distressed by the very awkward sound, “will you take my arm?”
“Thankee, you’re wery good, but I won’t deprive you of it,” replied Sam. “I’ve rayther a way o’ puttin’ my hands in my pockets, if it’s all the same to you.” As Sam said this, he suited the action to the word, and whistled far louder than before.
“Thanks, you’re really kind, but I won’t take it away from you,” replied Sam. “I prefer to keep my hands in my pockets, if that’s okay with you.” As Sam said this, he did exactly that and whistled much louder than before.
“This way,” said his new friend, apparently much relieved as they turned down a by-street; “we shall soon be there.”
“This way,” said his new friend, clearly feeling much better as they turned down a side street; “we'll be there soon.”
“Shall we?” said Sam, quite unmoved by the announcement of his close vicinity to the select footmen of Bath.
“Should we?” said Sam, completely unfazed by the news of being close to the exclusive footmen of Bath.
“Yes,” said Mr. John Smauker. “Don’t be alarmed, Mr. Weller.”
“Yeah,” said Mr. John Smauker. “Don’t worry, Mr. Weller.”
“Oh no,” said Sam.
“Oh no,” Sam said.
“You’ll see very handsome uniforms, Mr. Weller,” continued Mr. John Smauker; “and perhaps you’ll find some of the gentlemen rather high at first, you know, but they’ll soon come round.”
“You’ll see some really sharp uniforms, Mr. Weller,” Mr. John Smauker continued; “and you might find some of the guys a bit stuck-up at first, you know, but they’ll warm up soon enough.”
“That’s wery kind on ’em,” replied Sam.
"That's very kind of them," replied Sam.
“And you know,” resumed Mr. John Smauker, with an air of sublime protection; “you know, as you’re a stranger, perhaps they’ll be rather hard upon you at first.”
“And you know,” continued Mr. John Smauker, with a tone of absolute assurance; “you know, since you’re new here, they might be a bit tough on you at first.”
“They won’t be wery cruel, though, will they?” inquired Sam.
“They won’t be very cruel, will they?” Sam asked.
“No, no,” replied Mr. John Smauker, pulling forth the fox’s head and taking a gentlemanly pinch. “There are some funny dogs among us, and they will have their joke, you know: but you mustn’t mind ’em, you mustn’t mind ’em.”
“No, no,” replied Mr. John Smauker, pulling out the fox’s head and taking a refined pinch. “There are some funny dogs among us, and they’ll get their laughs, you know: but you shouldn’t let it bother you, you shouldn’t let it bother you.”
“I’ll try and bear up agin such a reg’lar knock-down o’ talent,” replied Sam.
“I'll try to hold up against such a serious blow to my skills,” replied Sam.
“That’s right,” said Mr. John Smauker, putting up the fox’s head and elevating his own; “I’ll stand by you.”
“That’s right,” said Mr. John Smauker, lifting the fox’s head and raising his own; “I’ve got your back.”
By this time they had reached a small greengrocer’s shop, which Mr. John Smauker entered, followed by Sam: who, the moment he got behind him, relapsed into a series of the very broadest and most unmitigated grins, and manifested other demonstrations of being in a highly enviable state of inward merriment.
By this point, they had arrived at a small grocery store, which Mr. John Smauker walked into, followed by Sam, who, as soon as he got behind him, broke into a series of wide, uncontrollable grins and showed other signs of being in a very happy mood.
Crossing the greengrocer’s shop, and putting their hats on the stairs in the little passage behind it, they walked into a small parlour; and here the full splendour of the scene burst upon Mr. Weller’s view.
Crossing the greengrocer’s shop and leaving their hats on the stairs in the small passage behind it, they walked into a little living room; and here the full brilliance of the scene came into view for Mr. Weller.
A couple of tables were put together in the middle of the parlour, covered with three or four cloths of different ages and dates of washing, arranged to look as much like one as the circumstances of the case would allow. Upon these were laid knives and forks for six or eight people. Some of the knife handles were green, others red, and a few yellow; and as all the forks were black, the combination of colours was exceedingly striking. Plates for a corresponding number of guests were warming behind the fender; and the guests themselves were warming before it: the chief and most important of whom appeared to be a stoutish gentleman in a bright crimson coat with long tails, vividly red breeches, and a cocked hat, who was standing with his back to the fire and had apparently just entered, for besides retaining his cocked hat on his head, he carried in his hand a high stick, such as gentlemen of his profession usually elevate in a sloping position over the roofs of carriages.
A couple of tables were set up in the middle of the living room, covered with three or four cloths of various ages and wash cycles, arranged to look as much like one as possible. On these were laid knives and forks for six or eight people. Some knife handles were green, others red, and a few yellow; and since all the forks were black, the mix of colors was really striking. Plates for the same number of guests were warming by the fireplace; and the guests themselves were warming in front of it: the main guest seemed to be a somewhat heavy gentleman in a bright crimson coat with long tails, vivid red trousers, and a cocked hat, who was standing with his back to the fire and looked like he had just entered, since he still wore his cocked hat and held a high stick, like those gentlemen in his position usually raise at a slant over carriage roofs.
“Smauker, my lad, your fin,” said the gentleman with the cocked hat.
“Smauker, my boy, your fin,” said the man with the fancy hat.
Mr. Smauker dovetailed the top joint of his right-hand little finger into that of the gentleman with the cocked hat and said he was charmed to see him looking so well.
Mr. Smauker linked the top joint of his right pinky with that of the man in the cocked hat and said he was delighted to see him looking so good.
“Well, they tell me I am looking pretty blooming,” said the man with the cocked hat, “and it’s a wonder, too. I’ve been following our old woman about, two hours a day, for the last fortnight; and if a constant contemplation of the manner in which she hooks-and-eyes that infernal old lavender-coloured gown of hers behind,[141] isn’t enough to throw anybody into a low state of despondency for life, stop my quarter’s salary.”
“Well, people tell me I’m looking pretty good,” said the man in the cocked hat, “and it’s a wonder, too. I’ve been trailing after our old lady for two hours a day for the last two weeks; and if constantly watching her struggle to fasten that awful old lavender dress of hers isn’t enough to put anyone in a permanent funk, then I’ll forfeit my salary.”[141]
At this, the assembled selections laughed very heartily; and one gentleman in a yellow waistcoat, with a coach-trimming border, whispered a neighbour in green-foil smalls, that Tuckle was in spirits to-night.
At this, the gathered crowd laughed loudly; and a man in a yellow vest with a coach-trimming border whispered to a neighbor in green pants that Tuckle was in a good mood tonight.
“By-the-bye,” said Mr. Tuckle, “Smauker, my boy, you—” The remainder of the sentence was forwarded into Mr. John Smauker’s ear, by whisper.
“By the way,” said Mr. Tuckle, “Smauker, my boy, you—” The rest of the sentence was whispered into Mr. John Smauker’s ear.
“Oh, dear me, I quite forgot,” said Mr. John Smauker. “Gentlemen, my friend Mr. Weller.”
“Oh, I completely forgot,” said Mr. John Smauker. “Gentlemen, this is my friend Mr. Weller.”
“Sorry to keep the fire off you, Weller,” said Mr. Tuckle, with a familiar nod. “Hope you’re not cold, Weller?”
“Sorry for not keeping you warm, Weller,” said Mr. Tuckle, with a familiar nod. “Hope you’re not feeling cold, Weller?”
“Not by no means, Blazes,” replied Sam. “It ’ud be a wery chilly subject as felt cold ven you stood opposit. You’d save coals if they put you behind the fender in the waitin’ room at a public office, you would.”
“Not at all, Blazes,” Sam replied. “It would be a really chilly topic that felt cold when you stood opposite it. You'd save on coal if they put you behind the fender in the waiting room at a public office, you would.”
As this retort appeared to convey rather a personal allusion to Mr. Tuckle’s crimson livery, that gentleman looked majestic for a few seconds, but gradually edging away from the fire, broke into a forced smile, and said it wasn’t bad.
As this reply seemed to suggest a personal jab at Mr. Tuckle’s red uniform, he looked impressive for a moment, but slowly moving away from the fire, he forced a smile and said it wasn’t bad.
“Wery much obliged for your good opinion, sir,” replied Sam. “We shall get on by degrees, I des-say. We’ll try a better one, by-and-by.”
“Thanks so much for your kind words, sir,” replied Sam. “We’ll make progress little by little, I suppose. We’ll try a better one later.”
At this point the conversation was interrupted by the arrival of a gentleman in orange-coloured plush, accompanied by another selection in purple cloth, with a great extent of stocking. The new comers having been welcomed by the old ones, Mr. Tuckle put the question that supper be ordered in, which was carried unanimously.
At this point, the conversation was interrupted by the arrival of a man in orange plush, accompanied by another one dressed in purple fabric and wearing very long stockings. The newcomers were welcomed by the others, and Mr. Tuckle suggested that they order supper, which was agreed upon by everyone.
The greengrocer and his wife then arranged upon the table a boiled leg of mutton, hot, with caper sauce, turnips, and potatoes. Mr. Tuckle took the chair, and was supported at the other end of the board by the gentleman in orange plush. The greengrocer put on a pair of wash-leather gloves to hand the plates with, and stationed himself behind Mr. Tuckle’s chair.
The greengrocer and his wife then set a boiled leg of mutton on the table, steaming hot, with caper sauce, turnips, and potatoes. Mr. Tuckle took a seat, with the guy in orange plush sitting at the other end. The greengrocer put on a pair of washable leather gloves to serve the plates and positioned himself behind Mr. Tuckle's chair.
“Harris,” said Mr. Tuckle in a commanding tone.
“Harris,” Mr. Tuckle said in a commanding tone.
“Sir?” said the greengrocer.
"Excuse me?" said the greengrocer.
“Have you got your gloves on?”
"Are you wearing your gloves?"
“Yes, sir.”
“Sure thing.”
“Then take the kiver off.”
“Then take the cover off.”
“Yes, sir.”
“Sure, sir.”
The greengrocer did as he was told, with a show of great humility, and obsequiously handed Mr. Tuckle the carving knife; in doing which, he accidentally gaped.
The greengrocer did what he was told, showing a lot of humility, and handed Mr. Tuckle the carving knife in a very eager way; while doing this, he accidentally yawned.
“What do you mean by that, sir?” said Mr. Tuckle, with great asperity.
“What do you mean by that, sir?” Mr. Tuckle said sharply.
“I beg your pardon, sir,” replied the crestfallen greengrocer, “I din’t mean to do it, sir; I was up very late last night, sir.”
“I’m sorry, sir,” replied the disappointed greengrocer, “I didn’t mean to do it, sir; I was up very late last night, sir.”
“I tell you what my opinion of you is, Harris,” said Mr. Tuckle with a most impressive air, “you’re a wulgar beast.”
“I’ll tell you what I think of you, Harris,” said Mr. Tuckle with an air of great importance, “you’re a vulgar beast.”
“I hope, gentlemen,” said Harris, “that you won’t be severe with me, gentlemen. I’m very much obliged to you indeed, gentlemen, for your patronage, and also for your recommendations, gentlemen, whenever additional assistance in waiting is required. I hope, gentlemen, I give satisfaction.”
“I hope, gentlemen,” said Harris, “that you won’t be too hard on me. I really appreciate your support, and I’m grateful for your recommendations whenever extra help is needed. I hope, gentlemen, that I’m meeting your expectations.”
“No, you don’t, sir,” said Mr. Tuckle. “Very far from it, sir.”
“No, you don’t, sir,” Mr. Tuckle replied. “Not at all, sir.”
“We consider you an inattentive reskel,” said the gentleman in the orange plush.
“We see you as an inattentive reskel,” said the man in the orange plush.
“And a low thief,” added the gentleman in the green-foil smalls.
“And a petty thief,” added the gentleman in the green-foil shorts.
“And an unreclaimable blaygaird,” added the gentleman in purple.
“And an unreclaimable blaygaird,” added the guy in purple.
The poor greengrocer bowed very humbly while these little epithets were bestowed upon him, in the true spirit of the very smallest tyranny; and when everybody had said something to show his superiority, Mr. Tuckle proceeded to carve the leg of mutton, and to help the company.
The poor greengrocer bowed respectfully as these little insults were thrown at him, embodying the essence of the tiniest kind of tyranny; and when everyone had said something to demonstrate their superiority, Mr. Tuckle went on to carve the leg of mutton and serve the rest of the group.
This important business of the evening had hardly commenced, when the door was thrown briskly open, and another gentleman in a light blue suit, and leaden buttons, made his appearance.
This important business of the evening had barely started when the door swung open quickly, and another man in a light blue suit with dull buttons walked in.
“Against the rules,” said Mr. Tuckle. “Too late, too late.”
“Against the rules,” Mr. Tuckle said. “It’s too late, too late.”
“No, no; positively I couldn’t help it,” said the gentleman in[143] blue. “I appeal to the company. An affair of gallantry now, an appointment at the theayter.”
“No, no; I honestly couldn’t help it,” said the gentleman in[143] blue. “I appeal to everyone here. It’s a matter of love now, an appointment at the theater.”
“Oh, that indeed,” said the gentleman in the orange plush.
“Oh, that for sure,” said the guy in the orange velvet.
“Yes; raly now, honour bright,” said the man in blue. “I made a promese to fetch our youngest daughter at half-past ten, and she is such an uncauminly fine gal, that I raly hadn’t the art to disappoint her. No offence to the present company, sir, but a petticut, sir, a petticut, sir, is irrevokeable!”
“Yes, really now, honor bright,” said the man in blue. “I made a promise to pick up our youngest daughter at half-past ten, and she's such an uncommonly fine girl that I really didn't have the heart to disappoint her. No offense to the current company, sir, but a dress, sir, a dress, sir, is non-negotiable!”
“I begin to suspect there’s something in that quarter,” said Tuckle, as the new-comer took his seat next Sam. “I’ve remarked once or twice, that she leans very heavy on your shoulder, when she gets in and out of the carriage.”
“I'm starting to think there's something going on in that area,” said Tuckle, as the newcomer sat down next to Sam. “I've noticed a couple of times that she really leans on your shoulder when she gets in and out of the carriage.”
“Oh raly, raly, Tuckle, you shouldn’t,” said the man in blue. “It’s not fair. I may have said to one or two friends that she was a very divine creechure, and had refused one or two offers without any hobvus cause, but—no, no, no, indeed, Tuckle—before strangers too—it’s not right—you shouldn’t. Delicacy, my dear friend, delicacy!” And the man in blue, pulling up his neckerchief, and adjusting his coat cuffs, nodded and frowned as if there were more behind, which he could say if he liked, but was bound in honour to suppress.
“Oh really, really, Tuckle, you shouldn’t,” said the man in blue. “It’s not fair. I may have mentioned to a couple of friends that she was a truly wonderful person, and I turned down a few offers without any good reason, but—no, no, no, seriously, Tuckle—especially in front of strangers—it’s not right—you shouldn’t. Delicacy, my dear friend, delicacy!” And the man in blue, pulling up his scarf and adjusting his coat cuffs, nodded and frowned as if there were more to say, which he could if he wanted, but felt honor-bound to keep to himself.
The man in blue being a light-haired, stiff-necked, free and easy sort of footman, with a swaggering air and pert face, had attracted Mr. Weller’s especial attention at first, but when he began to come out in this way, Sam felt more than ever disposed to cultivate his acquaintance; so he launched himself into the conversation at once, with characteristic independence.
The man in blue, a light-haired, stiff-necked footman who carried himself with a swagger and had a cheeky look, had caught Mr. Weller’s eye at first. But as he started to act this way, Sam felt even more inclined to get to know him. So he jumped right into the conversation, showing his usual independence.
“Your health, sir,” said Sam. “I like you conwersation much. I think it’s wery pretty.”
“Your health, sir,” said Sam. “I really enjoy your conversation. I think it’s very nice.”
At this the man in blue smiled, as if it were a compliment he was well used to; but looked approvingly on Sam at the same time, and said he hoped he should be better acquainted with him, for without any flattery at all, he seemed to have the makings of a very nice fellow about him, and to be just the man after his own heart.
At this, the man in blue smiled, as if it were a compliment he was familiar with; but he also looked approvingly at Sam and said he hoped to get to know him better, because, without any flattery, he seemed to be a really nice guy and just the kind of person he liked.
“You’re wery good, sir,” said Sam. “What a lucky feller you are!”
“You're really good, sir,” said Sam. “What a lucky guy you are!”
“How do you mean?” inquired the gentleman in blue.
“How do you mean?” asked the guy in blue.
“That ’ere young lady,” replied Sam. “She knows wot’s wot, she does. Ah! I see.” Mr. Weller closed one eye, and shook his head from side to side, in a manner which was highly gratifying to the personal vanity of the gentleman in blue.
“That young lady,” replied Sam. “She knows what's what, she does. Ah! I see.” Mr. Weller closed one eye and shook his head from side to side, which was very satisfying for the personal vanity of the gentleman in blue.
“I’m afraid you’re a cunning fellow, Mr. Weller,” said that individual.
“I’m afraid you’re quite a clever guy, Mr. Weller,” said that person.
“No, no,” said Sam. “I leave all that ’ere to you. It’s a great deal more in your way than mine, as the gen’l’m’n on the right side o’ the garden vall said to the man on the wrong ’un, ven the mad bull wos a comin’ up the lane.”
“No, no,” said Sam. “I’ll leave all that to you. It’s way more in your area than mine, like the gentleman on the right side of the garden wall told the guy on the other side when the crazy bull was coming up the lane.”
“Well, well, Mr. Weller,” said the gentleman in blue, “I think she has remarked my air and manner, Mr. Weller.”
“Well, well, Mr. Weller,” said the guy in blue, “I believe she’s noticed my vibe and style, Mr. Weller.”
“I should think she couldn’t wery vell be off o’ that,” said Sam.
“I don't think she could be very well off from that,” said Sam.
“Have you any little thing of that kind in hand, sir?” inquired the favoured gentleman in blue, drawing a toothpick from his waistcoat pocket.
“Do you have anything like that available, sir?” asked the favored gentleman in blue, pulling a toothpick from his waistcoat pocket.
“Not exactly,” said Sam. “There’s no daughters at my place, else o’ course I should ha’ made up to vun on ’em. As it is, I don’t think I can do anything under a female markis. I might take up vith a young ’ooman o’ large property, as hadn’t a title, if she made wery fierce love to me. Not else.”
“Not really,” said Sam. “There are no daughters at my place, otherwise I would have gone after one of them. As it stands, I don’t think I can settle for anything less than a female marquise. I might consider getting involved with a young woman who has a lot of money but no title, if she was very passionate about me. Nothing else.”
“Of course not, Mr. Weller,” said the gentleman in blue, “one can’t be troubled, you know; and we know, Mr. Weller—we, who are men of the world—that a good uniform must work its way with the women, sooner or later. In fact, that’s the only thing, between you and me, that makes the service worth entering into.”
“Of course not, Mr. Weller,” said the guy in blue, “you can't be bothered, you know; and we know, Mr. Weller—we, who are worldly men—that a nice uniform has to do its magic with women, eventually. Honestly, that’s the only thing, between you and me, that makes joining the service worthwhile.”
“Just so,” said Sam. “That’s it, o’ course.”
“Exactly,” said Sam. “That’s right, of course.”
When this confidential dialogue had gone thus far, glasses were placed round, and every gentleman ordered what he liked best, before the public-house shut up. The gentleman in blue, and the man in orange, who were the chief exquisites of the party, ordered “cold scrub and water,” but with the others, gin and water, sweet, appeared to be the favourite beverage. Sam called the greengrocer a “desp’rate willin,” and ordered a large bowl of punch: two circumstances which seemed to raise him very much in the opinion of the selections.
When this private conversation had gone this far, drinks were poured, and everyone ordered their favorite before the pub closed. The guy in blue and the man in orange, who were the most stylish of the group, ordered "cold scrub and water," but for the others, gin and water, sweetened, seemed to be the favorite drink. Sam called the greengrocer a "desperate willin" and ordered a big bowl of punch: two things that seemed to boost his status in the eyes of the others.
“Gentlemen,” said the man in blue, with an air of the most consummate dandyism, “I’ll give you ‘The ladies’; come.”
“Gentlemen,” said the man in blue, with an air of complete sophistication, “I’ll give you ‘The ladies’; come.”
“Hear, hear!” said Sam, “The young mississes.”
“Hear, hear!” said Sam, “The young ladies.”
Here there was a loud cry of “Order,” and Mr. John Smauker, as the gentleman who had introduced Mr. Weller into that company, begged to inform him that the word he had just made use of was unparliamentary.
Here there was a loud shout of “Order,” and Mr. John Smauker, the guy who had introduced Mr. Weller into that group, asked to let him know that the word he had just used was not allowed in Parliament.
“Which word was that ’ere, sir?” inquired Sam.
“Which word was that, sir?” asked Sam.
“Missesses, sir,” replied Mr. John Smauker, with an alarming frown. “We don’t recognise such distinctions here.”
“Misses, sir,” replied Mr. John Smauker, with a concerned frown. “We don’t acknowledge such differences here.”
“Oh, wery good,” said Sam; “then I’ll amend the observation, and call ’em the dear creeturs, if Blazes vill allow me.”
“Oh, very good,” said Sam; “then I’ll change my statement and call them the dear creatures, if Blazes will let me.”
Some doubt appeared to exist in the mind of the gentleman in the green-foil smalls, whether the chairman could be legally appealed to, as “Blazes,” but as the company seemed more disposed to stand upon their own rights than his, the question was not raised. The man with the cocked hat breathed short, and looked long at Sam, but apparently thought it as well to say nothing, in case he should get the worst of it.
Some doubts seemed to linger in the mind of the guy in the green-foil shorts about whether the chairman could actually be appealed to as “Blazes,” but since the group seemed more inclined to assert their own rights rather than his, the issue wasn’t brought up. The man with the cocked hat was breathing heavily and stared at Sam for a long time, but apparently decided it was better to keep quiet, just in case things didn't go in his favor.
After a short silence, a gentleman in an embroidered coat reaching down to his heels, and a waistcoat of the same which kept one half of his legs warm, stirred his gin and water with great energy, and putting himself upon his feet, all at once, by a violent effort, said he was desirous of offering a few remarks to the company: whereupon the person in the cocked hat had no doubt that the company would be very happy to hear any remarks that the man in the long coat might wish to offer.
After a brief pause, a man in a long embroidered coat that reached down to his heels, and a matching waistcoat that kept one half of his legs warm, stirred his gin and water with great enthusiasm. Suddenly, he stood up with a noticeable effort and expressed his desire to share a few comments with everyone. The person in the powdered wig was certain that the crowd would be eager to hear what the man in the long coat had to say.
“I feel a great delicacy, gentlemen, in coming for’ard,” said the man in the long coat, “having the misforchune to be a coachman, and being admitted as a honorary member of these agreeable swarrys, but I do feel myself bound, gentlemen—drove into a corner, if I may use the expression—to make known an afflicting circumstance which has come to my knowledge; which has happened I may say within the soap of my everyday contemplation. Gentlemen, our friend Mr. Whiffers (everybody looked at the individual in orange), our friend Mr. Whiffers has resigned.”
“I feel a bit uneasy, gentlemen, about stepping forward,” said the man in the long coat, “since I’m unfortunately a coachman and only here as an honorary member of these pleasant gatherings. But I really feel obligated, gentlemen—backed into a corner, if I may put it that way—to share some distressing news I’ve come across; something that has been on my mind during my daily thoughts. Gentlemen, our friend Mr. Whiffers” (everyone turned to look at the person in orange), “our friend Mr. Whiffers has resigned.”
Universal astonishment fell upon the hearers. Each gentleman[146] looked in his neighbour’s face, and then transferred his glance to the upstanding coachman.
Universal astonishment fell upon the listeners. Each gentleman[146] looked at his neighbor's face, and then shifted his gaze to the standing coachman.
“You may well be sapparised, gentlemen,” said the coachman. “I will not wenchure to state the reasons of this irrepairabel loss to the service, but I will beg Mr. Whiffers to state them himself, for the improvement and imitation of his admiring friends.”
“You might be surprised, gentlemen,” said the coachman. “I won’t take the risk of explaining the reasons for this irreparable loss to the service, but I will ask Mr. Whiffers to explain them himself, for the benefit and learning of his admiring friends.”
The suggestion being loudly approved of, Mr. Whiffers explained. He said he certainly could have wished to have continued to hold the appointment he had just resigned. The uniform was extremely rich and expensive, the females of the family was most agreeable, and the duties of the situation was not, he was bound to say, too heavy: the principal service that was required of him, being, that he should look out of the hall window as much as possible, in company with another gentleman, who had also resigned. He could have wished to have spared that company the painful and disgusting detail on which he was about to enter, but as the explanation had been demanded of him, he had no alternative but to state, boldly and distinctly, that he had been required to eat cold meat.
The suggestion was met with loud approval, Mr. Whiffers explained. He said he definitely would have preferred to keep the position he just resigned from. The uniform was really luxurious and expensive, the women in the family were quite pleasant, and the responsibilities of the job weren’t, he had to admit, too demanding: the main task required of him was to look out of the hall window as much as possible, alongside another gentleman who had also stepped down. He would have liked to spare that gentleman the unpleasant and disgusting details he was about to share, but since he had been asked to explain, he had no choice but to state, clearly and directly, that he had been required to eat cold meat.
It is impossible to conceive the disgust which this avowal awakened in the bosoms of the hearers. Loud cries of “Shame!” mingled with groans and hisses, prevailed for a quarter of an hour.
It’s hard to imagine the disgust that this confession stirred in the hearts of those listening. Loud shouts of “Shame!” mixed with groans and hisses went on for fifteen minutes.
Mr. Whiffers then added that he feared a portion of this outrage might be traced to his own forbearing and accommodating disposition. He had a distinct recollection of having once consented to eat salt butter, and he had, moreover, on an occasion of sudden sickness in the house, so far forgotten himself as to carry a coal-scuttle up to the second floor. He trusted he had not lowered himself in the good opinion of his friends by this frank confession of his faults; and he hoped the promptness with which he had resented the last unmanly outrage on his feelings, to which he had referred, would reinstate him in their good opinion, if he had.
Mr. Whiffers then added that he was worried some of this outrage might be linked to his own patient and accommodating nature. He distinctly remembered agreeing to eat salt butter once, and he had, furthermore, during a sudden illness in the house, lost his composure enough to carry a coal scuttle up to the second floor. He hoped he hadn’t diminished his friends' good opinion of him with this honest confession of his shortcomings; and he also hoped that the way he quickly responded to the last unmanly attack on his feelings, which he had mentioned, would restore their good opinion of him, if he had lost it.
Mr. Whiffers’ address was responded to with a shout of admiration, and the health of the interesting martyr was drunk in a most enthusiastic manner; for this, the martyr returned thanks, and proposed their visitor, Mr. Weller; a gentleman whom he had not the pleasure of an intimate acquaintance with, but who was the[147] friend of Mr. John Smauker, which was a sufficient letter of recommendation to any society of gentlemen whatever, or wherever. On this account, he should have been disposed to have given Mr. Weller’s health with all the honours, if his friends had been drinking wine; but as they were taking spirits by way of a change, and as it might be inconvenient to empty a tumbler at every toast, he should propose that the honours be understood.
Mr. Whiffers' speech was met with a shout of admiration, and everyone enthusiastically toasted to the health of the interesting martyr. In response, the martyr expressed his gratitude and suggested their guest, Mr. Weller—a man he didn't know well, but who was the friend of Mr. John Smauker. That connection was a solid recommendation for any group of gentlemen, no matter where. Because of this, he would have been inclined to raise a toast to Mr. Weller with all the formalities if his friends were drinking wine. However, since they were opting for spirits this time and it could be awkward to finish a drink after every toast, he would propose that the honors be implied.
At the conclusion of this speech, everybody took a sip in honour of Sam; and Sam having ladled out, and drunk, two full glasses of punch in honour of himself, returned thanks in a neat speech.
At the end of this speech, everyone raised a glass in honor of Sam; and after pouring and drinking two full glasses of punch for himself, Sam expressed his gratitude with a well-spoken speech.
“Wery much obliged to you, old fellers,” said Sam, ladling away at the punch in the most unembarrassed manner possible, “for this here compliment; wich, comin’ from sich a quarter, is wery overvelmin’. I’ve heerd a good deal on you as a body, but I will say, that I never thought you was sich uncommon nice men as I find you air. I only hope you’ll take care o’ yourselves, and not compromise nothin’ o’ your dignity, which is a wery charmin’ thing to see, when one’s out a walkin’, and has always made me wery happy to look at, ever since I was a boy about half as high as the brass-headed stick o’ my wery respectable friend, Blazes, there. As to the wictim of oppression in the suit o’ brimstone, all I can say of him, is, that I hope he’ll get jist as good a berth as he deserves: in vich case it’s wery little cold swarry as ever he’ll be troubled with agin.”
“Thanks a lot, guys,” said Sam, pouring punch in the most relaxed way possible, “for this compliment; which, coming from you, is really overwhelming. I’ve heard a lot about you as a group, but I have to say, I never thought you were such unusually nice guys as I see you are. I just hope you’ll take care of yourselves and not compromise your dignity, which is a lovely thing to see when you’re out walking, and has always made me really happy to look at, ever since I was a kid half the height of my very respectable friend, Blazes, there. As for the victim of oppression in the suit of brimstone, all I can say is, I hope he gets exactly the position he deserves: in which case, it’s very little cold sweat he’ll ever have to deal with again.”
Here Sam sat down with a pleasant smile, and his speech having been vociferously applauded, the company broke up.
Here Sam sat down with a cheerful smile, and after his speech was met with loud applause, the gathering dispersed.
“Vy, you don’t mean to say you’re a goin’, old feller?” said Sam Weller to his friend Mr. John Smauker.
“Hey, you can’t be saying you’re leaving, old buddy?” Sam Weller said to his friend Mr. John Smauker.
“I must indeed,” said Mr. Smauker; “I promised Bantam.”
“I really have to,” said Mr. Smauker; “I promised Bantam.”
“Oh, wery well,” said Sam; “that’s another thing. P’raps he’d resign if you disappointed him. You ain’t a goin’, Blazes?”
“Oh, very well,” said Sam; “that’s another thing. Maybe he’d resign if you let him down. You’re not going, Blazes?”
“Yes, I am,” said the man with the cocked hat.
“Yes, I am,” said the man in the fancy hat.
“Wot, and leave three quarters of a bowl of punch behind you!” said Sam; “nonsense, set down agin.”
“Wait, you’re going to leave three-quarters of a bowl of punch behind?” said Sam. “That’s crazy, sit down again.”
Mr. Tuckle was not proof against this invitation. He laid aside the cocked hat and stick which he had just taken up, and said he would have one glass, for good fellowship’s sake.
Mr. Tuckle couldn't resist this invitation. He put down the top hat and cane he had just picked up and said he would have one drink, for the sake of friendship.
As the gentleman in blue went home the same way as Mr. Tuckle, he was prevailed upon to stop too. When the punch was about half gone, Sam ordered in some oysters from the greengrocer’s shop; and the effect of both was so extremely exhilarating, that Mr. Tuckle, dressed out with the cocked hat and stick, danced the frog hornpipe among the shells on the table; while the gentleman in blue played an accompaniment upon an ingenious musical instrument formed of a hair-comb and a curl-paper. At last, when the punch was all gone, and the night nearly so, they sallied forth to see each other home. Mr. Tuckle no sooner got into the open air, than he was seized with a sudden desire to lie on the curb-stone; Sam thought it would be a pity to contradict him, and so let him have his own way. As the cocked hat would have been spoilt if left there, Sam very considerately flattened it down on the head of the gentleman in blue, and putting the big stick in his hand, propped him up against his own street door, rang the bell, and walked quietly home.
As the guy in blue went home the same way as Mr. Tuckle, he was convinced to stop too. When the punch was about half gone, Sam ordered some oysters from the greengrocer’s shop; and the effect of both was so incredibly uplifting, that Mr. Tuckle, decked out in a cocked hat and stick, danced the frog hornpipe among the shells on the table; while the guy in blue played along on a clever musical instrument made from a hair comb and a curl paper. Finally, when the punch was all gone and the night was almost over, they headed out to see each other home. The moment Mr. Tuckle got into the open air, he was hit with a sudden urge to lie down on the curb. Sam thought it would be a shame to stop him, so he let him do what he wanted. Since the cocked hat would have been ruined if left there, Sam kindly pressed it down on the head of the guy in blue, and putting the big stick in his hand, propped him up against his own front door, rang the bell, and walked home quietly.
At a much earlier hour next morning than his usual time of rising, Mr. Pickwick walked down-stairs completely dressed and rang the bell.
At an earlier hour the next morning than he usually got up, Mr. Pickwick walked downstairs fully dressed and rang the bell.
“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, when Mr. Weller appeared in reply to the summons, “shut the door.”
“Sam,” Mr. Pickwick said when Mr. Weller showed up in response to the call, “close the door.”
Mr. Weller did so.
Mr. Weller did it.
“There was an unfortunate occurrence here last night, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “which gave Mr. Winkle some cause to apprehend violence from Mr. Dowler.”
“There was an unfortunate incident here last night, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “which made Mr. Winkle a bit worried about potential violence from Mr. Dowler.”
“So I’ve heerd from the old lady down-stairs, sir,” replied Sam.
"So I've heard from the old lady downstairs, sir," replied Sam.
“And I’m sorry to say, Sam,” continued Mr. Pickwick, with a most perplexed countenance, “that in dread of this violence, Mr. Winkle has gone away.”
“And I’m sorry to say, Sam,” continued Mr. Pickwick, with a very confused expression, “that because of this violence, Mr. Winkle has left.”
“Gone avay!” said Sam.
“Gone away!” said Sam.
“Left the house early this morning, without the slightest previous communication with me,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “And is gone, I know not where.”
“Left the house early this morning without saying a word to me,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “and has gone, I have no idea where.”
“He should ha’ stopped and fought it out, sir,” replied Sam, contemptuously. “It wouldn’t take much to settle that ’ere Dowler, sir.”
“He should have stopped and settled it, sir,” replied Sam, contemptuously. “It wouldn’t take much to deal with that Dowler, sir.”
“Well, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I may have my doubts of his great bravery and determination, also. But, however that may be, Mr. Winkle is gone. He must be found, Sam. Found and brought back to me.”
“Well, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I might have my doubts about his bravery and determination, too. But regardless of that, Mr. Winkle is missing. He needs to be found, Sam. Found and brought back to me.”
“And s’pose he won’t come back, sir?” said Sam.
“And what if he doesn’t come back, sir?” said Sam.
“He must be made, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“He has to be created, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Who’s to do it, sir?” inquired Sam, with a smile.
“Who’s going to do it, sir?” asked Sam, smiling.
“You,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
"You," said Mr. Pickwick.
“Wery good, sir.”
“Very good, sir.”
With these words Mr. Weller left the room, and immediately afterwards was heard to shut the street door. In two hours’ time he returned with as much coolness as if he had been despatched on the most ordinary message possible, and brought the information that an individual, in every respect answering Mr. Winkle’s description, had gone over to Bristol that morning, by the branch coach from the Royal Hotel.
With that, Mr. Weller left the room and was soon heard shutting the front door. Two hours later, he came back with as much calm as if he had just run the most ordinary errand, and shared that someone matching Mr. Winkle’s description had gone to Bristol that morning on the branch coach from the Royal Hotel.
“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, grasping his hand, “you’re a capital fellow; an invaluable fellow. You must follow him, Sam.”
“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, shaking his hand, “you’re a great guy; an invaluable guy. You need to follow him, Sam.”
“Cert’nly, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.
“Definitely, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.
“The instant you discover him, write to me immediately, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick. “If he attempts to run away from you, knock him down, or lock him up. You have my full authority, Sam.”
“The moment you find him, write to me right away, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick. “If he tries to escape, take him down or lock him up. You have my complete authority, Sam.”
“I’ll be wery careful, sir,” rejoined Sam.
“I’ll be very careful, sir,” replied Sam.
“You’ll tell him,” said Mr. Pickwick, “that I am highly excited, highly displeased, and naturally indignant, at the very extraordinary course he has thought proper to pursue.”
“You’ll tell him,” said Mr. Pickwick, “that I am extremely agitated, very unhappy, and understandably outraged at the rather unusual path he has chosen to take.”
“I will, sir,” replied Sam.
"I will, sir," Sam said.
“You’ll tell him,” said Mr. Pickwick, “that if he does not come back to this very house, with you, he will come back with me, for I will come and fetch him.”
“You’ll tell him,” said Mr. Pickwick, “that if he doesn’t come back to this exact house with you, he will come back with me, because I will come and get him.”
“I’ll mention that ’ere, sir,” rejoined Sam.
“I’ll mention that here, sir,” Sam replied.
“You think you can find him, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick, looking earnestly in his face.
“You think you can find him, Sam?” Mr. Pickwick asked, looking seriously at his face.
“Oh, I’ll find him, if he’s anyvere,” rejoined Sam, with great confidence.
“Oh, I’ll find him, if he’s anywhere,” Sam replied confidently.
“Very well,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Then the sooner you go the better.”
“Alright,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Then the sooner you leave, the better.”
With these instructions Mr. Pickwick placed a sum of money in the hands of his faithful servitor, and ordered him to start for Bristol immediately, in pursuit of the fugitive.
With these instructions, Mr. Pickwick handed a sum of money to his loyal servant and told him to leave for Bristol right away to chase after the runaway.
Sam put a few necessaries in a carpet bag, and was ready for starting. He stopped when he had got to the end of the passage, and walking quietly back, thrust his head in at the parlour door.
Sam packed a few essentials into a carpet bag and was ready to leave. He paused at the end of the hallway, then walked back quietly and peeked his head into the living room.
“Sir,” whispered Sam.
"Sir," Sam whispered.
“Well, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick.
"Well, Sam?" said Mr. Pickwick.
“I fully understands my instructions, do I, sir?” inquired Sam.
“I fully understand my instructions, don’t I, sir?” inquired Sam.
“I hope so,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“I hope so,” Mr. Pickwick said.
“It’s reg’larly understood about the knockin’ down, is it, sir?” inquired Sam.
“It’s commonly understood about the knocking down, isn’t it, sir?” Sam asked.
“Perfectly,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Thoroughly. Do what you think necessary. You have my orders.”
“Absolutely,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Completely. Do what you think is needed. You have my instructions.”
Sam gave a nod of intelligence, and withdrawing his head from the door, set forth on his pilgrimage with a light heart.
Sam nodded knowingly, pulled his head back from the door, and started his journey with a cheerful spirit.
CHAPTER X

How Mr. Winkle, when he stepped out of the Frying-Pan, walked gently and comfortably into the Fire
How Mr. Winkle, when he stepped out of the Frying-Pan, walked gently and comfortably into the Fire

The ill-starred gentleman who had been the unfortunate cause of the unusual noise and disturbance which alarmed the inhabitants of the Royal Crescent in manner and form already described, after passing a night of great confusion and anxiety, left the roof beneath which his friends still slumbered, bound he knew not whither. The excellent and considerate feelings which prompted Mr. Winkle to take this step can never be too highly appreciated or too warmly extolled. “If,” reasoned Mr. Winkle with himself, “if this Dowler attempts (as I have no doubt he will) to carry into execution his threat of personal violence against myself, it will be incumbent on me to call him out. He has a wife; that wife is attached to and dependent on him. Heavens! If I should kill him in the blindness of my wrath, what would be my feelings ever afterwards!” This painful consideration operated so powerfully on the feelings of the humane young man, as to cause his knees to knock together, and his countenance to exhibit alarming manifestations[152] of inward emotion. Impelled by such reflections, he grasped his carpet bag, and creeping stealthily down-stairs, shut the detestable street door with as little noise as possible, and walked off. Bending his steps towards the Royal Hotel, he found a coach on the point of starting for Bristol, and, thinking Bristol as good a place for his purpose as any other he could go to, he mounted the box, and reached the place of destination in such time as the pair of horses, who went the whole stage and back again twice a day or more, could be reasonably supposed to arrive there.
The unfortunate man who caused the unusual noise and disturbance that alarmed the residents of the Royal Crescent as previously described, after a night filled with confusion and worry, left the roof under which his friends still slept, not knowing where he was headed. The excellent and caring feelings that motivated Mr. Winkle to take this action can never be praised enough. “If,” Mr. Winkle reasoned with himself, “if this Dowler tries (as I’m sure he will) to follow through on his threat of violence against me, I’ll have no choice but to challenge him. He has a wife, and that wife relies on him. Goodness! If I were to kill him in a moment of rage, how would I feel afterwards?” This distressing thought weighed heavily on the compassionate young man, causing his knees to knock together and his face to show signs of intense emotion. Driven by these thoughts, he grabbed his carpet bag, quietly crept down the stairs, closed the hated street door as quietly as possible, and walked away. Making his way to the Royal Hotel, he found a coach about to leave for Bristol, and thinking Bristol was as good a destination as any, he hopped on the box and arrived at his destination in the time that the pair of horses, who traveled that route twice a day or more, could be expected to take.
He took up his quarters at The Bush, and, designing to postpone any communication by letter with Mr. Pickwick until it was probable that Mr. Dowler’s wrath might have in some degree evaporated, walked forth to view the city, which struck him as being a shade more dirty than any place he had ever seen. Having inspected the docks and shipping, and viewed the cathedral, he inquired his way to Clifton, and being directed thither, took the route which was pointed out to him. But, as the pavements of Bristol are not the widest or cleanest upon earth, so its streets are not altogether the straightest or least intricate; Mr. Winkle being greatly puzzled by their manifold windings and twistings, looked about him for a decent shop, in which he could apply afresh for counsel and instruction.
He settled in at The Bush and decided to hold off on any letters to Mr. Pickwick until he thought Mr. Dowler's anger had cooled down a bit. He went out to explore the city, which he found to be somewhat dirtier than any place he’d ever seen. After checking out the docks and shipping and visiting the cathedral, he asked for directions to Clifton. Once he got the directions, he followed the route they pointed out. However, since the sidewalks in Bristol aren’t the widest or cleanest, the streets are also pretty winding and complicated; Mr. Winkle, confused by the numerous twists and turns, looked around for a decent shop where he could get more advice and guidance.
His eyes fell upon a newly-painted tenement which had been recently converted into something between a shop and a private house, and which a red lamp, projecting over the fanlight of the street-door, would have sufficiently announced as the residence of a medical practitioner, even if the word “Surgery” had not been inscribed in golden characters on a wainscot ground, above the window of what, in times bygone, had been the front parlour. Thinking this an eligible place wherein to make his inquiries, Mr. Winkle stepped into the little shop where the gilt-labelled drawers and bottles were; and finding nobody there, knocked with a half-crown on the counter, to attract the attention of anybody who might happen to be in the back parlour, which he judged to be the innermost and peculiar sanctum of the establishment, from the repetition of the word “Surgery” on the door—painted in white letters this time, by way of taking off the monotony.
His eyes caught sight of a newly-painted apartment building that had recently been turned into a mix between a shop and a private residence, and a red lamp hanging over the fanlight of the front door would have been enough to indicate that it was the home of a doctor, even if the word “Surgery” hadn’t been written in gold letters on a dark background above the window that once served as the front parlor. Considering this a suitable place to ask his questions, Mr. Winkle stepped into the small shop filled with gold-label drawers and bottles; finding no one there, he knocked with a half-crown on the counter to get the attention of anyone who might be in the back parlor, which he guessed was the innermost and unique part of the establishment, based on the repeated word “Surgery” on the door—this time painted in white letters to break up the monotony.
At the first knock, a sound, as of persons fencing with fire-irons, which had until now been very audible, suddenly ceased; at the second, a studious-looking young gentleman in green spectacles, with a very large book in his hand, glided quietly into the shop, and stepping behind the counter, requested to know the visitor’s pleasure.
At the first knock, a sound that resembled people fighting with fire tools, which had been quite loud up to that point, suddenly stopped; at the second knock, a serious-looking young man in green glasses, holding a very big book, slipped quietly into the shop, and stepping behind the counter, asked what the visitor needed.
“I am sorry to trouble you, sir,” said Mr. Winkle, “but will you have the goodness to direct me to——”
“I’m sorry to bother you, sir,” said Mr. Winkle, “but could you please point me in the direction of to——”
“Ha! ha! ha!” roared the studious young gentleman, throwing the large book up into the air, and catching it with great dexterity at the very moment when it threatened to smash to atoms all the bottles on the counter. “Here’s a start!”
“Ha! Ha! Ha!” laughed the serious young man, tossing the big book into the air and skillfully catching it just as it was about to crash and shatter all the bottles on the counter. “What a beginning!”
There was, without a doubt; for Mr. Winkle was so very much astonished at the extraordinary behaviour of the medical gentleman, that he involuntarily retreated towards the door, and looked very much disturbed at this strange reception.
There was no doubt about it; Mr. Winkle was so shocked by the unusual behavior of the doctor that he instinctively stepped back toward the door and looked quite unsettled by this odd welcome.
“What, don’t you know me?” said the medical gentleman.
“What, you don’t recognize me?” said the doctor.
Mr. Winkle murmured, in reply, that he had not that pleasure.
Mr. Winkle quietly replied that he hadn't had that pleasure.
“Why, then,” said the medical gentleman, “there are hopes for me yet; I may attend half the old women in Bristol if I’ve decent luck. Get out, you mouldy old villain, get out!” With this adjuration, which was addressed to the large book, the medical gentleman kicked the volume with remarkable agility to the further end of the shop, and, pulling off his green spectacles, grinned the identical grin of Robert Sawyer, Esquire, formerly of Guy’s Hospital in the Borough, with a private residence in Lant Street.
“Why, then,” said the doctor, “there’s still hope for me; I might serve half the elderly women in Bristol if I'm lucky. Get out, you filthy old book, get out!” With that shout aimed at the large book, the doctor kicked it with impressive agility to the far end of the shop and, taking off his green glasses, flashed the same grin as Robert Sawyer, Esquire, formerly of Guy’s Hospital in the Borough, with a private residence on Lant Street.
“You don’t mean to say you weren’t down upon me!” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, shaking Mr. Winkle’s hand with friendly warmth.
“You can’t be saying you weren’t upset with me!” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, shaking Mr. Winkle’s hand with a friendly warmth.
“Upon my word I was not,” replied Mr. Winkle, returning the pressure.
“Honestly, I wasn’t,” replied Mr. Winkle, matching the pressure.
“I wonder you didn’t see the name,” said Bob Sawyer, calling his friend’s attention to the outer door, on which, in the same white paint, were traced the words, “Sawyer, late Nockemorf.”
“I’m surprised you didn’t notice the name,” said Bob Sawyer, pointing out the outer door, where the words “Sawyer, formerly Nockemorf” were painted in the same white color.
“It never caught my eye,” returned Mr. Winkle.
“It never caught my attention,” replied Mr. Winkle.
“Lord, if I had known who you were, I should have rushed out, and caught you in my arms,” said Bob Sawyer; “but upon my life, I thought you were the King’s-taxes.”
“Lord, if I had known who you were, I would have rushed out and caught you in my arms,” said Bob Sawyer; “but honestly, I thought you were the King’s taxes.”
“No!” said Mr. Winkle.
“No!” Mr. Winkle said.
“I did, indeed,” responded Bob Sawyer, “and I was just going to say that I wasn’t at home, but if you’d leave a message I’d be sure to give it to myself; for he don’t know me; no more does the Lighting and Paving. I think the Church-rates guesses who I am, and I know the Water-works does, because I drew a tooth of his when I first came down here. But come in, come in!” Chattering in this way, Mr. Bob Sawyer pushed Mr. Winkle into the back room, where, amusing himself by boring little circular caverns in the chimney-piece with a red-hot poker, sat no less a person than Mr. Benjamin Allen.
“I did, actually,” Bob Sawyer replied, “and I was just about to say that I wasn’t home, but if you leave a message, I’ll definitely make sure to get it to myself; because he doesn’t know me, and neither does the Lighting and Paving. I think the Church-rates has an idea of who I am, and I know the Water-works does because I pulled one of his teeth when I first came down here. But come in, come in!” Chattering like this, Mr. Bob Sawyer ushered Mr. Winkle into the back room, where, entertaining himself by making little circular holes in the chimney-piece with a red-hot poker, sat none other than Mr. Benjamin Allen.
“Well!” said Mr. Winkle. “This is indeed a pleasure I did not expect. What a very nice place you have here!”
“Well!” said Mr. Winkle. “This is definitely a pleasure I didn’t see coming. What a really nice place you have here!”
“Pretty well, pretty well,” replied Bob Sawyer. “I passed soon after the precious party, and my friends came down with the needful for this business; so I put on a black suit of clothes, and a pair of spectacles, and came here to look as solemn as I could.”
“Pretty good, pretty good,” replied Bob Sawyer. “I passed right after the important gathering, and my friends brought what we needed for this occasion; so I put on a black suit and a pair of glasses, and came here to look as serious as possible.”
“And a very snug little business you have, no doubt?” said Mr. Winkle, knowingly.
“And you have a pretty cozy little business, don’t you?” said Mr. Winkle, knowingly.
“Very,” replied Bob Sawyer. “So snug, that at the end of a few years you might put all the profits in a wine-glass, and cover ’em over with a gooseberry leaf.”
“Very,” replied Bob Sawyer. “So cozy, that after a few years you could fit all the profits in a wine glass and cover them with a gooseberry leaf.”
“You cannot surely mean that?” said Mr. Winkle. “The stock itself——”
“You can't be serious?” said Mr. Winkle. “The stock itself”
“Dummies, my dear boy,” said Bob Sawyer; “half the drawers have nothing in ’em, and the other half don’t open.”
“Dummies, my dear boy,” said Bob Sawyer; “half the drawers are empty, and the other half won’t open.”
“Nonsense!” said Mr. Winkle.
“Nonsense!” Mr. Winkle said.
“Fact—honour!” returned Bob Sawyer, stepping out into the shop, and demonstrating the veracity of the assertion by divers hard pulls at the little gilt knobs on the counterfeit drawers. “Hardly anything real in the shop but the leeches, and they are second-hand.”
“Fact—honor!” Bob Sawyer replied as he stepped into the shop, proving his point by yanking on the little gold knobs on the fake drawers. “There’s hardly anything genuine in the shop except for the leeches, and even they are used.”
“I shouldn’t have thought it!” exclaimed Mr. Winkle, much surprised.
“I shouldn’t have thought that!” exclaimed Mr. Winkle, very surprised.
“I hope not,” replied Bob Sawyer, “else where’s the use of appearances, eh? But what will you take? Do as we do? That’s right. Ben, my fine fellow, put your hand into the cupboard, and bring out the patent digester.”
“I hope not,” replied Bob Sawyer, “otherwise, what’s the point of appearances, right? But what do you want? Do what we do? That’s it. Ben, my good man, reach into the cupboard and grab the patent digester.”
Mr. Benjamin Allen smiled his readiness, and produced from the closet at his elbow a black bottle half full of brandy.
Mr. Benjamin Allen smiled, showing he was ready, and pulled a black bottle half-filled with brandy from the closet next to him.
“You don’t take water, of course?” said Bob Sawyer.
“You don’t drink water, do you?” asked Bob Sawyer.
“Thank you,” replied Mr. Winkle. “It’s rather early. I should like to qualify it, if you have no objection.”
“Thanks,” Mr. Winkle replied. “It’s a bit early. I’d like to clarify that, if you don’t mind.”
“None in the least, if you can reconcile it to your conscience,” replied Bob Sawyer; tossing off, as he spoke, a glass of the liquor with great relish. “Ben, the pipkin!”
“Not at all, if you can justify it to yourself,” replied Bob Sawyer, downing a glass of the liquor with great enjoyment as he spoke. “Ben, pass the pot!”
Mr. Benjamin Allen drew forth, from the same hiding-place, a small brass pipkin, which Bob Sawyer observed he prided himself upon particularly, because it looked so business-like. The water in the professional pipkin having been made to boil, in course of time, by various little shovelsful of coal, which Mr. Bob Sawyer took out of a practicable window-seat, labelled “Soda Water,” Mr. Winkle adulterated his brandy; and the conversation was becoming general, when it was interrupted by the entrance into the shop of a boy, in a sober grey livery and a gold-laced hat, with a small covered basket under his arm: whom Mr. Bob Sawyer immediately hailed with, “Tom, you vagabond, come here.”
Mr. Benjamin Allen pulled out a small brass pot from the same hiding spot, which Bob Sawyer noted he was especially proud of because it looked so professional. After getting the water in the pot to boil over time, using small shovels of coal that Mr. Bob Sawyer retrieved from a convenient window seat labeled “Soda Water,” Mr. Winkle mixed his brandy. The conversation was starting to flow when it was interrupted by the arrival of a boy in a plain grey uniform and a gold-trimmed hat, carrying a small covered basket under his arm. Mr. Bob Sawyer immediately called out, “Tom, you rascal, come here.”
The boy presented himself accordingly.
The boy presented himself appropriately.
“You’ve been stopping to over all the posts in Bristol, you idle young scamp!” said Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“You’ve been stopping to check out all the posts in Bristol, you lazy young rascal!” said Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“No, sir, I haven’t,” replied the boy.
“No, sir, I haven’t,” replied the boy.
“You had better not!” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, with a threatening aspect. “Who do you suppose will ever employ a professional man, when they see his boy playing at marbles in the gutter, or flying the garter in the horse-road? Have you no feeling for your profession, you groveller? Did you leave all the medicine?”
“You better not!” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, looking threatening. “Who do you think is going to hire a professional when they see his kid playing marbles in the gutter or messing around in the street? Don’t you care about your career, you loser? Did you just give up on all the medicine?”
“Yes, sir.”
“Sure thing.”
“The powders for the child, at the large house with the new family, and the pills to be taken four times a day at the ill-tempered old gentleman’s with the gouty leg?”
“The powders for the child, at the big house with the new family, and the pills to be taken four times a day at the grumpy old man’s with the bad leg?”
“Yes, sir.”
“Sure thing.”
“Then shut the door, and mind the shop.”
“Then close the door, and watch the store.”
“Come,” said Mr. Winkle, as the boy retired, “things are not quite so bad as you would have me believe, either. There is some medicine to be sent out.”
“Come,” said Mr. Winkle, as the boy left, “things aren’t as bad as you want me to think, either. There is some medicine that needs to be sent out.”
Mr. Bob Sawyer peeped out the shop to see that no stranger was within hearing, and leaning forward to Mr. Winkle, said, in a low tone:
Mr. Bob Sawyer peeked out of the shop to check if anyone unfamiliar was within earshot, and leaning forward to Mr. Winkle, said in a quiet voice:
“He leaves it all at the wrong houses.”
“He leaves everything at the wrong houses.”
Mr. Winkle looked perplexed, and Bob Sawyer and his friend laughed.
Mr. Winkle looked confused, and Bob Sawyer and his friend laughed.

“You’ve been stopping to over all the posts in Bristol”
“You’ve been stopping to check all the posts in Bristol.”
“Don’t you see?” said Bob. “He goes up to a house, rings the area bell, pokes a packet of medicine without a direction into the servant’s hand, and walks off. Servant takes it into the dining-parlour; master open it, and reads the label: ‘Draught to be taken at bed-time—pills as before—lotion as usual—the powder. From Sawyer’s, late Nockemorf’s. Physicians’ prescriptions carefully prepared,’ and all the rest of it. Shows it to his wife—she reads the label; it goes down to the servants—they read the label. Next day, boy calls: ‘Very sorry—his mistake—immense business—great many parcels to deliver—Mr. Sawyer’s compliments—late Nockemorf.’ The name gets known, and that’s the thing, my boy,[157] in the medical way. Bless your heart, old fellow, it’s better than all the advertising in the world. We have got one four-ounce bottle that’s been to half the houses in Bristol, and hasn’t done yet.”
“Don’t you see?” Bob said. “He goes up to a house, rings the service bell, hands a packet of medicine with no instructions to the servant, and walks away. The servant takes it into the dining room; the master opens it and reads the label: ‘Draught to be taken at bedtime—pills as before—lotion as usual—the powder. From Sawyer’s, formerly Nockemorf’s. Physicians’ prescriptions carefully prepared,’ and all that jazz. He shows it to his wife—she reads the label; then it goes to the servants—they read the label too. The next day, a boy comes by: ‘Sorry—his mistake—huge business—lots of parcels to deliver—Mr. Sawyer’s compliments—formerly Nockemorf.’ The name starts to spread, and that’s the thing, my boy,[157] in the medical world. Trust me, old friend, it's better than all the advertising in the world. We have one four-ounce bottle that's been to half the houses in Bristol, and it's still going strong.”
“Dear me, I see,” observed Mr. Winkle; “what an excellent plan!”
“Wow, I get it,” remarked Mr. Winkle; “what a great idea!”
“Oh, Ben and I have hit upon a dozen such,” replied Bob Sawyer with great glee. “The lamplighter has eighteenpence a week to pull the night-bell for ten minutes every time he comes round; and my boy always rushes into church, just before the psalms, when the people have got nothing to do but look about ’em, and calls me out, with horror and dismay depicted on his countenance. ‘Bless my soul,’ everybody says, ‘somebody taken suddenly ill! Sawyer, late Nockemorf, sent for. What a business that young man has!’”
“Oh, Ben and I have come up with a ton of those,” replied Bob Sawyer cheerfully. “The lamplighter gets eighteen pence a week to ring the night bell for ten minutes whenever he comes by; and my boy always rushes into church right before the psalms, when everyone has nothing to do but look around, and calls me out, looking all horrified and dismayed. ‘Goodness,’ everyone says, ‘someone must be suddenly ill! Sawyer, late Nockemorf, has been called for. What a job that young man has!’”
At the termination of this disclosure of some of the mysteries of medicine, Mr. Bob Sawyer and his friend, Ben Allen, threw themselves back in their respective chairs, and laughed boisterously. When they had enjoyed the joke to their hearts’ content, the discourse changed to topics in which Mr. Winkle was more immediately interested.
At the end of this explanation of some of the mysteries of medicine, Mr. Bob Sawyer and his friend, Ben Allen, leaned back in their chairs and laughed loudly. After they had enjoyed the joke to their heart's content, the conversation shifted to topics that Mr. Winkle was more directly interested in.
We think we have hinted elsewhere, that Mr. Benjamin Allen had a way of becoming sentimental after brandy. The case is not a peculiar one, as we ourselves can testify: having, on a few occasions, had to deal with patients who have been afflicted in a similar manner. At this precise period of his existence, Mr. Benjamin Allen had perhaps a greater predisposition to maudlinism than he had ever known before; the cause of which malady was briefly this. He had been staying nearly three weeks with Mr. Bob Sawyer; Mr. Bob Sawyer was not remarkable for temperance, nor was Mr. Benjamin Allen for the ownership of a very strong head; the consequence was, that, during the whole space of time just mentioned, Mr. Benjamin Allen had been wavering between intoxication partial, and intoxication complete.
We have suggested before that Mr. Benjamin Allen had a tendency to get sentimental after drinking brandy. This isn’t an unusual case, as we can attest: we’ve dealt with a few patients who’ve had similar issues. At this point in his life, Mr. Benjamin Allen was probably more prone to emotional outbursts than he had ever been; the reason for this was straightforward. He had been staying with Mr. Bob Sawyer for nearly three weeks; Mr. Bob Sawyer wasn't known for his moderation, and Mr. Benjamin Allen didn't have a very high tolerance for alcohol. As a result, during the entire time mentioned, Mr. Benjamin Allen had been swinging between being partially drunk and completely drunk.
“My dear friend,” said Mr. Ben Allen, taking advantage of Mr. Bob Sawyer’s temporary absence behind the counter, whither he had retired to dispense some of the second-hand leeches, previously referred to: “my dear friend, I am very miserable.”
“My dear friend,” said Mr. Ben Allen, taking advantage of Mr. Bob Sawyer’s temporary absence behind the counter, where he had gone to sell some of the second-hand leeches mentioned earlier: “my dear friend, I am very unhappy.”
Mr. Winkle professed his heartfelt regret to hear it, and begged to know whether he could do anything to alleviate the sorrows of the suffering student.
Mr. Winkle expressed his sincere regret upon hearing it and asked if there was anything he could do to ease the pain of the troubled student.
“Nothing, my dear boy, nothing,” said Ben. “You recollect Arabella, Winkle? My sister Arabella—a little girl, Winkle, with black eyes—when we were down at Wardle’s? I don’t know whether you happened to notice her, a nice little girl, Winkle. Perhaps my features may recall her countenance to your recollection?”
“Nothing, my dear boy, nothing,” said Ben. “Do you remember Arabella, Winkle? My sister Arabella—a little girl, Winkle, with black eyes—when we were at Wardle’s? I’m not sure if you noticed her, a lovely little girl, Winkle. Maybe my face will jog your memory of her?”
Mr. Winkle required nothing to recall the charming Arabella to his mind; and it was rather fortunate he did not, for the features of her brother Benjamin would unquestionably have proved but an indifferent refresher to his memory. He answered, with as much calmness as he could assume, that he perfectly remembered the young lady referred to, and sincerely trusted she was in good health.
Mr. Winkle needed nothing to bring the lovely Arabella to mind; and it was probably a good thing he didn't, because her brother Benjamin would definitely not have helped jog his memory. He replied, with as much calmness as he could manage, that he clearly remembered the young lady mentioned and sincerely hoped she was doing well.
“Our friend Bob is a delightful fellow, Winkle,” was the only reply of Mr. Ben Allen.
“Our friend Bob is a great guy, Winkle,” was Mr. Ben Allen's only response.
“Very,” said Mr. Winkle; not much relishing the close connection of the two names.
“Very,” said Mr. Winkle, not really liking the close connection between the two names.
“I designed ’em for each other; they were made for each other, sent into the world for each other, born for each other, Winkle,” said Mr. Ben Allen, setting down his glass with emphasis. “There’s a special destiny in the matter, my dear sir; there’s only five years’ difference between ’em, and both their birthdays are in August.”
“I created them for each other; they were meant for each other, sent into the world for each other, born for each other, Winkle,” said Mr. Ben Allen, setting down his glass with emphasis. “There’s a special destiny in this, my dear sir; there’s only a five-year difference between them, and both their birthdays are in August.”
Mr. Winkle was too anxious to hear what was to follow, to express much wonderment at this extraordinary coincidence, marvellous as it was; so Mr. Ben Allen, after a tear or two, went on to say, that, notwithstanding all his esteem and respect and veneration for his friend, Arabella had unaccountably and undutifully evinced the most determined antipathy to his person.
Mr. Winkle was too eager to hear what would happen next to express much surprise at this incredible coincidence, amazing as it was; so Mr. Ben Allen, after shedding a tear or two, continued to say that, despite all his esteem, respect, and admiration for his friend, Arabella had inexplicably and disobediently shown a strong dislike for him.
“And I think,” said Mr. Ben Allen, in conclusion, “I think there’s a prior attachment.”
“And I think,” said Mr. Ben Allen, wrapping up, “I think there’s a previous attachment.”
“Have you any idea who the object of it might be?” asked Mr. Winkle, with great trepidation.
“Do you have any idea who it's about?” Mr. Winkle asked, sounding really anxious.
Mr. Ben Allen seized the poker, flourished it in a warlike manner above his head, inflicted a savage blow on an imaginary skull, and[159] wound up by saying, in a very expressive manner, that he only wished he could guess; that was all.
Mr. Ben Allen grabbed the poker, waved it around like a weapon above his head, delivered a fierce strike to an imaginary head, and[159] ended by saying, in an expressive way, that he only wished he could figure it out; that was it.
“I’d show him what I thought of him,” said Mr. Ben Allen. And round went the poker again, more fiercely than before.
“I’ll show him what I really think,” said Mr. Ben Allen. And the poker went around again, even more fiercely than before.
All this was, of course, very soothing to the feelings of Mr. Winkle, who remained silent for a few minutes; but at length mustered up resolution to inquire whether Miss Allen was in Kent.
All of this was, of course, very comforting for Mr. Winkle, who stayed quiet for a few minutes; but eventually gathered the courage to ask whether Miss Allen was in Kent.
“No, no,” said Mr. Allen, laying aside the poker, and looking very cunning; “I didn’t think Wardle’s exactly the place for a headstrong girl; so, as I am her natural protector and guardian, our parents being dead, I have brought her down into this part of the country, to spend a few months at an old aunt’s, in a nice dull close place. I think that will cure her, my boy. If it doesn’t, I’ll take her abroad for a little while, and see what that’ll do.”
“No, no,” said Mr. Allen, setting down the poker and looking quite clever; “I didn’t think Wardle was the right place for a strong-willed girl; so, since I’m her natural protector and guardian, with our parents gone, I’ve brought her to this part of the country to spend a few months at an old aunt’s in a nice, quiet place. I think that will fix her, my boy. If it doesn’t, I’ll take her abroad for a bit and see what that does.”
“Oh, the aunt’s is in Bristol, is it?” faltered Mr. Winkle.
“Oh, the aunt’s in Bristol, is she?” stammered Mr. Winkle.
“No, no, not in Bristol,” replied Mr. Ben Allen, jerking his thumb over his right shoulder; “over that way; down there. But hush! here’s Bob. Not a word, my dear friend, not a word.”
“No, no, not in Bristol,” replied Mr. Ben Allen, pointing his thumb over his right shoulder. “Over that way; down there. But shh! Here comes Bob. Not a word, my dear friend, not a word.”
Short as this conversation was, it roused in Mr. Winkle the highest degree of excitement and anxiety. The suspected prior attachment rankled in his heart. Could he be the object of it? Could it be for him that the fair Arabella had looked scornfully on the sprightly Bob Sawyer, or had he a successful rival? He determined to see her, cost what it might; but here an insurmountable objection presented itself, for whether the explanatory “over that way,” and “down there,” of Mr. Ben Allen, meant three miles off, or thirty, or three hundred, he could in no wise guess.
Short as this conversation was, it stirred up the highest level of excitement and anxiety in Mr. Winkle. The suspicion of a past connection nagged at him. Could he be the one? Was it for him that the beautiful Arabella had looked down on the lively Bob Sawyer, or did he have a successful rival? He resolved to see her, no matter the cost; but then he faced a major problem. Whether Mr. Ben Allen’s vague directions of “over that way” and “down there” meant three miles, thirty, or three hundred, he had no way of knowing.
But he had no opportunity of pondering over his love just then, for Bob Sawyer’s return was the immediate precursor of the arrival of a meat pie from the baker’s, of which that gentleman insisted on his staying to partake. The cloth was laid by an occasional charwoman, who officiated in the capacity of Mr. Bob Sawyer’s housekeeper; and a third knife and fork having been borrowed from the mother of the boy in the grey livery (for Mr. Sawyer’s domestic arrangements were as yet conducted on a limited scale),[160] they sat down to dinner; the beer being served up, as Mr. Sawyer remarked, “in its native pewter.”
But he didn’t have a chance to think about his love at that moment, because Bob Sawyer’s return was the immediate sign that a meat pie from the bakery was on its way, and that guy insisted he stay to enjoy it. The table was set by an occasional housekeeper who worked for Mr. Bob Sawyer, and they borrowed a third knife and fork from the mother of the boy in the gray suit (since Mr. Sawyer’s household was still pretty small),[160] so they sat down to dinner, with the beer served up, as Mr. Sawyer put it, “in its native pewter.”
After dinner Mr. Bob Sawyer ordered in the largest mortar in the shop, and proceeded to brew a reeking jorum of rum-punch therein: stirring up and amalgamating the materials with a pestle in a very creditable and apothecary-like manner. Mr. Sawyer, being a bachelor, had only one tumbler in the house, which was assigned to Mr. Winkle as a compliment to the visitor: Mr. Ben Allen being accommodated with a funnel with a cork in the narrow end: and Bob Sawyer contented himself with one of those wide-lipped crystal vessels inscribed with a variety of cabalistic characters, in which chemists are wont to measure out their liquid drugs in compounding prescriptions. These preliminaries adjusted, the punch was tasted, and pronounced excellent; and it having been arranged that Bob Sawyer and Ben Allen should be considered at liberty to fill twice to Mr. Winkle’s once, they started fair, with great satisfaction and good-fellowship.
After dinner, Mr. Bob Sawyer ordered the biggest mortar in the shop and went ahead to mix a strong batch of rum punch in it, stirring and combining the ingredients with a pestle in a very impressive, apothecary-style way. Since Mr. Sawyer was single, he only had one tumbler at home, which he gave to Mr. Winkle as a compliment to his guest; Mr. Ben Allen got a funnel with a cork in the narrow end; and Bob Sawyer settled for one of those wide-mouthed crystal containers with various mysterious symbols, which chemists usually use to measure out their liquids for making prescriptions. Once these arrangements were made, they tasted the punch and declared it excellent; and it was decided that Bob Sawyer and Ben Allen could pour themselves twice for every one drink of Mr. Winkle’s, so they began happily and amicably.
There was no singing, because Mr. Bob Sawyer said it wouldn’t look professional; but to make amends for this deprivation there was so much talking and laughing that it might have been heard, and very likely was, at the end of the street. Which conversation materially lightened the hours and improved the mind of Mr. Bob Sawyer’s boy, who instead of devoting the evening to his ordinary occupation of writing his name on the counter, and rubbing it out again, peeped through the glass door, and thus listened and looked on at the same time.
There was no singing because Mr. Bob Sawyer thought it wouldn’t look professional; but to make up for this lack, there was so much talking and laughing that it could probably be heard at the end of the street. This conversation significantly brightened the hours and stimulated the mind of Mr. Bob Sawyer’s boy, who instead of spending the evening doing his usual activity of writing his name on the counter and erasing it, peeked through the glass door, allowing him to listen and watch at the same time.
The mirth of Mr. Bob Sawyer was rapidly ripening into the furious; Mr. Ben Allen was fast relapsing into the sentimental, and the punch had well-nigh disappeared altogether, when the boy hastily running in, announced that a young woman had just come over, to say that Sawyer late Nockemorf was wanted directly, a couple of streets off. This broke up the party. Mr. Bob Sawyer understanding the message after some twenty repetitions, tied a wet cloth round his head to sober himself, and, having partially succeeded, put on his green spectacles and issued forth. Resisting all entreaties to stay till he came back, and finding it quite impossible to engage Mr. Ben Allen in any intelligible conversation[161] on the subject nearest his heart, or indeed on any other, Mr. Winkle took his departure, and returned to The Bush.
The laughter of Mr. Bob Sawyer was quickly turning into anger; Mr. Ben Allen was slipping back into a sentimental mood, and the punch was almost all gone when a boy hurried in and announced that a young woman had just come over to say that Sawyer, formerly Nockemorf, was needed right away a couple of streets away. This broke up the party. After hearing the message repeated about twenty times, Mr. Bob Sawyer wrapped a wet cloth around his head to sober up, and after somewhat succeeding, put on his green glasses and stepped outside. Ignoring all pleas to stick around until he returned, and finding it impossible to have any meaningful conversation with Mr. Ben Allen on the topic most important to him, or really on any topic at all, Mr. Winkle left and made his way back to The Bush.[161]
The anxiety of his mind, and the numerous meditations which Arabella had awakened, prevented his share of the mortar of punch producing that effect upon him which it would have had, under other circumstances. So, after taking a glass of soda-water and brandy at the bar, he turned into the coffee-room, dispirited rather than elevated by the occurrences of the evening.
The worry in his mind, along with the many thoughts that Arabella had sparked, kept him from enjoying the punch like he normally would have. After having a glass of soda water and brandy at the bar, he walked into the coffee room, feeling more down than uplifted by the events of the evening.
Sitting in the front of the fire, with his back towards him, was a tallish gentleman in a great-coat: the only other occupant of the room. It was rather a cool evening for the season of the year, and the gentleman drew his chair aside to afford the new comer a sight of the fire. What were Mr. Winkle’s feelings when, in doing so, he disclosed to view the face and figure of the vindictive and sanguinary Dowler!
Sitting in front of the fire, with his back to him, was a tall guy in a long coat: the only other person in the room. It was a pretty cool evening for this time of year, and the guy moved his chair aside to give the newcomer a better look at the fire. How did Mr. Winkle feel when, by doing that, he revealed the face and shape of the vengeful and bloodthirsty Dowler!
Mr. Winkle’s first impulse was to give a violent pull at the nearest bell-handle, but that unfortunately happened to be immediately behind Mr. Dowler’s head. He had made one step towards it, before he checked himself. As he did so, Mr. Dowler very hastily drew back.
Mr. Winkle's first instinct was to yank at the nearest bell, but sadly that was directly behind Mr. Dowler's head. He had taken a step toward it before stopping himself. As he did, Mr. Dowler quickly pulled back.
“Mr. Winkle, sir. Be calm. Don’t strike me. I won’t bear it. A blow! Never!” said Mr. Dowler, looking meeker than Mr. Winkle had expected in a gentleman of his ferocity.
“Mr. Winkle, sir. Please stay calm. Don’t hit me. I can’t take it. A punch! Never!” said Mr. Dowler, looking much more submissive than Mr. Winkle had expected from someone with his aggressive demeanor.
“A blow, sir?” stammered Mr. Winkle.
“A blow, sir?” Mr. Winkle stammered.
“A blow, sir,” replied Dowler. “Compose your feelings. Sit down. Hear me.”
“A blow, sir,” Dowler replied. “Calm yourself. Take a seat. Listen to me.”
“Sir,” said Mr. Winkle, trembling from head to foot, “before I consent to sit down beside, or opposite you, without the presence of a waiter, I must be secured by some further understanding. You used a threat against me last night, sir, a dreadful threat, sir.” Here Mr. Winkle turned very pale indeed, and stopped short.
“Sir,” Mr. Winkle said, shaking all over, “before I agree to sit down next to you or across from you without a waiter present, I need to clarify some things first. You threatened me last night, a terrible threat, sir.” At this, Mr. Winkle went very pale and paused.
“I did,” said Dowler, with a countenance almost as white as Mr. Winkle’s. “Circumstances were suspicious. They have been explained. I respect your bravery. Your feeling is upright. Conscious innocence. There’s my hand. Grasp it.”
“I did,” said Dowler, with a face almost as pale as Mr. Winkle’s. “The situation seemed suspicious. It’s been cleared up. I admire your courage. Your feelings are honorable. You know you’re innocent. Here’s my hand. Take it.”
“Really, sir,” said Mr. Winkle, hesitating whether to give his[162] hand or not, and almost fearing that it was demanded in order that he might be taken at an advantage, “really sir, I——”
“Honestly, sir,” said Mr. Winkle, unsure whether to shake his[162] hand or not, and almost worried that it was asked so he could be put at a disadvantage, “honestly sir, I—
“I know what you mean,” interposed Dowler. “You feel aggrieved. Very natural. So should I. I was strong. I beg your pardon. Be friendly. Forgive me.” With this, Dowler fairly forced his hand upon Mr. Winkle, and shaking it with the utmost vehemence, declared he was a fellow of extreme spirit, and he had a higher opinion of him than ever.
“I get what you’re saying,” interrupted Dowler. “You feel wronged. That’s totally understandable. I would too. I was tough. Sorry about that. Let’s be friendly. Please forgive me.” With that, Dowler practically shoved his hand at Mr. Winkle, shaking it vigorously and declaring that he thought highly of him now more than ever.
“Now,” said Dowler, “sit down. Relate it all. How did you find me? When did you follow? Be frank. Tell me.”
“Now,” said Dowler, “have a seat. Tell me everything. How did you find me? When did you start following me? Be honest. Just tell me.”
“It’s quite accidental,” replied Mr. Winkle, greatly perplexed by the curious and unexpected nature of the interview, “quite.”
“It’s totally accidental,” replied Mr. Winkle, really confused by the strange and surprising nature of the meeting, “totally.”
“Glad of it,” said Dowler. “I woke this morning. I had forgotten my threat. I laughed at the accident. I felt friendly. I said so.”
“Glad to hear that,” said Dowler. “I woke up this morning. I had forgotten about my threat. I laughed at what happened. I felt good about it. I said so.”
“To whom?” inquired Mr. Winkle.
"To who?" asked Mr. Winkle.
“To Mrs. Dowler. ‘You made a vow,’ said she. ‘I did,’ said I. ‘It was a rash one,’ said she. ‘It was,’ said I. ‘I’ll apologise. Where is he?’”
“To Mrs. Dowler. ‘You made a vow,’ she said. ‘I did,’ I replied. ‘It was a hasty one,’ she said. ‘It was,’ I agreed. ‘I’ll apologize. Where is he?’”
“Who?” inquired Mr. Winkle.
“Who?” asked Mr. Winkle.
“You,” replied Dowler. “I went down-stairs. You were not to be found. Pickwick looked gloomy. Shook his head. Hoped no violence would be committed. I saw it all. You felt yourself insulted. You had gone, for a friend perhaps. Possibly for pistols. ‘High spirit,’ said I. ‘I admire him.’”
“You,” replied Dowler. “I went downstairs. You weren’t around. Pickwick looked unhappy. He shook his head. He hoped no violence would happen. I saw the whole thing. You felt insulted. You left, maybe to see a friend. Possibly to get pistols. ‘High spirit,’ I said. ‘I admire him.’”
Mr. Winkle coughed, and beginning to see how the land lay, assumed a look of importance.
Mr. Winkle coughed, and starting to grasp the situation, put on a serious expression.
“I left a note for you,” resumed Dowler. “I said I was sorry. So I was. Pressing business called me here. You were not satisfied. You followed. You required a verbal explanation. You were right. It’s all over now. My business is finished. I go back to-morrow. Join me.”
“I left a note for you,” Dowler continued. “I said I was sorry. And I meant it. I had urgent business that brought me here. You weren’t satisfied. You followed me. You wanted a verbal explanation. You were right to do so. It’s all settled now. My business is done. I’m heading back tomorrow. Come with me.”
As Dowler progressed in his explanation, Mr. Winkle’s countenance grew more and more dignified. The mysterious nature of the commencement of their conversation was explained; Mr. Dowler had as great an objection to duelling as himself; in short, this blustering and awful personage was one of the most egregious[163] cowards in existence, and interpreting Mr. Winkle’s absence through the medium of his own fears, had taken the same step as himself, and prudently retired until all excitement of feeling should have subsided.
As Dowler continued his explanation, Mr. Winkle’s expression became increasingly dignified. The mysterious start of their conversation was clarified; Mr. Dowler strongly opposed dueling just as much as he did. In short, this loud and intimidating figure was one of the most obvious[163] cowards around, and interpreting Mr. Winkle’s absence through his own fears, had made the same decision as him, choosing wisely to step back until all the heightened emotions settled down.
As the real state of the case dawned upon Mr. Winkle’s mind, he looked very terrible, and said he was perfectly satisfied; but, at the same time, said so with an air that left Mr. Dowler no alternative but to infer that if he had not been, something most horrible and destructive must inevitably have occurred. Mr. Dowler appeared to be impressed with a becoming sense of Mr. Winkle’s magnanimity and condescension; and the two belligerents parted for the night, with many protestations of eternal friendship.
As Mr. Winkle began to understand the situation, he looked quite serious and claimed he was completely satisfied; however, he said this in a way that made Mr. Dowler feel that if he hadn’t been satisfied, something really terrible would have happened. Mr. Dowler seemed to be struck by Mr. Winkle’s generosity and humility, and the two adversaries parted for the night, exchanging promises of everlasting friendship.
About half-past twelve o’clock, when Mr. Winkle had been revelling some twenty minutes in the full luxury of his first sleep, he was suddenly awakened by a loud knocking at his chamber door, which being repeated with increased vehemence, caused him to start up in bed, and inquire who was there, and what the matter was.
About twelve-thirty, when Mr. Winkle had been enjoying the bliss of his first sleep for about twenty minutes, he was suddenly jolted awake by a loud knock on his bedroom door. The knocking grew louder, making him jump out of bed and ask who was there and what was going on.
“Please, sir, here’s a young man which says he must see you directly,” responded the voice of the chambermaid.
“Please, sir, here’s a young man who says he needs to see you right away,” the chambermaid replied.
“A young man!” exclaimed Mr. Winkle.
“A young guy!” exclaimed Mr. Winkle.
“No mistake about that ’ere, sir,” replied another voice through the keyhole; “and if that wery same interestin’ young creetur ain’t let in vithout delay, it’s wery possible as his legs vill enter afore his countenance.” The young man gave a gentle kick at one of the lower panels of the door, after he had given utterance to this hint, as if to add force and point to the remark.
“No doubt about that, sir,” replied another voice through the keyhole; “and if that very interesting young person isn’t let in right away, it’s quite possible that his legs will get in before his face does.” The young man gave a gentle kick at one of the lower panels of the door after making this remark, as if to emphasize his point.
“Is that you, Sam?” inquired Mr. Winkle, springing out of bed.
“Is that you, Sam?” asked Mr. Winkle, jumping out of bed.
“Quite unpossible to identify any gen’l’m’n vith any degree o’ mental satisfaction, vithout lookin’ at him, sir,” replied the voice, dogmatically.
“It's completely impossible to identify any gentleman with any level of mental satisfaction without looking at him, sir,” replied the voice, confidently.
Mr. Winkle, not much doubting who the young man was, unlocked the door; which he had no sooner done, than Mr. Samuel Weller entered with great precipitation, and carefully re-locking it on the inside, deliberately put the key in his waistcoat pocket: and, after surveying Mr. Winkle from head to foot, said:
Mr. Winkle, fairly certain of who the young man was, unlocked the door. As soon as he did, Mr. Samuel Weller rushed in, quickly locked it from the inside, and deliberately placed the key in his waistcoat pocket. After looking Mr. Winkle up and down, he said:
“You’re a wery humorous young gen’l’m’n, you air, sir!”
"You’re a very funny young gentleman, you are, sir!"
“What do you mean by this conduct, Sam?” inquired Mr. Winkle, indignantly. “Get out, sir, this instant. What do you mean, sir?”
“What do you mean by this behavior, Sam?” Mr. Winkle asked, indignantly. “Get out, right now. What do you mean, sir?”
“What do I mean,” retorted Sam; “come, sir, this is rayther too rich, as the young lady said, ven she remonstrated with the pastry-cook, arter he’d sold her a pork-pie as had got nothin’ but fat inside. What do I mean! Well, that ain’t a bad un, that ain’t.”
“What do I mean,” replied Sam; “come on, sir, this is a bit much, like the young lady said when she complained to the pastry chef after he sold her a pork pie that was just filled with fat. What do I mean! Well, that’s not a bad one, that’s not.”
“Unlock that door, and leave this room immediately, sir,” said Mr. Winkle.
“Unlock that door and get out of this room right now, sir,” said Mr. Winkle.
“I shall leave this here room, sir, just precisely at the wery same moment as you leaves it,” responded Sam, speaking in a forcible manner, and seating himself with perfect gravity. “If I find it necessary to carry you away, pick-a-back, o’ course I shall leave it the least bit o’ time possible afore you; but allow me to express a hope as you won’t reduce me to extremities; in saying vich, I merely quote wot the nobleman said to the fractious pennywinkle, ven he vouldn’t come out of his shell by means of a pin, and he conseqvently began to be afeared that he should be obliged to crack him in the parlour door.” At the end of this address, which was unusually lengthy for him, Mr. Weller planted his hands on his knees, and looked full in Mr. Winkle’s face, with an expression of countenance that showed that he had not the remotest intention of being trifled with.
“I'll be leaving this room, sir, at the exact same moment you do,” Sam replied forcefully as he took a seat with complete seriousness. “If I need to carry you out on my back, of course I'll do it just a second before you leave, but I hope you won't put me in that position; in saying this, I’m just quoting what the nobleman said to the stubborn pennywinkle when he wouldn’t come out of his shell with a pin, and he started to worry he’d have to crack him by the parlor door.” After this lengthy speech, which was quite unusual for him, Mr. Weller placed his hands on his knees and looked directly at Mr. Winkle with a face that showed he had no intention of being messed with.
“You’re a amiably disposed young man, sir, I don’t think,” resumed Mr. Weller, in a tone of moral reproof, “to go inwolving our precious governor in all sorts o’ fanteegs, ven he’s made up his mind to go through everythink for principle. You’re far worse nor Dodson, sir; and as for Fogg, I consider him a born angel to you!” Mr. Weller having accompanied this last sentiment with an emphatic slap on each knee, folded his arms with a look of great disgust, and threw himself back in his chair, as if awaiting the criminal’s defence.
“You’re a well-meaning young man, sir, I don’t think,” resumed Mr. Weller, in a tone of moral disapproval, “to be involving our dear governor in all sorts of troubles when he’s decided to stick to his principles no matter what. You’re far worse than Dodson, sir; and as for Fogg, I think he’s a saint compared to you!” Mr. Weller punctuated this last statement with a strong slap on each knee, folded his arms with a look of great disgust, and leaned back in his chair, as if waiting for the criminal's defense.
“My good fellow,” said Mr. Winkle, extending his hand; his teeth chattering all the time he spoke, for he had been standing, during the whole of Mr. Weller’s lecture, in his night-gear; “my[165] good fellow, I respect your attachment to my excellent friend, and I am very sorry indeed, to have added to his causes for disquiet. There, Sam, there!”
“My good friend,” said Mr. Winkle, reaching out his hand; his teeth were chattering the whole time he spoke because he had been standing in his pajamas during Mr. Weller’s entire lecture. “My good friend, I appreciate your loyalty to my excellent friend, and I am truly sorry for adding to his worries. There, Sam, there!”
“Well,” said Sam, rather sulkily, but giving the proffered hand a respectful shake at the same time: “well, so you ought to be, and I am very glad to find you air; for, if I can help it, I won’t have him put upon by nobody, and that’s all about it.”
“Well,” said Sam, a bit grumpily, but still giving the offered hand a respectful shake: “well, you should be, and I’m really glad to see you here; because, if I can help it, I won’t let anyone take advantage of him, and that’s all there is to it.”
“Certainly not, Sam,” said Mr. Winkle. “There! Now go to bed, Sam, and we’ll talk further about this in the morning.”
“Definitely not, Sam,” Mr. Winkle said. “There! Now go to bed, Sam, and we’ll discuss this more in the morning.”
“I’m wery sorry,” said Sam, “but I can’t go to bed.”
“I’m really sorry,” said Sam, “but I can’t go to bed.”
“Not go to bed!” repeated Mr. Winkle.
“Don’t go to bed!” Mr. Winkle repeated.
“No,” said Sam, shaking his head. “Can’t be done.”
“No,” Sam said, shaking his head. “It can’t be done.”
“You don’t mean to say you’re going back to-night, Sam?” urged Mr. Winkle, greatly surprised.
"You can't be serious about going back tonight, Sam?" pressed Mr. Winkle, very surprised.
“Not unless you particklerly wish it,” replied Sam; “but mustn’t leave this here room. The governor’s orders was peremptory.”
“Not unless you really want to,” replied Sam; “but you can’t leave this room. The governor’s orders were strict.”
“Nonsense, Sam,” said Mr. Winkle, “I must stop here two or three days; and more than that, Sam, you must stop here too, to assist me in gaining an interview with a young lady—Miss Allen, Sam; you remember her—whom I must and will see before I leave Bristol.”
“Nonsense, Sam,” said Mr. Winkle, “I need to stay here for two or three days; and more than that, Sam, you have to stay here too, to help me secure a meeting with a young lady—Miss Allen, Sam; you remember her—whom I absolutely have to see before I leave Bristol.”
But in reply to each of these positions, Sam shook his head with great firmness, and energetically replied, “It can’t be done.”
But in response to each of these points, Sam shook his head firmly and said emphatically, “It can’t be done.”
After a great deal of argument and representation on the part of Mr. Winkle, however, and a full disclosure of what had passed in the interview with Dowler, Sam began to waver; and at length a compromise was effected, of which the following were the main and principal conditions:
After a lot of arguing and explaining by Mr. Winkle, and a complete reveal of what happened during the meeting with Dowler, Sam started to reconsider; and eventually, a compromise was reached, with the following being the main conditions:
That Sam should retire, and leave Mr. Winkle in the undisturbed possession of his apartment, on the condition that he had permission to lock the door on the outside, and carry off the key; provided always, that in the event of an alarm of fire, or other dangerous contingency, the door should be instantly unlocked. That a letter should be written to Mr. Pickwick early next morning, and forwarded per Dowler, requesting his consent to Sam and Mr. Winkle’s remaining at Bristol, for the purpose, and with the object, already[166] assigned, and begging an answer by the next coach; if favourable, the aforesaid parties to remain accordingly, and if not, to return to Bath immediately on the receipt thereof. And, lastly, that Mr. Winkle should be understood as distinctly pledging himself not to resort to the window, fireplace, or other surreptitious mode of escape in the meanwhile. These stipulations having been concluded, Sam locked the door and departed.
That Sam should quit his job and let Mr. Winkle have his apartment without interruption, as long as he could lock the door from the outside and take the key; provided that if there was a fire alarm or any other emergency, the door would be unlocked immediately. A letter should be sent to Mr. Pickwick the next morning through Dowler, asking for his permission for Sam and Mr. Winkle to stay in Bristol for the purpose already mentioned, and requesting a reply by the next coach; if the response was positive, they would stay, and if not, they would return to Bath right away. Finally, Mr. Winkle should be understood as clearly promising not to use the window, fireplace, or any other secret way to escape in the meantime. Once these terms were agreed upon, Sam locked the door and left.
He had nearly got down-stairs, when he stopped, and drew the key from his pocket.
He had almost reached the stairs when he stopped and took the key out of his pocket.
“I quite forgot about the knockin’ down,” said Sam, half turning back. “The governor distinctly said it was to be done. Amazin’ stupid o’ me, that ’ere! Never mind,” said Sam, brightening up, “it’s easily done to-morrow, anyvays.”
“I totally forgot about the knocking down,” said Sam, half turning back. “The governor clearly said it was supposed to happen. So stupid of me, that! Never mind,” Sam said, cheering up, “we can easily get it done tomorrow, anyway.”
Apparently much consoled by this reflection, Mr. Weller once more deposited the key in his pocket, and descending the remainder of the stairs without any fresh visitations of conscience, was soon, in common with the other inmates of the house, buried in profound repose.
Apparently quite comforted by this thought, Mr. Weller once again put the key in his pocket and, without any new pangs of guilt, made his way down the rest of the stairs. Soon, like the other residents of the house, he was fast asleep.
CHAPTER XI

Mr. Samuel Weller, being entrusted with a Mission of Love, proceeds to execute it; with what Success will hereinafter appear
Mr. Samuel Weller, given a Mission of Love, goes ahead to carry it out; the results will be revealed soon.


Mr. Samuel Weller, being entrusted with a Mission of Love, proceeds to execute it; with what Success will hereinafter appear
Mr. Samuel Weller, tasked with a Mission of Love, goes on to carry it out; the outcome will be revealed later.


During the whole of the next day, Sam kept Mr. Winkle steadily in sight, fully determined not to take his eyes off him for one instant, until he should receive express instructions from the fountain-head. However disagreeable Sam’s very close watch and great vigilance were to Mr. Winkle, he thought it better to bear with them, than, by any act of violent opposition, to hazard being carried away by force, which Mr. Weller more than once strongly hinted was the line of conduct that a strict sense of duty prompted him to pursue. There is little reason to doubt that Sam would very speedily have quieted his scruples by bearing Mr. Winkle back to Bath, bound hand and foot, had not Mr. Pickwick’s prompt attention to the note, which Dowler had undertaken to deliver, forestalled any such proceeding. In short, at eight o’clock in the evening, Mr. Pickwick himself walked into the coffee-room of the Bush tavern, and told Sam with a smile, to his very great relief, that he had done quite right, and it was unnecessary for him to mount guard any longer.
Throughout the entire next day, Sam kept a close eye on Mr. Winkle, determined not to look away for even a second until he got clear instructions from the top. Although Sam's overbearing watchfulness and vigilance were quite annoying to Mr. Winkle, he decided it was better to put up with it than risk being forcibly taken away through any act of violent resistance, which Mr. Weller hinted was what his sense of duty might lead him to do. There's little doubt that Sam would have quickly resolved his dilemmas by dragging Mr. Winkle back to Bath, tied up, if Mr. Pickwick hadn't promptly addressed the note that Dowler had agreed to deliver, preventing that action. In short, at eight o'clock in the evening, Mr. Pickwick himself entered the coffee room of the Bush tavern and told Sam with a smile, much to his relief, that he had done the right thing and it was no longer necessary for him to stand guard.
“I thought it better to come myself,” said Mr. Pickwick, addressing Mr. Winkle, as Sam disencumbered him of his great-coat and travelling shawl, “to ascertain, before I gave my consent to Sam’s employment in this matter, that you are quite in earnest and serious, with respect to this young lady.”
“I thought it would be better for me to come myself,” said Mr. Pickwick, speaking to Mr. Winkle, as Sam helped him take off his greatcoat and travel shawl, “to make sure, before I agree to have Sam work on this, that you are completely serious about this young lady.”
“Serious from my heart—from my soul!” returned Mr. Winkle, with great energy.
“Serious from my heart—from my soul!” Mr. Winkle replied with great enthusiasm.
“Remember,” said Mr. Pickwick, with beaming eyes, “we met her at our excellent and hospitable friend’s, Winkle. It would be an ill return to tamper lightly, and without due consideration, with this young lady’s affections. I’ll not allow this, sir. I’ll not allow it.”
“Remember,” said Mr. Pickwick, his eyes shining, “we met her at our wonderful and welcoming friend’s, Winkle. It would be a poor exchange to treat this young lady’s feelings lightly and without proper thought. I won’t allow this, sir. I won’t allow it.”
“I have no such intention, indeed,” exclaimed Mr. Winkle, warmly. “I have considered the matter well, for a long time, and I feel that my happiness is bound up in her.”
“I have no such intention, really,” Mr. Winkle exclaimed passionately. “I’ve thought about this a lot, for a long time, and I truly believe that my happiness is tied to her.”
“That’s wot we call tying it up in a small parcel, sir,” interposed Mr. Weller, with an agreeable smile.
“That's what we call tying it up in a small package, sir,” chimed in Mr. Weller, with a friendly smile.
Mr. Winkle looked somewhat stern at this interruption, and Mr. Pickwick angrily requested his attendant not to jest with one of the best feelings of our nature; to which Sam replied, “That he wouldn’t, if he was aware on it; but there were so many on ’em, that he hardly know’d which was the best ones ven he heer’d ’em mentioned.”
Mr. Winkle looked a bit serious at this interruption, and Mr. Pickwick angrily asked his assistant not to make jokes about one of the best aspects of human nature; to which Sam replied, “I wouldn’t, if I knew about it; but there are so many of them that I hardly know which ones are the best when I hear them mentioned.”
Mr. Winkle then recounted what had passed between himself and Mr. Ben Allen, relative to Arabella; stated that his object was to gain an interview with the young lady, and make a formal disclosure of his passion; and declared his conviction, founded on certain dark hints and mutterings of the aforesaid Ben, that, wherever she was at present immured, it was somewhere near the Downs. And this was his whole stock of knowledge or suspicion on the subject.
Mr. Winkle then explained what had happened between him and Mr. Ben Allen regarding Arabella. He mentioned that his goal was to meet with the young lady and formally confess his feelings. He expressed his belief, based on some vague hints and murmurs from Ben, that wherever she was being kept, it was somewhere close to the Downs. And that was the extent of his knowledge or suspicions on the matter.
With this very slight clue to guide him, it was determined that Mr. Weller should start next morning on an expedition of discovery; it was also arranged that Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Winkle, who were less confident of their powers, should parade the town meanwhile, and accidentally drop in upon Mr. Bob Sawyer in the course of the day, in the hope of seeing or hearing something of the young lady’s whereabout.
With this small hint to go on, it was decided that Mr. Weller would set off the next morning on a quest to find out more; it was also planned for Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Winkle, who weren’t as sure of their abilities, to stroll around town in the meantime, casually visiting Mr. Bob Sawyer throughout the day, hoping to learn something about the young lady’s whereabouts.
Accordingly, next morning, Sam Weller issued forth upon his quest, in no way daunted by the very discouraging prospect before him; and away he walked, up one street and down another—we were going to say, up one hill and down another, only it’s all uphill[169] at Clifton—without meeting with anything or anybody that tended to throw the faintest light on the matter in hand. Many were the colloquies into which Sam entered with grooms who were airing horses on roads, and nursemaids who were airing children in lanes; but nothing could Sam elicit from either the first-mentioned or the last, which bore the slightest reference to the object of his artfully-prosecuted inquiries. There were a great many young ladies in a great many houses, the greater part whereof were ere shrewdly suspected by the male and female domestics to be deeply attached to somebody, or perfectly ready to become so, if opportunity offered. But as none among these young ladies was Miss Arabella Allen, the information left Sam at exactly the old point of wisdom at which he had stood before.
The next morning, Sam Weller set out on his quest, completely unfazed by the discouraging situation ahead of him. He roamed up one street and down another—we were going to say, up one hill and down another, but it’s all uphill[169] at Clifton—without encountering anything or anyone that shed even the slightest light on his mission. Sam engaged in many conversations with grooms who were exercising horses on the roads, and with nursemaids who were taking care of children in the lanes; but he couldn’t get anything from either the grooms or the nursemaids that related in any way to the subject of his cleverly conducted inquiries. There were plenty of young ladies in many houses, most of whom were highly suspected by the male and female staff to be deeply involved with someone or very open to it if the opportunity arose. But since none of these young ladies was Miss Arabella Allen, Sam found himself right back where he had started, with no new insights.
Sam struggled across the Downs against a good high wind, wondering whether it was always necessary to hold your hat on with both hands in that part of the country, and came to a shady by-place about which were sprinkled several little villas of quiet and secluded appearance. Outside a stable-door at the bottom of a long back lane without a thoroughfare, a groom in undress was idling about, apparently persuading himself that he was doing something with a spade and a wheelbarrow. We may remark, in this place, that we have scarcely ever seen a groom near a stable, in his lazy moments, who has not been, to a greater or less extent, the victim of this singular delusion.
Sam trudged across the hills against a strong wind, wondering if it was always necessary to hold on to your hat with both hands in this part of the country. He came to a shady spot surrounded by several small villas that looked quiet and secluded. Outside a stable door at the end of a long dead-end lane, a groom in casual clothes was hanging around, seemingly convincing himself that he was doing something with a spade and a wheelbarrow. It's worth noting that we've hardly ever seen a groom near a stable, in his lazy moments, who hasn't somewhat fallen for this odd delusion.
Sam thought he might as well talk to this groom as to any one else, especially as he was very tired with walking, and there was a good large stone just opposite the wheelbarrow; so he strolled down the lane, and, seating himself on the stone, opened a conversation with the ease and freedom for which he was remarkable.
Sam figured he might as well chat with this groom as with anyone else, especially since he was really tired from walking, and there was a nice big stone right in front of the wheelbarrow. So, he strolled down the lane, sat down on the stone, and started a conversation with the casualness and ease he was known for.
“Mornin’, old friend,” said Sam.
"Good morning, old friend," said Sam.
“Arternoon, you mean,” replied the groom, casting a surly look at Sam.
“Afternoon, you mean,” replied the groom, giving Sam a dirty look.
“You’re wery right, old friend,” said Sam; “I do mean arternoon. How are you?”
“You're absolutely right, old friend,” said Sam; “I do mean afternoon. How are you?”
“Why, I don’t find myself much the better for seeing you,” replied the ill-tempered groom.
“Honestly, I don’t feel like I gained anything by seeing you,” replied the grumpy groom.
“That’s wery odd—that is,” said Sam, “for you look so uncommon[170] cheerful, and seem altogether so lively, that it does vun’s heart good to see you.”
“That’s very odd,” said Sam, “because you look so unusually cheerful and seem so lively that it really lifts one’s spirits to see you.”
The surly groom looked surlier still at this, but not sufficiently so to produce any effect upon Sam, who immediately inquired, with a countenance of great anxiety, whether his master’s name was not Walker.
The grumpy groom looked even grumpier at this, but not enough to affect Sam, who immediately asked, with a very worried expression, whether his master's name was Walker.
“No, it ain’t,” said the groom.
“No, it isn't,” said the groom.
“Nor Brown, I s’pose?” said Sam.
“Nor Brown, I guess?” said Sam.
“No, it ain’t.”
“No, it isn’t.”
“Nor Vilson?”
"Not Vilson?"
“No; nor that neither,” said the groom.
“No; not that either,” said the groom.
“Vell,” replied Sam, “then I’m mistaken, and he hasn’t got the honour o’ my acquaintance, which I thought he had. Don’t wait here out o’ compliment to me,” said Sam, as the groom wheeled in the barrow, and prepared to shut the gate. “Ease afore ceremony, old boy; I’ll excuse you.”
“Alright,” Sam replied, “then I’m wrong, and he doesn’t have the honor of knowing me, which I thought he did. Don’t stick around out of courtesy for me,” Sam said as the groom brought in the barrow and got ready to close the gate. “Take it easy before the formalities, my friend; I’ll let you go.”
“I’d knock your head off for half-a-crown,” said the surly groom, bolting one half of the gate.
“I’d take your head off for a couple of bucks,” said the grumpy groom, locking one side of the gate.
“Couldn’t afford to have it done on those terms,” rejoined Sam. “It ’ud be worth a life’s board vages at least, to you, and ’ud be cheap at that. Make my compliments indoors. Tell ’em not to vait dinner for me, and say they needn’t mind puttin’ any by, for it’ll be cold afore I come in.”
“Couldn’t afford to have it done on those terms,” replied Sam. “It would be worth at least a lifetime's wages to you, and it would be a bargain at that. Send my regards inside. Tell them not to wait for dinner, and they don’t need to save any for me, because it’ll be cold by the time I get back.”
In reply to this the groom, waxing very wroth, muttered a desire to damage somebody’s person; but disappeared without carrying it into execution, slamming the door angrily after him, and wholly unheeding Sam’s affectionate request that he would leave him a lock of his hair before he went.
In response, the groom, very angry, muttered that he wanted to hurt someone; but he left without acting on it, slamming the door behind him and completely ignoring Sam’s affectionate request for a lock of his hair before he left.
Sam continued to sit on the large stone, meditating upon what was best to be done, and revolving in his mind a plan for knocking at all the doors within five miles of Bristol, taking them at a hundred and fifty or two hundred a day, and endeavouring to find Miss Arabella by that expedient, when accident all of a sudden threw in his way what he might have sat there for a twelvemonth and yet not found without it.
Sam kept sitting on the big rock, thinking about what he should do, and brainstorming a plan to knock on every door within five miles of Bristol, aiming for a hundred or two hundred a day, trying to find Miss Arabella this way, when unexpectedly something crossed his path that he could have sat there for a year and still not discovered without it.
Into the lane where he sat, there opened three or four garden-gates, belonging to as many houses, which though detached from[171] each other, were only separated by their gardens. As these were large and long, and well planted with trees, the houses were not only at some distance off, but the greater part of them were nearly concealed from view. Sam was sitting with his eyes fixed upon the dust-heap outside the next gate to that by which the groom had disappeared, profoundly turning over in his mind the difficulties of his present undertaking, when the gate opened, and a female servant came out into the lane to shake some bed-side carpets.
Into the lane where he sat, several garden gates opened, belonging to a few houses that, although separate from one another, were only divided by their gardens. These gardens were large, long, and well-planted with trees, so the houses were not only a good distance away, but most of them were nearly hidden from view. Sam was sitting with his eyes focused on the dust pile outside the next gate where the groom had disappeared, deeply contemplating the challenges of his current task, when the gate swung open and a female servant stepped into the lane to shake out some bedside carpets.
Sam was so very busy with his own thoughts, that it is probable he would have taken no more notice of the young woman than just raising his head and remarking that she had a very neat and pretty figure, if his feelings of gallantry had not been most strongly roused by observing that she had no one to help her, and that the carpets seemed too heavy for her single strength. Mr. Weller was a gentleman of great gallantry in his own way, and he no sooner remarked this circumstance then he hastily rose from the large stone, and advanced towards her.
Sam was so caught up in his own thoughts that he probably would have ignored the young woman, only glancing up to note that she had a neat and pretty figure, if he hadn’t felt a strong sense of chivalry when he saw she had no one to assist her and that the carpets seemed too heavy for her alone. Mr. Weller was quite gallant in his own way, and as soon as he noticed this situation, he quickly got up from the large stone and approached her.
“My dear,” said Sam, sliding up with an air of great respect, “you’ll spile that wery pretty figure out o’ all perportion if you shake them carpets by yourself. Let me help you.”
“My dear,” said Sam, moving closer with great respect, “you’ll ruin that lovely figure of yours entirely if you shake those carpets by yourself. Let me help you.”
The young lady, who had been coyly affecting not to know that a gentleman was so near, turned round as Sam spoke—no doubt (indeed she said so afterwards) to decline this offer from a perfect stranger—when instead of speaking, she started back, and uttered a half-suppressed scream. Sam was scarcely less staggered, for in the countenance of the well-shaped female servant, he beheld the very features of his Valentine, the pretty housemaid from Mr. Nupkins’s.
The young woman, who had been playfully pretending not to notice that a gentleman was nearby, turned as Sam spoke—no doubt (she even said so later) to reject this offer from a complete stranger—when instead of saying anything, she stepped back and let out a half-suppressed scream. Sam was just as taken aback, for in the face of the well-groomed female servant, he saw the very features of his Valentine, the attractive housemaid from Mr. Nupkins’s.
“Vy, Mary, my dear!” said Sam.
“Hey, Mary, my dear!” said Sam.
“Lauk, Mr. Weller,” said Mary, “how you do frighten one!”
“Mr. Weller, you really know how to scare someone!” said Mary.
Sam made no verbal answer to this complaint, nor can we precisely say what reply he did make. We merely know that after a short pause Mary said, “Lor, do adun, Mr. Weller!” and that his hat had fallen off a few moments before—from both of which tokens we should be disposed to infer that one kiss or more had passed between the parties.
Sam didn’t say anything in response to this complaint, and we can’t exactly tell what he did say. All we know is that after a brief pause, Mary exclaimed, “Oh, come on, Mr. Weller!” and that his hat had fallen off a few moments earlier—both of which suggest that one kiss or more had likely occurred between them.
“Why, how did you come here?” said Mary, when the conversation to which this interruption had been offered was resumed.
“Why, how did you get here?” said Mary, when the conversation that had been interrupted started up again.
“O’ course I came to look arter you, my darlin’,” replied Mr. Weller; for once permitting his passion to get the better of his veracity.
“Of course I came to look after you, my darling,” replied Mr. Weller; for once allowing his feelings to override his honesty.
“And how did you know I was here?” inquired Mary. “Who could have told you that I took another service at Ipswich, and that they afterwards moved all the way here? Who could have told you that, Mr. Weller?”
“And how did you know I was here?” asked Mary. “Who could have told you that I took another job in Ipswich, and that they later moved all the way here? Who could have told you that, Mr. Weller?”
“Ah to be sure,” said Sam, with a cunning look, “that’s the pint. Who could ha’ told me?”
“Ah, for sure,” said Sam, with a sly grin, “that’s the point. Who could have told me?”
“It wasn’t Mr. Muzzle, was it?” inquired Mary.
“It wasn't Mr. Muzzle, was it?” Mary asked.
“Oh no,” replied Sam, with a solemn shake of the head, “it warn’t him.”
“Oh no,” Sam said, shaking his head seriously, “it wasn’t him.”
“It must have been the cook,” said Mary.
“It must have been the cook,” Mary said.
“O’ course it must,” said Sam.
“O’ course it must,” said Sam.
“Well, I never heard the like of that!” exclaimed Mary.
“Well, I’ve never heard anything like that!” exclaimed Mary.
“No more did I,” said Sam. “But Mary, my dear:” here Sam’s manner grew extremely affectionate: “Mary, my dear, I’ve got another affair in hand as is wery pressin’. There’s one o’ my governor’s friends—Mr. Winkle, you remember him?”
“Neither did I,” said Sam. “But Mary, my dear:” here Sam became very affectionate: “Mary, my dear, I have another matter to deal with that is really urgent. There’s one of my boss’s friends—Mr. Winkle, you remember him?”
“Him in the green coat?” said Mary. “Oh yes, I remember him.”
“Him in the green coat?” Mary said. “Oh yeah, I remember him.”
“Well,” said Sam, “he’s in a horrid state o’ love; reg’larly comfoozled, and done over with it.”
"Well," said Sam, "he's in a real mess over love; totally confused and done for with it."
“Lor!” interposed Mary.
“Wow!” interjected Mary.
“Yes,” said Sam: “but that’s nothing if we could find out the young ’ooman;” and here Sam, with many digressions upon the personal beauty of Mary, and the unspeakable tortures he had experienced since he last saw her, gave a faithful account of Mr. Winkle’s present predicament.
“Yeah,” said Sam, “but that doesn’t matter if we could find the young woman;” and here Sam, with numerous side comments about Mary’s beauty and the unbearable agony he had felt since he last saw her, gave an accurate account of Mr. Winkle’s current situation.
“Well,” said Mary, “I never did!”
“Well,” said Mary, “I can’t believe it!”
“O’ course not,” said Sam, “nobody never did, nor never vill neither; and here am I a walkin’ about like the Wandering Jew—a sportin’ character you have perhaps heerd on, Mary, my dear, as wos alvays doin’ a match agin’ time, and never vent to sleep—looking arter this here Miss Arabella Allen.”
“Of course not,” said Sam, “nobody ever did, nor will they either; and here I am walking around like the Wandering Jew—a character you may have heard of, Mary, my dear, who was always racing against time and never went to sleep—looking after this Miss Arabella Allen.”
“Miss who?” said Mary, in great astonishment.
“Miss who?” Mary said, clearly surprised.
“Miss Arabella Allen,” said Sam.
"Ms. Arabella Allen," said Sam.
“Goodness gracious!” said Mary, pointing the garden door which the sulky groom had locked after him. “Why, it’s that very house; she’s been living there these six weeks. Their upper housemaid, which is lady’s maid too, told me all about it over the wash-house palin’s before the family was out of bed one mornin’.”
“Goodness gracious!” said Mary, pointing to the garden door that the grumpy groom had locked behind him. “Why, it’s that very house; she’s been living there for six weeks. Their head housemaid, who is also the lady’s maid, told me all about it while we were in the washhouse one morning before the family got up.”
“Wot, the wery next door to you?” said Sam.
“Wait, the very next door to you?” said Sam.
“The very next,” replied Mary.
"The very next," replied Mary.
Mr. Weller was so deeply overcome on receiving this intelligence that he found it absolutely necessary to cling to his fair informant for support; and divers little love passages had passed between them, before he was sufficiently collected to return to the subject.
Mr. Weller was so overwhelmed after hearing this news that he felt he needed to hold onto his lovely informant for support, and a few small romantic moments had happened between them before he was composed enough to get back to the topic.
“Vell,” said Sam at length, “if this don’t beat cock-fightin’, nothin’ never vill, as the Lord Mayor said, ven the chief secretary o’ state proposed his missis’s health arter dinner. That wery next house! Wy, I’ve got a message to her as I’ve been a tryin’ all day to deliver.”
“Well,” Sam finally said, “if this doesn’t beat cock-fighting, nothing ever will, as the Lord Mayor said when the chief secretary of state proposed a toast to his wife’s health after dinner. That very next house! Wow, I’ve got a message for her that I’ve been trying all day to deliver.”
“Ah,” said Mary, “but you can’t deliver it now, because she only walks in the garden in the evening, and then only for a very little time; she never goes out, without the old lady.”
“Ah,” said Mary, “but you can’t give it to her now, because she only walks in the garden in the evening, and even then just for a short while; she never goes out without the old lady.”
Sam ruminated for a few moments, and finally hit upon the following plan of operations; that he should return just at dusk—the time at which Arabella invariably took her walk—and, being admitted by Mary into the garden of the house to which she belonged, would contrive to scramble up the wall, beneath the overhanging boughs of a large pear-tree, which would effectually screen him from observation; would there deliver his message, and arrange, if possible, an interview on behalf of Mr. Winkle for the ensuing evening at the same hour. Having made this arrangement with great despatch, he assisted Mary in the long-deferred occupation of shaking the carpets.
Sam thought for a moment and finally came up with a plan; he would return just as it was getting dark—the time when Arabella always went for a walk—and, being let in by Mary into the garden of her house, would work his way up the wall, under the branches of a large pear tree, which would keep him hidden from view. There, he would deliver his message and try to set up a meeting for Mr. Winkle the following evening at the same time. After quickly organizing this plan, he helped Mary with the long-overdue task of shaking out the carpets.
It is not half as innocent a thing as it looks, that shaking little pieces of carpet—at least, there may be no great harm in the shaking, but the folding is a very insidious process. So long as the shaking lasts, and the two parties are kept the carpet’s length apart, it is as innocent an amusement as can well be devised; but[174] when the folding begins, and the distance between them get gradually lessened from one half its former length to a quarter, and then to an eighth, and then to a sixteenth, and then to a thirty-second, if the carpet be long enough: it becomes dangerous. We do not know, to a nicety, how many pieces of carpet were folded in this instance, but we can venture to state that as many pieces as there were, so many times did Sam kiss the pretty housemaid.
It’s not as innocent as it seems, shaking little pieces of carpet—at least, while the shaking isn’t too harmful, the folding is a sneaky process. As long as the shaking goes on and the two parties are kept a carpet's length apart, it’s about as harmless a game as you can think of; but[174] when the folding starts and the distance between them gets shorter from half the original length to a quarter, then to an eighth, then to a sixteenth, and then to a thirty-second, if the carpet is long enough: it becomes risky. We don’t know exactly how many pieces of carpet were folded in this case, but we can safely say that as many pieces as there were, that’s how many times Sam kissed the pretty housemaid.
Mr. Weller regaled himself with moderation at the nearest tavern until it was nearly dusk, and then returned to the lane without the thoroughfare. Having been admitted into the garden by Mary, and having received from that lady sundry admonitions concerning the safety of his limbs and neck, Sam mounted into the pear-tree, to wait until Arabella should come in sight.
Mr. Weller enjoyed himself in moderation at the nearest bar until it was almost dark, and then he went back to the back street. After being let into the garden by Mary and receiving various warnings from her about being careful with his limbs and neck, Sam climbed up into the pear tree to wait for Arabella to appear.
He waited so long without this anxiously expected event occurring, that he began to think it was not going to take place at all, when he heard light footsteps upon the gravel, and immediately afterwards beheld Arabella walking pensively down the garden. As soon as she came nearly below the tree, Sam began, by way of gently indicating his presence, to make sundry diabolical noises similar to those which would probably be natural to a person of middle age who had been afflicted with a combination of inflammatory sore throat, croup, and hooping-cough, from his earliest infancy.
He waited so long for this eagerly anticipated event to happen that he started to think it wasn’t going to happen at all, when he heard light footsteps on the gravel, and then saw Arabella walking thoughtfully down the garden. As soon as she got close to the tree, Sam began to make various strange noises, trying to gently let her know he was there, noises that might sound like those of a middle-aged person who had suffered from a mix of a painful sore throat, croup, and whooping cough since childhood.
Upon this, the young lady cast a hurried glance towards the spot from whence the dreadful sounds proceeded; and her previous alarm being not at all diminished when she saw a man among the branches, she would most certainly have decamped, and alarmed the house, had not fear fortunately deprived her of the power of moving, and caused her to sink down on a garden-seat; which happened by good luck to be near at hand.
Upon this, the young lady quickly looked over to where the terrifying sounds were coming from; and her earlier fear only grew when she saw a man among the branches. She would have definitely run away and alerted the house, but fear unfortunately made her unable to move, causing her to sink down onto a garden seat that happened to be nearby.
“She’s a goin’ off,” soliloquised Sam in great perplexity. “Wot a thing it is, as these here young creeturs will go a faintin’ avay just ven they oughtn’t to. Here, young ’ooman, Miss Sawbones, Mrs. Vinkle, don’t!”
“She’s losing it,” Sam thought to himself in confusion. “What a thing it is that these young people will faint away just when they shouldn’t. Here, young lady, Miss Sawbones, Mrs. Vinkle, don’t!”
Whether it was the magic of Mr. Winkle’s name, or the coolness of the open air, or some recollection of Mr. Weller’s voice, that revived Arabella, matters not. She raised her head and languidly inquired, “Who’s that, and what do you want?”
Whether it was the charm of Mr. Winkle’s name, the freshness of the outdoor air, or some memory of Mr. Weller’s voice that brought Arabella back to her senses, it doesn’t really matter. She lifted her head and tiredly asked, “Who’s that, and what do you want?”
“Hush!” said Sam, swinging himself on to the wall, and crouching there in as small a compass as he could reduce himself to; “only me, miss, only me.”
“Hush!” Sam said, climbing onto the wall and squatting down as small as he could make himself; “it’s just me, miss, just me.”
“Mr. Pickwick’s servant?” said Arabella, earnestly.
“Mr. Pickwick’s servant?” Arabella asked earnestly.
“The wery same, miss,” replied Sam. “Here’s Mr. Vinkle reg’larly sewed up vith desperation, miss.”
“The very same, miss,” replied Sam. “Here’s Mr. Vinkle regularly stitched up with desperation, miss.”
“Ah!” said Arabella, drawing nearer the wall.
“Ah!” said Arabella, stepping closer to the wall.
“Ah, indeed,” said Sam. “Ve thought ve should ha’ been obliged to straight-veskit him last night; he’s been a ravin’ all day; and he says if he can’t see you afore to-morrow night’s over, he vishes he may be somethin’-unpleasanted if he don’t drownd hisself.”
“Ah, yeah,” said Sam. “We thought we might have to put him in his place last night; he’s been raving all day; and he says if he can’t see you before tomorrow night’s over, he wishes he might do something unpleasant if he doesn’t drown himself.”
“Oh no, no, Mr. Weller!” said Arabella, clasping her hands.
“Oh no, no, Mr. Weller!” Arabella exclaimed, clasping her hands.
“That’s wot he says, miss,” replied Sam. “He’s a man of his word, and it’s my opinion he’ll do it, miss. He’s heerd all about you from the Sawbones in barnacles.”
“That's what he says, miss,” replied Sam. “He's a man of his word, and I believe he'll do it, miss. He's heard all about you from the Sawbones in barnacles.”
“From my brother!” said Arabella, having some faint recognition of Sam’s description.
“From my brother!” said Arabella, vaguely recalling Sam’s description.
“I don’t rightly know which is your brother, miss,” replied Sam. “Is it the dirtiest vun o’ the two?”
“I don’t really know which one is your brother, miss,” Sam replied. “Is it the dirtiest one of the two?”
“Yes, yes, Mr. Weller,” returned Arabella, “go on. Make haste, pray.”
“Yes, yes, Mr. Weller,” replied Arabella, “hurry up, please.”
“Well miss,” said Sam, “he’s heerd all about it from him; and it’s the gov’nor’s opinion that if you don’t see him wery quick, the Sawbones as we’ve been a speaking on, ’ull get as much extra lead in his head as’ll damage the dewelopment o’ the orgins if they ever put it in spirits artervards.”
“Well, miss,” said Sam, “he’s heard all about it from him; and it’s the governor’s opinion that if you don’t see him very soon, the doctor we’ve been talking about will get as much extra lead in his head as will damage the development of the organs if they ever put it in alcohol afterwards.”
“Oh, what can I do to prevent these dreadful quarrels!” exclaimed Arabella.
“Oh, what can I do to stop these terrible fights!” exclaimed Arabella.
“It’s the suspicion of a priory ’tachment as is the cause of it all,” replied Sam. “You’d better see him, miss.”
“It’s the suspicion of a prior attachment that’s causing all of this,” replied Sam. “You should talk to him, miss.”
“But how?—where?” cried Arabella. “I dare not leave the house alone. My brother is so unkind, so unreasonable! I know how strange my talking thus to you must appear, Mr. Weller, but I am very, very unhappy—” and here poor Arabella wept so bitterly, that Sam grew chivalrous.
“But how?—where?” cried Arabella. “I can’t leave the house by myself. My brother is so cruel and so unreasonable! I know it sounds odd for me to say this to you, Mr. Weller, but I’m really, really unhappy—” and at this, poor Arabella cried so hard that Sam felt a sense of bravery.
“It may seem wery strange talkin’ to me about these here affairs,[176] miss,” said Sam with great vehemence: “but all I can say is, that I’m not only ready but villin’ to do anythin’ as’ll make matters agreeable; and if chuckin’ either o’ them Sawboneses out o’ winder ’ull do it, I’m the man.” As Sam Weller said his, he tucked up his wristbands, at the imminent hazard of falling off the wall in so doing, to intimate his readiness to set to work immediately.
“It might seem really weird for you to talk to me about these things, [176] miss,” said Sam with great intensity. “But all I can say is that I’m not just ready but also willing to do whatever it takes to make things better; and if throwing either of those doctors out the window will do it, I’m your guy.” As Sam Weller said this, he rolled up his sleeves, risking falling off the wall while doing so, to show he was ready to get to work right away.
Flattering as these professions of good feeling were, Arabella resolutely declined (most unaccountably, as Sam thought) to avail herself of them. For some time she strenuously refused to grant Mr. Winkle the interview Sam had so pathetically requested; but at length, when the conversation threatened to be interrupted by the unwelcome arrival of a third party, she hurriedly gave him to understand, with many professions of gratitude, that it was barely possible she might be in the garden an hour later, next evening. Sam understood this perfectly well; and Arabella, bestowing upon him one of her sweetest smiles, tripped gracefully away, leaving Mr. Weller in a state of very great admiration of her charms, both personal and mental.
Flattering as these expressions of good feelings were, Arabella firmly decided (most unaccountably, as Sam thought) not to take advantage of them. For a while, she stubbornly refused to give Mr. Winkle the meeting that Sam had so desperately asked for; but eventually, when their conversation was about to be interrupted by the unwelcome arrival of a third person, she quickly made it clear to him, with lots of gratitude, that it was barely possible she might be in the garden an hour later the following evening. Sam understood this perfectly well; and Arabella, giving him one of her sweetest smiles, gracefully walked away, leaving Mr. Weller in a state of great admiration for her charms, both physical and intellectual.
Having descended in safety from the wall, and not forgotten to devote a few moments to his own particular business in the same department, Mr. Weller then made the best of his way back to the Bush, where his prolonged absence had occasioned much speculation and some alarm.
Having safely come down from the wall, and not forgetting to spend a few moments on his own personal matters in the same area, Mr. Weller then made his way back to the Bush, where his long absence had caused quite a bit of speculation and some concern.
“We must be careful,” said Mr. Pickwick, after listening attentively to Sam’s tale, “not for our own sakes, but for that of the young lady. We must be very cautious.”
“We need to be careful,” said Mr. Pickwick, after listening closely to Sam’s story, “not for ourselves, but for the young lady’s sake. We have to be really cautious.”
“We!” said Mr. Winkle, with marked emphasis.
“We!” said Mr. Winkle, with strong emphasis.
Mr. Pickwick’s momentary look of indignation at the tone of this remark subsided into his characteristic expression of benevolence, as he replied:
Mr. Pickwick’s brief look of displeasure at the tone of this remark faded into his usual expression of kindness as he responded:
“We, sir! I shall accompany you.”
“We, sir! I'll come with you.”
“You!” said Mr. Winkle.
“You!” said Mr. Winkle.
“I,” replied Mr. Pickwick, mildly. “In affording you this interview, the young lady has taken a natural, perhaps, but still a very imprudent step. If I am present at the meeting, a mutual friend, who is old enough to be the father of both parties, the voice of calumny can never be raised against her hereafter.”
“I,” replied Mr. Pickwick, gently. “By giving you this meeting, the young lady has taken a natural but still very risky step. If I am at the meeting, a mutual friend who is old enough to be a father to both of you will ensure that no rumors can ever be spread about her in the future.”
Mr. Pickwick’s eyes lightened with honest exultation at his own foresight, as he spoke thus. Mr. Winkle was touched by this little trait of his delicate respect for the young protégée of his friend, and took his hand with a feeling of regard, akin to veneration.
Mr. Pickwick's eyes lit up with genuine pride at his own insight as he said this. Mr. Winkle was moved by this small sign of his sincere respect for his friend's young protégée and took his hand with a sense of admiration, almost reverence.
“You shall go,” said Mr. Winkle.
“You will go,” said Mr. Winkle.
“I will,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Sam, have my great-coat and shawl ready, and order a conveyance to be at the door to-morrow evening, rather earlier than is absolutely necessary, in order that we may be in good time.”
“I will,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Sam, get my great-coat and shawl ready, and arrange for a ride to be at the door tomorrow evening, a bit earlier than we really need, so we can be on time.”
Mr. Weller touched his hat, as an earnest of his obedience, and withdrew to make all needful preparations for the expedition.
Mr. Weller tipped his hat as a sign of respect and stepped away to get everything ready for the trip.
The coach was punctual to the time appointed; and Mr. Weller, after duly installing Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Winkle inside, took his seat on the box by the driver. They alighted, as had been agreed on, about a quarter of a mile from the place of rendezvous, and desiring the coachman to await their return, proceeded the remaining distance on foot.
The coach arrived right on time, and Mr. Weller, after properly settling Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Winkle inside, took his place next to the driver on the box. They got off, as planned, about a quarter of a mile from their meeting spot, and asked the coachman to wait for them while they walked the rest of the way.
It was at this stage of the undertaking that Mr. Pickwick, with many smiles and various other indications of great self-satisfaction, produced from one of his coat pockets a dark lantern, with which he had specially provided himself for the occasion, and the great mechanical beauty of which he proceeded to explain to Mr. Winkle as they walked along, to the no small surprise of the few stragglers they met.
It was at this point in the adventure that Mr. Pickwick, smiling widely and clearly very pleased with himself, pulled out a dark lantern from one of his coat pockets. He had gotten it specially for this occasion and began to explain its impressive mechanical design to Mr. Winkle as they walked, much to the surprise of the few people they passed by.
“I should have been the better for something of this kind in my last garden expedition, at night; eh, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick, looking good-humouredly round at his follower, who was trudging behind.
“I should have benefited from something like this during my last late-night garden trip, right, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick, looking cheerfully at his follower, who was trudging along behind him.
“Wery nice things if they’re managed properly, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; “but when you don’t want to be seen, I think they’re more useful arter the candle’s gone out, than ven it’s alight.”
“Very nice things if they’re managed properly, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; “but when you don’t want to be seen, I think they’re more useful after the candle’s gone out, than when it’s lit.”
Mr. Pickwick appeared struck with Sam’s remarks, for he put the lantern into his pocket again, and they walked on in silence.
Mr. Pickwick seemed taken aback by Sam’s comments, so he put the lantern back in his pocket, and they continued walking in silence.
“Down here, sir,” said Sam. “Let me lead the way. This is the lane, sir.”
“Down here, sir,” said Sam. “Let me take the lead. This is the path, sir.”
Down the lane they went, and dark enough it was. Mr. Pickwick brought out the lantern, once or twice, as they groped their[178] way along, and threw a very brilliant little tunnel of light before them, about a foot in diameter. It was very pretty to look at, but seemed to have the effect of rendering surrounding objects rather darker than before.
Down the lane they walked, and it was pretty dark. Mr. Pickwick pulled out the lantern a couple of times as they felt their way along, casting a bright little beam of light in front of them, about a foot wide. It looked nice, but it made everything around them seem even darker than before.
At length they arrived at the large stone. Here Sam recommended his master and Mr. Winkle to seat themselves, while he reconnoitred, and ascertained whether Mary was yet in waiting.
At last, they reached the large stone. Here, Sam suggested that his master and Mr. Winkle take a seat while he checked to see if Mary was still waiting.
After an absence of five or ten minutes, Sam returned, to say that the gate was opened, and all quiet. Following him with stealthy tread, Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Winkle soon found themselves in the garden. Here everybody said “Hush!” a good many times; and that being done, no one seemed to have any very distinct apprehension of what was to be done next.
After being gone for five or ten minutes, Sam came back to say that the gate was open and everything was quiet. Following him cautiously, Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Winkle soon found themselves in the garden. Here, everyone kept saying “Hush!” quite a few times, and once that was done, no one really seemed to have a clear idea of what to do next.
“Is Miss Allen in the garden yet, Mary?” inquired Mr. Winkle, much agitated.
“Is Miss Allen in the garden yet, Mary?” Mr. Winkle asked, quite agitated.
“I don’t know, sir,” replied the pretty housemaid. “The best thing to be done, sir, will be for Mr. Weller to give you a hoist up into the tree, and perhaps Mr. Pickwick will have the goodness to see that nobody comes up the lane, while I watch at the other end of the garden. Goodness gracious, what’s that!”
“I don’t know, sir,” replied the pretty housemaid. “The best thing to do, sir, will be for Mr. Weller to give you a lift up into the tree, and maybe Mr. Pickwick will be kind enough to make sure nobody comes up the lane, while I keep an eye on the other end of the garden. Oh my goodness, what’s that!”
“That ’ere blessed lantern ’ull be the death on us all,” exclaimed Sam, peevishly. “Take care wot you’re a doin’ on, sir; you’re a sendin’ a blaze o’ light, right into the back parlour winder.”
“That blessed lantern is going to get us all killed,” Sam exclaimed, grumpily. “Watch what you’re doing, sir; you’re sending a blaze of light right into the back parlor window.”
“Dear me!” said Mr. Pickwick, turning hastily aside, “I didn’t mean to do that.”
“Wow!” said Mr. Pickwick, quickly turning away, “I didn’t mean to do that.”
“Now, it’s in the next house, sir,” remonstrated Sam.
“Now, it’s in the next house, sir,” argued Sam.
“Bless my heart!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, turning round again.
“Bless my heart!” Mr. Pickwick exclaimed, turning around again.
“Now, it’s in the stable, and they’ll think the place is afire,” said Sam. “Shut it up, sir, can’t you?”
“Now, it’s in the stable, and they’ll think the place is on fire,” said Sam. “Can’t you just shut it up, sir?”
“It’s the most extraordinary lantern I ever met with, in all my life!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, greatly bewildered by the effects he had so unintentionally produced. “I never saw such a powerful reflector.”
“It’s the most amazing lantern I’ve ever encountered in my life!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, totally stunned by the effects he had so unintentionally created. “I’ve never seen such a powerful reflector.”
“It’ll be vun too powerful for us, if you keep blazin’ avay in that manner, sir,” replied Sam, as Mr. Pickwick, after various unsuccessful[179] efforts, managed to close the slide. “There’s the young lady’s footsteps. Now, Mr. Vinkle, sir, up vith you.”
“It’ll be way too powerful for us if you keep blazing away like that, sir,” replied Sam, as Mr. Pickwick, after several unsuccessful[179] efforts, finally managed to close the slide. “There are the young lady’s footsteps. Now, Mr. Vinkle, sir, up with you.”
“Stop, stop!” said Mr. Pickwick, “I must speak to her first. Help me up, Sam.”
“Stop, stop!” Mr. Pickwick said, “I need to talk to her first. Help me up, Sam.”
“Gently, sir,” said Sam, planting his head against the wall, and making a platform of his back. “Step a top o’ that ’ere flower-pot, sir. Now then, up vith you.”
“Easy there, sir,” said Sam, leaning his head against the wall and using his back as a support. “Climb on top of that flower pot, sir. Now then, go ahead and lift yourself up.”
“I’m afraid I shall hurt you, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“I’m afraid I might hurt you, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Never mind me, sir,” replied Sam. “Lend him a hand, Mr. Vinkle, sir. Steady, sir, steady. That’s the time o’ day!”
“Don’t worry about me, sir,” replied Sam. “Give him a hand, Mr. Vinkle, sir. Easy there, sir, easy. That’s the time of day!”
As Sam spoke, Mr. Pickwick, by exertions almost supernatural in a gentleman of his years and weight, contrived to get upon Sam’s back; and Sam gently raising himself up, and Mr. Pickwick holding on fast by the top of the wall, while Mr. Winkle clasped him tight by the legs, they contrived by these means to bring his spectacles just above the level of the coping.
As Sam talked, Mr. Pickwick, by making a remarkable effort for a man of his age and size, managed to climb onto Sam's back. Sam carefully lifted himself up while Mr. Pickwick held tightly onto the top of the wall, and Mr. Winkle grasped his legs firmly. With this teamwork, they managed to lift Mr. Pickwick's glasses just above the edge of the wall.
“My dear,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking over the wall, and catching sight of Arabella, on the other side. “Don’t be frightened, my dear, it’s only me.”
“My dear,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking over the wall and spotting Arabella on the other side. “Don’t be scared, my dear, it’s just me.”
“Oh pray go away, Mr. Pickwick,” said Arabella. “Tell them all to go away. I am so dreadfully frightened. Dear, dear Mr. Pickwick, don’t stop there. You’ll fall down and kill yourself, I know you will.”
“Oh please, just go away, Mr. Pickwick,” said Arabella. “Tell everyone to leave. I’m so incredibly scared. Oh, Mr. Pickwick, don’t just stand there. You’re going to fall and hurt yourself, I know you will.”
“Now, pray don’t alarm yourself, my dear,” said Mr. Pickwick soothingly. “There is not the least cause for fear, I assure you. Stand firm, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking down.
“Now, please don't panic, my dear,” said Mr. Pickwick in a calming tone. “There’s no reason to be scared, I promise you. Hold your ground, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking down.
“All right, sir,” replied Mr. Weller. “Don’t be longer than you can conweniently help, sir. You’re rayther heavy.”
“All right, sir,” replied Mr. Weller. “Don’t take longer than you have to, sir. You’re a bit heavy.”
“Only another moment, Sam,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “I merely wished you to know, my dear, that I should not have allowed my young friend to see you in this clandestine way, if the situation in which you are placed had left him any alternative; and lest the impropriety of this step should cause you any uneasiness, my love, it may be a satisfaction to you, to know that I am present. That’s all, my dear.”
“Just a moment longer, Sam,” Mr. Pickwick said. “I just wanted you to understand, my dear, that I wouldn’t have let my young friend see you like this if there was any other option available to him; and to ease any worries you might have about this situation, my love, it might comfort you to know that I’m here. That’s all, my dear.”
“Indeed, Mr. Pickwick, I am very much obliged to you for your kindness and consideration,” replied Arabella, drying her tears with[180] her handkerchief. She would probably have said much more, had not Mr. Pickwick’s head disappeared with great swiftness, in consequence of a false step on Sam’s shoulder, which brought him suddenly to the ground. He was up again in an instant, however, and bidding Mr. Winkle make haste and get the interview over, ran out into the lane to keep watch, with all the courage and ardour of youth. Mr. Winkle himself, inspired by the occasion, was on the wall in a moment, merely pausing to request Sam to be careful of his master.
“Thank you so much for your kindness and thoughtfulness, Mr. Pickwick,” Arabella replied, wiping her tears with her handkerchief. She likely would have said more, but Mr. Pickwick’s head vanished quickly after a misstep on Sam’s shoulder, which sent him suddenly to the ground. He was back up in an instant, though, urging Mr. Winkle to hurry and finish the meeting, and then dashed out into the lane to keep watch, filled with the enthusiasm and bravery of youth. Mr. Winkle, motivated by the moment, climbed onto the wall in no time, just stopping to ask Sam to take care of his master.
“I’ll take care on him, sir,” replied Sam. “Leave him to me.”
“I’ll take care of him, sir,” replied Sam. “Leave him to me.”
“Where is he? What’s he doing, Sam?” inquired Mr. Winkle.
“Where is he? What’s he up to, Sam?” Mr. Winkle asked.
“Bless his old gaiters!” rejoined Sam, looking out at the garden door, “he’s a keepin’ guard in the lane vith that ’ere dark lantern, like a amiable Guy Fawkes! I never see such a fine creetur in my days. Blessed if I don’t think his heart must ha’ been born five-and-twenty year arter his body, at least!”
“Bless his old boots!” Sam responded, looking out at the garden door. “He’s keeping watch in the lane with that dark lantern, like a friendly Guy Fawkes! I’ve never seen such a fine creature in my life. Honestly, I think his heart must have been born twenty-five years after his body, at least!”
Mr. Winkle stayed not to hear the encomium upon his friend. He had dropped from the wall; thrown himself at Arabella’s feet; and by this time was pleading the sincerity of his passion with an eloquence worthy even of Mr. Pickwick himself.
Mr. Winkle didn't stick around to hear the praise for his friend. He had jumped down from the wall, thrown himself at Arabella’s feet, and by now was passionately pleading his love with a level of eloquence that could compete with Mr. Pickwick himself.
While these things were going on in the open air, an elderly gentleman of scientific attainments was seated in his library, two or three houses off, writing a philosophical treatise, and ever and anon moistening his clay and his labours with a glass of claret from a venerable-looking bottle which stood by his side. In the agonies of composition, the elderly gentleman looked sometimes at the carpet, sometimes at the ceiling, and sometimes at the wall; and when neither carpet, ceiling, nor wall, afforded the requisite degree of inspiration, he looked out of the window.
While all of this was happening outside, an older gentleman with a scientific background was sitting in his library, just a couple of houses away, writing a philosophical essay and occasionally wetting his whistle with a glass of claret from an old-looking bottle next to him. In the struggle of writing, the elderly gentleman sometimes glanced at the carpet, sometimes at the ceiling, and sometimes at the wall; and when neither the carpet, ceiling, nor wall provided the inspiration he needed, he looked out the window.
In one of these pauses of invention, the scientific gentleman was gazing abstractedly on the thick darkness outside, when he was very much surprised by observing a most brilliant light glide through the air at a short distance above the ground, and almost instantaneously vanish. After a short time the phenomenon was repeated, not once or twice, but several times: at last the scientific gentleman, laying down his pen, began to consider to what natural causes these appearances were to be assigned.
In one of these moments of creativity, the scientist was staring blankly at the pitch-black outside when he was really surprised to see a bright light moving through the air just above the ground and then disappearing almost instantly. After a little while, this phenomenon happened again, not just once or twice, but several times. Finally, the scientist put down his pen and started to think about what natural causes might explain these occurrences.
They were not meteors; they were too low. They were not glow-worms; they were too high. They were not will-o’-the-wisps; they were not fire-flies; they were not fire-works. What could they be? Some extraordinary and wonderful phenomenon of nature, which no philosopher had ever seen before; something which it had been reserved for him alone to discover, and which he should immortalise his name by chronicling for the benefit of posterity. Full of this idea, the scientific gentleman seized his pen again, and committed to paper sundry notes of these unparalleled appearances, with the date, day, hour, minute, and precise second at which they were visible: all of which were to form the data of a voluminous treatise of great research and deep learning, which should astonish all the atmospherical sages that ever drew breath in any part of the civilised globe.
They weren't meteors; they were too low. They weren't glow-worms; they were too high. They weren't will-o'-the-wisps; they weren't fireflies; they weren't fireworks. What could they be? Some extraordinary and amazing phenomenon of nature that no philosopher had ever witnessed before; something that was meant for him alone to discover, and which would make his name legendary by documenting it for future generations. Filled with this thought, the scientific man grabbed his pen again and jotted down various notes about these unique sightings, including the date, day, hour, minute, and exact second they were visible: all of which were intended to be the basis of a lengthy treatise of great research and deep knowledge, which would astound all the meteorological experts who ever lived in any part of the civilized world.
He threw himself back in his easy chair, wrapped in contemplations of his future greatness. The mysterious light appeared more brilliantly than before: dancing, to all appearances, up and down the lane, crossing from side to side, and moving in an orbit as eccentric as comets themselves.
He leaned back in his comfy chair, lost in thoughts about his future success. The mysterious light shone even brighter than before: it seemed to dance up and down the lane, crossing from side to side, moving in an orbit as unpredictable as comets.
The scientific gentleman was a bachelor. He had no wife to call in and astonish, so he rang the bell for his servant.
The scientific gentleman was single. He had no wife to impress, so he rang the bell for his servant.
“Pruffle,” said the scientific gentleman, “there is something very extraordinary in the air to-night. Did you see that?” said the scientific gentleman, pointing out of the window, as the light again became visible.
“Pruffle,” said the scientific guy, “there’s something really unusual in the air tonight. Did you see that?” he asked, pointing out the window as the light appeared again.
“Yes, I did, sir.”
"Yes, I did, sir."
“What do you think of it, Pruffle?”
“What do you think of it, Pruffle?”
“Think of it, sir?”
"Have you considered it, sir?"
“Yes. You have been bred up in this country. What should you say was the cause of those lights, now?”
“Yes. You’ve grown up in this country. What do you think caused those lights, then?”
The scientific gentleman smilingly anticipated Pruffle’s reply that he could assign no cause for them at all. Pruffle meditated.
The scientific man smiled, expecting Pruffle to respond that he couldn't identify any reason for them at all. Pruffle thought for a moment.
“I should say it was thieves, sir,” said Pruffle at length.
“I would say it was thieves, sir,” Pruffle finally said.
“You’re a fool, and may go down-stairs,” said the scientific gentleman.
“You're an idiot, and you can go downstairs,” said the scientist.
“Thank you, sir,” said Pruffle. And down he went.
“Thanks, sir,” said Pruffle. And down he went.
But the scientific gentleman could not rest under the idea of the[182] ingenious treatise he had projected being lost to the world, which must inevitably be the case if the speculation of the ingenious Mr. Pruffle were not stifled in its birth. He put on his hat and walked quickly down the garden, determined to investigate the matter to the very bottom.
But the scientific man couldn’t stand the thought of the[182] clever paper he had planned being lost to the world, which would definitely happen if the ideas of the clever Mr. Pruffle weren’t shut down right away. He put on his hat and hurried down the garden, determined to get to the bottom of the issue.
Now, shortly before the scientific gentleman walked out into the garden, Mr. Pickwick had run down the lane as fast as he could, to convey a false alarm that somebody was coming that way; occasionally drawing back the slide of the dark lantern to keep himself from the ditch. The alarm was no sooner given, than Mr. Winkle scrambled back over the wall, and Arabella ran into the house; the garden-gate was shut, and the three adventurers were making the best of their way down the lane, when they were startled by the scientific old gentleman unlocking his garden-gate.
Now, just before the scientist stepped into the garden, Mr. Pickwick had dashed down the lane as fast as he could to raise a false alarm that someone was approaching; he occasionally pulled back the slide of the dark lantern to avoid falling into the ditch. No sooner had the alarm been raised than Mr. Winkle scrambled back over the wall, and Arabella rushed into the house; the garden gate was closed, and the three adventurers were making their way down the lane when they were startled by the scientist unlocking his garden gate.
“Hold hard,” whispered Sam, who was, of course, the first of the party. “Show a light for just vun second, sir.”
“Hold on,” whispered Sam, who was, of course, the first of the group. “Show a light for just one second, sir.”
Mr. Pickwick did as he was desired, and Sam, seeing a man’s head peeping out very cautiously within half a yard of his own, gave it a gentle tap with his clenched fist, which knocked it, with a hollow sound, against the gate. Having performed this feat with great suddenness and dexterity, Mr. Weller caught Mr. Pickwick up on his back, and followed Mr. Winkle down the lane at a pace which, considering the burden he carried, was perfectly astonishing.
Mr. Pickwick did what he was asked, and Sam, noticing a man's head cautiously peeking out just half a yard away from him, gave it a light tap with his clenched fist, which made it thud against the gate with a hollow sound. After pulling off this move with surprising quickness and skill, Mr. Weller lifted Mr. Pickwick onto his back and followed Mr. Winkle down the lane at a speed that, given the weight he was carrying, was truly impressive.
“Have you got your vind back agin, sir,” inquired Sam, when they had reached the end.
“Have you got your vind back again, sir?” asked Sam, when they reached the end.
“Quite. Quite, now,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“Exactly. Exactly, now,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“Then come along, sir,” said Sam, setting his master on his feet again. “Come between us, sir. Not half a mile to run. Think you’re vinnin’ a cup, sir. Now for it.”
“Then come on, sir,” said Sam, helping his master back to his feet. “Come between us, sir. It’s not even half a mile to run. Think of it like you’re winning a trophy, sir. Here we go.”
Thus encouraged, Mr. Pickwick made the very best use of his legs. It may be confidently stated that a pair of black gaiters never got over the ground in better style than did those of Mr. Pickwick on this memorable occasion.
Thus encouraged, Mr. Pickwick made the best use of his legs. It's safe to say that a pair of black gaiters never moved with more style than Mr. Pickwick's did on this memorable occasion.
The coach was waiting, the horses were fresh, the roads were good, and the driver was willing. The whole party arrived in safety at the Bush before Mr. Pickwick had recovered his breath.
The coach was ready, the horses were in good shape, the roads were clear, and the driver was eager. Everyone arrived safely at the Bush before Mr. Pickwick had a chance to catch his breath.
“In with you at once, sir,” said Sam, as he helped his master[183] out. “Don’t stop a second in the street, arter that ’ere exercise. Beg your pardon, sir,” continued Sam, touching his hat as Mr. Winkle descended. “Hope there warn’t a priory ’tachment, sir?”
“In with you right away, sir,” said Sam, as he helped his master[183] out. “Don’t stop for even a second in the street after that workout. Excuse me, sir,” Sam added, tipping his hat as Mr. Winkle got down. “Hope there wasn’t any trouble, sir?”
Mr. Winkle grasped his humble friend by the hand, and whispered in his ear, “It’s all right, Sam; quite right.” Upon which Mr. Weller struck three distinct blows upon his nose in token of intelligence, smiled, winked, and proceeded to put the steps up, with a countenance expressive of lively satisfaction.
Mr. Winkle grabbed his humble friend's hand and whispered in his ear, “It's all good, Sam; totally good.” In response, Mr. Weller tapped his nose three times to show he understood, smiled, winked, and started to head up the steps, his face showing bright satisfaction.
As to the scientific gentleman, he demonstrated, in a masterly treatise, that these wonderful lights were the effect of electricity; and clearly proved the same by detailing how a flash of fire danced before his eyes when he put his head out of the gate, and how he received a shock which stunned him for a quarter of an hour afterwards; which demonstration delighted all the Scientific Associations beyond measure, and caused him to be considered a light of science ever afterwards.
As for the scientific guy, he showed in an impressive paper that these amazing lights were caused by electricity; he clearly proved this by describing how a spark flashed right in front of his eyes when he stuck his head out of the gate, and how he got a jolt that left him stunned for about fifteen minutes afterward. This demonstration thrilled all the Scientific Associations immensely and led to him being regarded as a bright mind in science from that point on.
CHAPTER XII

Introduces Mr. Pickwick to a New and not uninteresting Scene in the great Drama of Life
Introduces Mr. Pickwick to a New and quite Interesting Scene in the great Drama of Life

The remainder of the period which Mr. Pickwick had assigned as the duration of the stay at Bath, passed over without the occurrence of anything material. Trinity Term commenced. On the expiration of its first week, Mr. Pickwick and his friends returned to London; and the former gentleman, attended of course by Sam, straightway repaired to his old quarters at the George and Vulture.
The rest of the time that Mr. Pickwick had set for their stay in Bath went by without anything significant happening. Trinity Term began. After the first week ended, Mr. Pickwick and his friends headed back to London; and he, of course, accompanied by Sam, immediately went back to his usual place at the George and Vulture.
On the third morning after their arrival, just as all the clocks in the city were striking nine individually, and somewhere about nine hundred and ninety-nine collectively, Sam was taking the air in George Yard, when a queer sort of fresh-painted vehicle drove up, out of which there jumped with great agility, throwing the reins to a stout man who sat beside him, a queer sort of gentleman, who seemed made for the vehicle, and the vehicle for him.
On the third morning after they arrived, just as all the clocks in the city were striking nine individually, and collectively about nine hundred and ninety-nine times, Sam was enjoying the fresh air in George Yard when a strange, freshly painted vehicle pulled up. A peculiar-looking man jumped out with great agility, tossing the reins to a burly man sitting next to him. This odd gentleman seemed perfectly suited for the vehicle, and the vehicle for him.
The vehicle was not exactly a gig, neither was it a stanhope. It was not what is currently denominated a dog-cart, neither was it a taxed-cart, not a chaise-cart, nor a guillotined cabriolet; and yet it[185] had something of the character of each and every of these machines. It was painted a bright yellow, with the shafts and wheels picked out in black; and the driver sat, in the orthodox sporting style, on cushions piled about two feet above the rail. The horse was a bay, a well-looking animal enough; but with something of a flash and dog-fighting air about him, nevertheless, which accorded both with the vehicle and his master.
The vehicle wasn’t exactly a gig, nor was it a stanhope. It wasn’t what we now call a dog-cart, nor was it a taxed-cart, a chaise-cart, or a guillotined cabriolet; and yet it[185] had qualities reminiscent of all these types. It was painted bright yellow, with the shafts and wheels highlighted in black; and the driver sat, in the classic sporty style, on cushions stacked about two feet above the rail. The horse was a bay, a pretty enough animal; but he had a bit of a flashy, fighter vibe about him, which matched both the vehicle and his owner.
The master himself was a man of about forty, with black hair, and carefully combed whiskers. He was dressed in a particularly gorgeous manner, with plenty of articles of jewellery about him—all about three sizes larger than those which are usually worn by gentlemen—and a rough great-coat to crown the whole. Into one pocket of his great-coat he thrust his left hand the moment he dismounted, while from the other he drew forth, with his right, a very bright and glaring silk handkerchief, with which he whisked a speck or two of dust from his boots, and then, crumpling it in his hand, swaggered up the court.
The master was about forty years old, with black hair and neatly styled whiskers. He was dressed in an especially fancy way, wearing jewelry that was all about three sizes bigger than what most men usually wear, topped off with a rough great-coat. As soon as he got off his horse, he shoved his left hand into one pocket of his great-coat, while he pulled out a very bright and flashy silk handkerchief from the other pocket. He used it to flick off a few specks of dust from his boots and then, crumpling it in his hand, swaggered up the courtyard.
It had not escaped Sam’s attention that, when this person dismounted, a shabby-looking man in a brown great-coat shorn of divers buttons, who had been previously slinking about, on the opposite side of the way, crossed over, and remained stationary close by. Having something more than a suspicion of the object of the gentleman’s visit, Sam preceded him to the George and Vulture, and turning sharp round, planted himself in the centre of the doorway.
It didn't go unnoticed by Sam that when this person got off their horse, a scruffy-looking man in a brown coat missing several buttons, who had been lurking on the other side of the street, crossed over and stood still nearby. Having more than a hunch about why the gentleman was there, Sam headed to the George and Vulture ahead of him, and then quickly turned around to position himself in the middle of the doorway.
“Now, my fine fellow!” said the man in the rough coat, in an imperious tone, attempting at the same time to push his way past.
“Now, my good man!” said the guy in the rough coat, in a commanding tone, while trying to push his way past.
“Now, sir, wot’s the matter!” replied Sam, returning the push with compound interest.
“Now, sir, what's the issue!” replied Sam, pushing back with extra force.
“Come, none of this, my man; this won’t do with me,” said the owner of the rough coat, raising his voice, and turning white. “Here, Smouch!”
“Come on, none of this, my guy; this isn’t going to work for me,” said the owner of the rough coat, raising his voice and turning pale. “Hey, Smouch!”
“Well, wot’s amiss here?” growled the man in the brown coat, who had been gradually sneaking up the court during this short dialogue.
“Well, what’s going on here?” growled the man in the brown coat, who had been quietly approaching the court during this brief conversation.
“Only some insolence of this young man’s,” said the principal, giving Sam another push.
“Just a bit of arrogance from this young man,” said the principal, giving Sam another shove.
“Come, none o’ this gammon,” growled Smouch, giving him another, and a harder one.
“Come on, none of this nonsense,” growled Smouch, giving him another hit, and this one harder.
This last push had the effect which it was intended by the experienced Mr. Smouch to produce; for while Sam, anxious to return the compliment, was grinding that gentleman’s body against the doorpost, the principal crept past, and made his way to the bar: whither Sam, after bandying a few epithetical remarks with Mr. Smouch, followed at once.
This final push had the effect that the experienced Mr. Smouch intended; while Sam, eager to return the favor, was using Mr. Smouch's body to grind against the doorpost, the principal slipped past and headed to the bar. Sam, after exchanging a few choice words with Mr. Smouch, followed right after.
“Good morning, my dear,” said the principal, addressing the young lady at the bar, with Botany Bay ease, and New South Wales gentility; “which is Mr. Pickwick’s room, my dear?”
“Good morning, my dear,” said the principal, talking to the young lady at the bar, with a casual attitude and a touch of elegance from New South Wales; “which room is Mr. Pickwick in, my dear?”
“Show him up,” said the barmaid to a waiter, without deigning another look at the exquisite, in reply to his inquiry.
“Show him up,” said the barmaid to a waiter, without giving the exquisite another glance in response to his question.
The waiter led the way up-stairs as he was desired, and the man in the rough coat followed, with Sam behind him: who, in his progress up the staircase, indulged in sundry gestures indicative of supreme contempt and defiance: to the unspeakable gratification of the servants and other lookers-on. Mr. Smouch, who was troubled with a hoarse cough, remained below, and expectorated in the passage.
The waiter led the way upstairs as requested, and the man in the rough coat followed, with Sam behind him. As they climbed the staircase, Sam made various gestures that showed his total disdain and defiance, much to the delight of the servants and bystanders. Mr. Smouch, who had a persistent cough, stayed downstairs and spat in the hallway.
Mr. Pickwick was fast asleep in bed, when his early visitor, followed by Sam, entered the room. The noise they made, in so doing, awoke him.
Mr. Pickwick was sound asleep in bed when his early visitor, followed by Sam, came into the room. The noise they made woke him up.
“Shaving water, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, from within the curtains.
“Shaving water, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, from behind the curtains.
“Shave you directly, Mr. Pickwick,” said the visitor, drawing one of them back from the bed’s head. “I’ve got an execution against you, at the suit of Bardell.—Here’s the warrant.—Common Pleas.—Here’s my card. I suppose you’ll come over to my house.” Giving Mr. Pickwick a friendly tap on the shoulder, the sheriff’s officer (for such he was) threw his card on the counterpane, and pulled a gold toothpick from his waistcoat pocket.
“I'm here to serve you, Mr. Pickwick,” said the visitor, pulling one of them away from the head of the bed. “I have a court order against you from Bardell. Here’s the warrant. —Common Pleas.—Here’s my card. I assume you’ll come over to my place.” Giving Mr. Pickwick a friendly pat on the shoulder, the sheriff’s officer (which is what he was) tossed his card onto the bedspread and took out a gold toothpick from his waistcoat pocket.
“Namby’s the name,” said the sheriff’s deputy, as Mr. Pickwick took his spectacles from under the pillow, and put them on, to read the card. “Namby, Bell Alley, Coleman Street.”
“Namby’s the name,” said the sheriff’s deputy, as Mr. Pickwick took his glasses from under the pillow and put them on to read the card. “Namby, Bell Alley, Coleman Street.”
At this point Sam Weller, who had had his eyes fixed hitherto on Mr. Namby’s shining beaver, interfered:
At this point, Sam Weller, who had been focused on Mr. Namby’s shiny top hat, interrupted:
“Are you a Quaker?” said Sam.
“Are you a Quaker?” Sam asked.
“I’ll let you know who I am, before I’ve done with you,” replied the indignant officer. “I’ll teach you manners, my fine fellow, one of these fine mornings.”
“I’ll let you know who I am before I’m done with you,” replied the offended officer. “I’ll teach you some manners, my good man, one of these days.”
“Thankee,” said Sam. “I’ll do the same to you. Take your hat off.” With this, Mr. Weller, in the most dexterous manner, knocked Mr. Namby’s hat to the other side of the room: with such violence, that he had very nearly caused him to swallow the gold toothpick into the bargain.
“Thanks,” said Sam. “I’ll do the same to you. Take your hat off.” With that, Mr. Weller skillfully knocked Mr. Namby’s hat to the other side of the room with such force that he nearly made him swallow his gold toothpick too.
“Observe this, Mr. Pickwick,” said the disconcerted officer, gasping for breath. “I’ve been assaulted in the execution of my dooty by your servant in your chamber. I’m in bodily fear. I call you to witness this.”
“Look at this, Mr. Pickwick,” said the shaken officer, trying to catch his breath. “I’ve been attacked while doing my job by your servant in your room. I’m genuinely scared for my safety. I’m calling you as a witness to this.”
“Don’t witness nothin’, sir,” interposed Sam. “Shut your[188] eyes up tight, sir. I’d pitch him out o’ winder, only he couldn’t fall far enough, ’cause o’ the leads outside.”
“Don't see anything, sir,” interjected Sam. “Just keep your[188] eyes shut tight, sir. I’d throw him out of the window, but he wouldn’t fall far enough because of the leads outside.”
“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick in an angry voice, as the attendant made various demonstrations of hostilities, “if you say another word, or offer the slightest interference with this person, I discharge you that instant.”
“Sam,” Mr. Pickwick said angrily as the attendant showed signs of aggression, “if you say another word or interfere even a little with this person, I will fire you on the spot.”
“But, sir!” said Sam.
“But, sir!” said Sam.
“Hold your tongue,” interposed Mr. Pickwick. “Take that hat up again.”
“Watch your mouth,” interrupted Mr. Pickwick. “Pick that hat up again.”
But this Sam flatly and positively refused to do; and, after he had been severely reprimanded by his master, the officer, being in a hurry, condescended to pick it up himself: venting a great variety of threats against Sam meanwhile, which that gentleman received with perfect composure: merely observing that if Mr. Namby would have the goodness to put his hat on again, he would knock it into the latter end of next week. Mr. Namby, perhaps thinking that such a process might be productive of inconvenience to himself, declined to offer the temptation, and, soon after, called up Smouch. Having informed him that the capture was made, and that he was to wait for the prisoner until he should have finished dressing, Namby then swaggered out, and drove away. Smouch, requesting Mr. Pickwick in a surly manner “to be as alive as he could, for it was a busy time,” drew up a chair by the door, and sat there, until he had finished dressing. Sam was then despatched for a hackney-coach, and in it the triumvirate proceeded to Coleman Street. It was fortunate the distance was short; for Mr. Smouch, besides possessing no very enchanting conversational powers, was rendered a decidedly unpleasant companion in a limited space, by the physical weakness to which we have elsewhere adverted.
But Sam flatly refused to do it, and after he was strongly reprimanded by his master, the officer, who was in a hurry, decided to pick it up himself. He let loose a stream of threats at Sam, who took it all calmly, merely commenting that if Mr. Namby would kindly put his hat back on, he would knock it off into next week. Mr. Namby, perhaps realizing that could cause him problems, chose not to take that chance and soon after called for Smouch. After telling him that the capture was made and that he was to wait for the prisoner until he finished getting ready, Namby swaggered out and drove away. Smouch, grumpily telling Mr. Pickwick to “hurry up, because it was a busy time,” pulled up a chair by the door and sat there until he was ready. Sam was then sent to get a hackney coach, and the three of them headed to Coleman Street. It was a good thing the distance was short; Mr. Smouch, aside from not being great company, became a decidedly unpleasant presence in a confined space due to the physical discomfort we mentioned earlier.
The coach having turned into a very narrow and dark street, stopped before a house with iron bars to all the windows; the door-posts of which were graced by the name and title of “Namby, Officer to the Sheriffs of London:” the inner gate having been opened by a gentleman who might have passed for a neglected twin brother of Mr. Smouch, and who was endowed with a large key for the purpose, Mr. Pickwick was shown into the “coffee-room.”
The coach turned into a very narrow and dimly lit street and stopped in front of a house with iron bars on all the windows. The doorposts displayed the name and title of “Namby, Officer to the Sheriffs of London.” The inner gate was opened by a gentleman who could have been a neglected twin brother of Mr. Smouch, and he had a large key for that purpose. Mr. Pickwick was then shown into the “coffee-room.”
This coffee-room was a front parlour: the principal features of[189] which were fresh sand and stale tobacco smoke. Mr. Pickwick bowed to the three persons who were seated in it when he entered and having despatched Sam for Perker, withdrew into an obscure corner, and from thence looked with some curiosity upon his new companions.
This coffee room was a front parlor: the main features of[189] it were fresh sand and stale tobacco smoke. Mr. Pickwick nodded to the three people seated there when he entered and, having sent Sam to get Perker, moved into a quiet corner, where he looked with some curiosity at his new companions.
One of these was a mere boy of nineteen or twenty, who, though it was yet barely ten o’clock, was drinking gin and water, and smoking a cigar: amusements to which, judging from his inflamed countenance, he had devoted himself pretty constantly for the last year or two of his life. Opposite him, engaged in stirring the fire with the toe of his right boot, was a coarse vulgar young man of about thirty, with a sallow face and harsh voice: evidently possessed of that knowledge of the world, and captivating freedom of manner, which is to be acquired in public-house parlours, and at low billiard-tables. The third tenant of the apartment was a middle-aged man in a very old suit of black, who looked pale and haggard, and paced up and down the room incessantly: stopping, now and then, to look with great anxiety out of the window as if he expected somebody, and then resuming his walk.
One of them was just a kid around nineteen or twenty who, even though it was barely ten o’clock, was already drinking gin and water and smoking a cigar. Judging by his flushed face, he had clearly been at this for the last year or two. Across from him was a coarse, loud young man about thirty, with a sickly-looking face and a rough voice. He clearly had that kind of street-smart know-how and casual attitude you pick up in pubs and cheap pool halls. The third person in the room was a middle-aged man in a very old black suit who looked pale and worn out. He paced back and forth nonstop, stopping occasionally to anxiously glance out the window as if he was waiting for someone, and then he’d keep walking.
“You’d better have the loan of my razor this morning, Mr. Ayresleigh,” said the man who was stirring the fire, tipping the wink to his friend the boy.
“You’d better borrow my razor this morning, Mr. Ayresleigh,” said the guy who was stirring the fire, giving a knowing glance to his friend, the boy.
“Thank you, no, I shan’t want it; I expect I shall be out in the course of an hour or so,” replied the other in a hurried manner. Then, walking again up to the window, and once more returning disappointed, he sighed deeply, and left the room; upon which the other two burst into a loud laugh.
“Thanks, but I don't want it; I should be out in about an hour,” the other person replied quickly. Then, walking back to the window and coming away disappointed again, he sighed deeply and left the room, prompting the other two to burst into loud laughter.
“Well, I never saw such a game as that,” said the gentleman who had offered the razor, whose name appeared to be Price. “Never!” Mr. Price confirmed the assertion with an oath, and then laughed again, when of course the boy (who thought his companion one of the most dashing fellows alive) laughed also.
“Well, I’ve never seen a game like that,” said the guy who had offered the razor, who was named Price. “Never!” Mr. Price backed this up with a curse and then laughed again, which of course made the boy (who thought his friend was one of the coolest guys around) laugh too.
“You’d hardly think, would you now,” said Price, turning towards Mr. Pickwick, “that that chap’s been here a week yesterday, and never once shaved himself yet, because he feels so certain he’s going out in half an hour’s time, that he thinks he may as well put it off till he gets home?”
“You wouldn’t believe it, would you?” Price said, turning to Mr. Pickwick. “That guy’s been here a week as of yesterday and hasn’t shaved once because he’s so convinced he’s leaving in half an hour. He figures he might as well wait until he gets home to do it.”
“Poor man!” said Mr. Pickwick. “Are his chances of getting out of his difficulties really so great?”
“Poor guy!” said Mr. Pickwick. “Are his chances of escaping his troubles really that good?”
“Chances be d—d,” replied Price; “he hasn’t half the ghost of one. I wouldn’t give that for his chance of walking about the streets this time ten years.” With this Mr. Price snapped his fingers contemptuously, and rang the bell.
“Chances be damned,” replied Price; “he doesn’t even have a ghost of a chance. I wouldn’t give that for his chance of walking around the streets ten years from now.” With this, Mr. Price snapped his fingers dismissively and rang the bell.
“Give me a sheet of paper, Crookey,” said Mr. Price to the attendant, who in dress and general appearance looked something between a bankrupt grazier, and a drover in a state of insolvency; “and a glass of brandy and water, Crookey, d’ye hear? I’m going to write to my father, and I must have a stimulant, or I shan’t be able to pitch it strong enough into the old boy.” At this facetious speech, the young boy, it is almost needless to say, was fairly convulsed.
“Give me a piece of paper, Crookey,” Mr. Price said to the attendant, who looked like a mix between a broke farmer and a struggling drover; “and a glass of brandy and water, Crookey, do you hear me? I’m going to write to my father, and I need something to boost my spirits, or I won't be able to lay it on thick enough for the old man.” At this joking remark, the young boy, it almost goes without saying, was completely amused.
“That’s right,” said Mr. Price. “Never say die. All fun, ain’t it?”
"That's right," said Mr. Price. "Never give up. It's all fun, isn't it?"
“Prime!” said the young gentleman.
“Awesome!” said the young man.
“You’ve some spirit about you, you have,” said Price. “You’ve seen something of life.”
“You’ve got some spirit, you do,” said Price. “You’ve experienced a bit of life.”
“I rather think I have!” replied the boy. He had looked at it through the dirty panes of glass in a bar door.
“I think I have!” replied the boy. He had seen it through the dirty glass in a bar door.
Mr. Pickwick feeling not a little disgusted with this dialogue, as well as with the air and manner of the two beings by whom it had been carried on, was about to inquire whether he could not be accommodated with a private sitting-room, when two or three strangers of genteel appearance entered, at sight of whom the boy threw his cigar into the fire, and whispering to Mr. Price that they had come to “make it all right” for him, joined them at a table in the further end of the room.
Mr. Pickwick, feeling rather disgusted by this conversation and the demeanor of the two people involved, was about to ask if he could have a private sitting room when two or three well-dressed strangers walked in. At the sight of them, the boy tossed his cigar into the fire and whispered to Mr. Price that they had come to “make it all right” for him. He then joined them at a table at the far end of the room.
It would appear, however, that matters were not going to be made all right quite so speedily as the young gentleman anticipated; for a very long conversation ensued, of which Mr. Pickwick could not avoid hearing certain fragments regarding dissolute conduct, and repeated forgiveness. At last there were very distinct allusions made by the oldest gentleman of the party to one Whitecross Street, at which the young gentleman, notwithstanding his primeness and his spirit, and his knowledge of life[191] into the bargain, reclined his head upon the table, and howled dismally.
It seemed, however, that things weren't going to be sorted out as quickly as the young man hoped; a long conversation followed, during which Mr. Pickwick couldn't help but overhear bits about reckless behavior and repeated forgiveness. Eventually, the oldest member of the group made some very clear references to a place on Whitecross Street, at which point the young man, despite his composure, pride, and worldly knowledge, buried his head on the table and cried out in despair.
Very much satisfied with this sudden bringing down of the youth’s valour, and this effectual lowering of his tone, Mr. Pickwick rang the bell, and was shown, at his own request, into a private room furnished with a carpet, table, chairs, sideboard, and sofa, and ornamented with a looking-glass, and various old prints. Here he had the advantage of hearing Mrs. Namby’s performance on a square piano overhead, while the breakfast was getting ready; when it came, Mr. Perker came too.
Very pleased with how he had managed to suppress the young man's bravery and tone, Mr. Pickwick rang the bell and was shown, at his own request, into a private room furnished with a carpet, table, chairs, sideboard, and sofa, decorated with a mirror and various old prints. In this space, he enjoyed the sounds of Mrs. Namby playing a square piano above while breakfast was being prepared; when it arrived, Mr. Perker joined him as well.
“Aha, my dear sir,” said the little man, “nailed at last, eh? Come, come, I’m not sorry for it either, because now you’ll see the absurdity of this conduct. I’ve noted down the amount of the taxed costs and damages for which the ca-sa was issued, and we had better settle at once and lose no time. Namby is come home by this time, I dare say. What say you, my dear sir? Shall I draw a cheque, or will you?” The little man rubbed his hands with affected cheerfulness as he said this, but glancing at Mr. Pickwick’s countenance, could not forbear at the same time casting a desponding look towards Sam Weller.
“Aha, my dear sir,” said the little man, “finally caught you, huh? Come on, I’m not even sorry about it because now you’ll see how ridiculous this whole situation is. I’ve jotted down the amount for the taxed costs and damages for which the ca-sa was issued, and we should settle this right away and not waste any time. Namby should be home by now, I imagine. What do you think, my dear sir? Should I write a check, or will you?” The little man rubbed his hands together with a fake cheerfulness as he said this, but noticing Mr. Pickwick’s expression, he couldn’t help but cast a worried glance at Sam Weller at the same time.
“Perker,” said Mr. Pickwick, “let me hear no more of this, I beg. I see no advantage in staying here, so I shall go to prison to-night.”
“Perker,” said Mr. Pickwick, “please don’t bring this up anymore, I ask you. I don’t see any benefit in staying here, so I’m going to prison tonight.”
“You can’t go to Whitecross Street, my dear sir,” said Perker. “Impossible! There are sixty beds in a ward; and the bolt’s on sixteen hours out of the four-and-twenty.”
“You can’t go to Whitecross Street, my dear sir,” said Perker. “No way! There are sixty beds in a ward, and the bolt’s locked sixteen hours out of the twenty-four.”
“I would rather go to some other place of confinement if I can,” said Mr. Pickwick. “If not, I must make the best I can of that.”
“I would prefer to go somewhere else if possible,” said Mr. Pickwick. “If not, I’ll just have to make the best of this.”
“You can go to the Fleet, my dear sir, if you’re determined to go somewhere,” said Perker.
“You can head to the Fleet, my dear sir, if you're set on going somewhere,” said Perker.
“That’ll do,” said Mr. Pickwick. “I’ll go there directly I have finished my breakfast.”
“That’s enough,” said Mr. Pickwick. “I’ll head there as soon as I finish my breakfast.”
“Stop, stop, my dear sir; not the least occasion for being in such a violent hurry to get into a place that most other men are as eager to get out of,” said the good-natured little attorney. “We must have a habeas corpus. There’ll be no judge at chambers till four o’clock this afternoon. You must wait till then.”
“Hold on, hold on, my good sir; there’s really no need to rush into a place that most other people are trying to escape from,” said the friendly little attorney. “We need a habeas corpus. There won’t be a judge available until four o’clock this afternoon. You’ll have to wait until then.”
“Very good,” said Mr. Pickwick, with unmoved patience. “Then we will have a chop, here, at two. See about it, Sam, and tell them to be punctual.”
“Sounds good,” said Mr. Pickwick, with steady patience. “Then we'll have a chop here at two. Make sure of it, Sam, and let them know to be on time.”
Mr. Pickwick remaining firm, despite all the remonstrances and arguments of Perker, the chops appeared and disappeared in due course; he was then put into another hackney-coach, and carried off to Chancery Lane, after waiting half an hour or so for Mr. Namby, who had a select dinner-party and could on no account be disturbed before.
Mr. Pickwick stayed resolute, despite all of Perker's protests and arguments. The chops arrived and left as expected; he was then placed into another cab and taken to Chancery Lane after waiting for about half an hour for Mr. Namby, who was hosting a special dinner party and couldn't be interrupted before it was over.
There were two judges in attendance at Serjeant’s Inn—one King’s Bench, and one Common Pleas—and a great deal of business appeared to be transacting before them, if the number of lawyers’ clerks who were hurrying in and out with bundles of papers, afforded any test. When they reached the low archway which forms the entrance to the Inn, Perker was detained a few moments parleying with the coachman about the fare and the change; and Mr. Pickwick, stepping to one side to be out of the way of the stream of people that were pouring in and out, looked about him with some curiosity.
There were two judges present at Serjeant’s Inn—one from the King’s Bench and one from Common Pleas—and it seemed like a lot of business was happening in front of them, as indicated by the many clerks rushing in and out with stacks of papers. When they reached the low arch that serves as the entrance to the Inn, Perker paused for a moment to talk to the coachman about the fare and change; meanwhile, Mr. Pickwick stepped aside to avoid the crowd of people coming and going and looked around with some curiosity.
The people that attracted his attention most, were three or four men of shabby-genteel appearance, who touched their hats to many of the attorneys who passed, and seemed to have some business there, the nature of which Mr. Pickwick could not divine. They were curious-looking fellows. One was a slim and rather lame man in rusty black, and a white neckerchief; another was a stout burly person, dressed in the same apparel, with a great reddish-black cloth round his neck; a third was a little weazen drunken-looking body, with a pimply face. They were loitering about, with their hands behind them, and now and then with an anxious countenance whispered something in the ear of some of the gentlemen with papers, as they hurried by. Mr. Pickwick remembered to have very often observed them lounging under the archway when he had been walking past; and his curiosity was quite excited to know to what branch of the profession these dingy-looking loungers could possibly belong.
The people who caught his attention the most were three or four men with a shabby-genteel look. They tipped their hats to many of the passing attorneys and seemed to have some sort of business there, which Mr. Pickwick couldn’t figure out. They looked strange. One was a slim, somewhat lame man dressed in worn black with a white neckerchief. Another was a stout, burly guy in the same clothes, with a large reddish-black cloth around his neck. A third was a small, frail-looking man with a pimply face that made him look drunken. They were hanging around with their hands behind them, and now and then, with worried expressions, they whispered something to the gentlemen in a hurry with papers. Mr. Pickwick remembered often seeing them lounging under the archway when he walked by, and he was quite curious about what part of the profession these shabby-looking loiterers could be connected to.
He was about to propound the question to Namby, who kept close beside him, sucking a large gold ring on his little finger, when[193] Perker bustled up, and observing that there was no time to lose, led the way into the Inn. As Mr. Pickwick followed, the lame man stepped up to him, and civilly touching his hat, held out a written card, which Mr. Pickwick, not wishing to hurt the man’s feelings by refusing, courteously accepted and deposited in his waistcoat pocket.
He was about to ask Namby, who was right next to him, fiddling with a big gold ring on his little finger, when [193] Perker rushed over and, noting that there was no time to waste, led the way into the Inn. As Mr. Pickwick followed, the lame man approached him, politely tipping his hat, and handed him a written card. Mr. Pickwick, not wanting to hurt the man’s feelings by saying no, graciously accepted it and put it in his waistcoat pocket.
“Now,” said Perker, turning round before he entered one of the offices, to see that his companions were close behind him. “In here, my dear sir. Hallo, what do you want?”
“Now,” said Perker, turning around before he entered one of the offices to make sure his companions were right behind him. “In here, my dear sir. Hey, what do you want?”
This last question was addressed to the lame man, who, unobserved by Mr. Pickwick, made one of the party. In reply to it, the lame man touched his hat again, with all imaginable politeness, and motioned towards Mr. Pickwick.
This last question was directed at the disabled man, who, unnoticed by Mr. Pickwick, was part of the group. In response, the disabled man touched his hat once more with all possible politeness and gestured towards Mr. Pickwick.
“No, no,” said Perker, with a smile. “We don’t want you, my dear friend, we don’t want you.”
“No, no,” said Perker with a smile. “We don’t want you, my dear friend, we don’t want you.”
“I beg your pardon, sir,” said the lame man. “The gentleman took my card. I hope you will employ me, sir. The gentleman nodded to me. I’ll be judged by the gentleman himself. You nodded to me, sir?”
“I’m sorry, sir,” said the man with a limp. “The gentleman took my card. I hope you’ll give me a chance, sir. The gentleman nodded at me. I’ll be judged by him. You nodded at me, sir?”
“Pooh, pooh, nonsense. You didn’t nod to anybody, Pickwick? A mistake, a mistake,” said Perker.
“Come on, that's ridiculous. You didn't acknowledge anyone, Pickwick? Just a mistake, just a mistake,” said Perker.
“The gentleman handed me his card,” replied Mr. Pickwick, producing it from his waistcoat pocket. “I accepted it, as the gentleman seemed to wish it—in fact I had some curiosity to look at it when I should be at leisure. I——”
“The guy gave me his card,” Mr. Pickwick said, taking it out of his waistcoat pocket. “I took it because he seemed to want me to—actually, I was curious to check it out when I had some time. I—
The little attorney burst into a loud laugh, and returning the card to the lame man, informing him it was all a mistake, whispered to Mr. Pickwick as the man turned away in dudgeon, that he was only a bail.
The little attorney let out a loud laugh, handed the card back to the lame man, telling him it was all a mistake, and then whispered to Mr. Pickwick as the man walked away in anger that he was just a bail.
“A what!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.
“A what!” shouted Mr. Pickwick.
“A bail,” replied Perker.
"A bail," replied Perker.
“A bail!”
"A bail!"
“Yes, my dear sir—half a dozen of ’em here. Bail you to any amount, and only charge half-a-crown. Curious trade, isn’t it?” said Perker, regaling himself with a pinch of snuff.
“Yes, my dear sir—half a dozen of them here. Bail you for any amount, and only charge two shillings and sixpence. Strange business, isn’t it?” said Perker, enjoying a pinch of snuff.
“What! Am I to understand that these men earn a livelihood by waiting about here, to perjure themselves before the judges of[194] the land, at the rate of half-a-crown a crime!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, quite aghast at the disclosure.
“What! Am I to understand that these guys make a living by hanging around here, ready to lie under oath before the judges of[194] the land, at the rate of two and sixpence per crime!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, completely shocked by the revelation.
“Why, I don’t exactly know about perjury, my dear sir,” replied the little gentleman. “Harsh word, my dear sir, very harsh word indeed. It’s a legal fiction, my dear sir, nothing more.” Saying which the attorney shrugged his shoulders, smiled, took a second pinch of snuff, and led the way into the office of the judge’s clerk.
“Honestly, I’m not really sure about perjury, my dear sir,” replied the little gentleman. “That’s a strong word, my dear sir, a very strong word indeed. It’s just a legal fiction, my dear sir, nothing more.” With that, the attorney shrugged his shoulders, smiled, took another pinch of snuff, and guided the way into the judge’s clerk's office.
This was a room of specially dirty appearance, with a very low ceiling and old panelled walls; and so badly lighted, that although it was broad day outside, great tallow candles were burning on the desks. At one end was a door leading to the judge’s private apartment, round which were congregated a crowd of attorneys and managing clerks, who were called in, in the order in which their respective appointments stood upon the file. Every time this door was opened to let a party out, the next party made a violent rush to get in; and, as in addition to the numerous dialogues which passed between the gentlemen who were waiting to see the judge, a variety of personal squabbles ensued between the greater part of those who had seen him, there was as much noise as could well be raised in an apartment of such confined dimensions.
This was a room that looked especially dirty, with a very low ceiling and old panelled walls; it was so poorly lit that even though it was broad daylight outside, large tallow candles were burning on the desks. At one end, there was a door leading to the judge’s private office, around which a crowd of attorneys and managing clerks gathered, called in the order of their appointments on file. Every time this door opened to let someone out, the next person would make a mad rush to get in; and besides the numerous conversations happening among the gentlemen waiting to see the judge, there were various personal disputes among most of those who had already seen him, creating as much noise as could possibly be made in such a small space.
Nor were the conversations of these gentlemen the only sounds that broke upon the ear. Standing on a box behind a wooden bar at another end of the room, was a clerk in spectacles, who was “taking the affidavits:” large batches of which were, from time to time, carried into the private room by another clerk for the judge’s signature. There were a large number of attorneys’ clerks to be sworn, and it being a moral impossibility to swear them all at once, the struggles of these gentlemen to reach the clerk in spectacles, were like those of a crowd to get in at the pit door of a theatre when Gracious Majesty honours it with its presence. Another functionary, from time to time, exercised his lungs in calling over the names of those who had been sworn, for the purpose of restoring to them their affidavits after they had been signed by the judge: which gave rise to a few more scuffles; and all these things going on at the same time, occasioned as much bustle as the most active and excitable person could desire to behold. There[195] were yet another class of persons—those who were waiting to attend summonses their employers had taken out, which it was optional to the attorney on the opposite side to attend or not—and whose business it was, from time to time, to cry out the opposite attorney’s name; to make certain that he was not in attendance without their knowledge.
Nor were the conversations of these gentlemen the only sounds that filled the room. Standing on a box behind a wooden bar at the far end was a clerk in glasses, who was “taking the affidavits”: large batches of which were periodically carried into the private room by another clerk for the judge’s signature. There were a lot of attorneys’ clerks to be sworn in, and since it was practically impossible to swear them all in at once, the attempts of these gentlemen to reach the clerk in glasses resembled a crowd trying to get into the pit door of a theater when the royal family is attending. Another person occasionally used his voice to call out the names of those who had been sworn in, to return their affidavits after they had been signed by the judge, which led to a few more scuffles. All of this happening at the same time created as much excitement as the most energetic and enthusiastic person could want to see. There were also others—those waiting to attend summonses that their employers had filed, which it was up to the attorney on the other side to decide whether to attend or not—and whose job it was to occasionally shout out the opposite attorney’s name to ensure he wasn’t present without their knowledge.
For example. Leaning against the wall, close beside the seat Mr. Pickwick had taken, was an office-lad of fourteen, with a tenor voice; near him, a common-law clerk with a bass one.
For example, leaning against the wall next to the seat Mr. Pickwick had taken was a fourteen-year-old office boy with a tenor voice; nearby, a law clerk had a bass voice.
A clerk hurried in with a bundle of papers, and stared about him.
A clerk rushed in with a stack of papers and looked around.
“Sniggle and Blink,” cried the tenor.
“Sniggle and Blink,” shouted the tenor.
“Porkin and Snob,” growled the bass.
“Porkin and Snob,” said the bass in a low voice.
“Stumpy and Deacon,” said the new comer.
“Stumpy and Deacon,” said the newcomer.
Nobody answered; the next man who came in, was hailed by the whole three; and he in his turn shouted for another firm; and then somebody else roared in a loud voice for another; and so forth.
Nobody answered; the next guy who walked in was greeted by all three, and he, in turn, called for another firm; then someone else shouted loudly for another; and so on.
All this time, the man in the spectacles was hard at work, swearing the clerks: the oath being invariably administered without any effort at the punctuation, and usually in the following terms:
All this time, the man in the glasses was busy working, yelling at the clerks: the oath being consistently administered without any effort at punctuation, and usually in these terms:
“Take the book in your right hand this is your name and hand-writing you swear that the contents of this your affidavit are true so help you God a shilling you must get change I haven’t got it.”
“Take the book in your right hand; this is your name and handwriting. You swear that the contents of this affidavit are true, so help you God. You'll need to get change for a shilling; I don’t have it.”
“Well, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I suppose they are getting the habeas corpus ready.”
“Well, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I guess they’re getting the habeas corpus ready.”
“Yes,” said Sam, “and I vish they’d bring out the have-his-carcase. It’s wery unpleasant keepin’ us vaitin’ here. I’d ha’ got half a dozen have-his-carcases ready, pack’d up and all, by this time.”
“Yeah,” said Sam, “and I wish they’d bring out the body. It’s really unpleasant making us wait here. I would have had half a dozen bodies ready, packed up and everything, by now.”
What sort of cumbrous and unmanageable machine Sam Weller imagined a habeas corpus to be, does not appear; for Perker, at that moment, walked up, and took Mr. Pickwick away.
What kind of clunky and unwieldy machine Sam Weller thought a habeas corpus was, isn’t clear; because at that moment, Perker walked up and took Mr. Pickwick away.
The usual forms having been gone through, the body of Samuel Pickwick was soon afterwards confided to the custody of the tipstaff, to be by him taken to the Warden of the Fleet Prison, and there detained until the amount of the damages and costs[196] in the action of Bardell against Pickwick was fully paid and satisfied.
The usual procedures completed, Samuel Pickwick's body was soon handed over to the tipstaff, who would take him to the Warden of the Fleet Prison, where he would be held until the damages and costs[196] from the Bardell vs. Pickwick case were fully paid.
“And that,” said Mr. Pickwick, laughing, “will be a very long time. Sam, call another hackney-coach. Perker, my dear friend, good-bye.”
“And that,” said Mr. Pickwick, laughing, “will take a really long time. Sam, get another cab. Perker, my dear friend, goodbye.”
“I shall go with you, and see you safe there,” said Perker.
“I'll go with you and make sure you get there safely,” said Perker.
“Indeed,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “I would rather go without any other attendant than Sam. As soon as I get settled, I will write and let you know, and I shall expect you immediately. Until then, good-bye.”
“Absolutely,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I’d prefer to have no one else with me than Sam. Once I’m settled, I’ll write and let you know, and I expect you to come right away. Until then, goodbye.”
As Mr. Pickwick said this, he got into the coach which had by this time arrived: followed by the tipstaff. Sam having stationed himself on the box, it rolled away.
As Mr. Pickwick said this, he got into the coach that had arrived by now, followed by the tipstaff. Sam took his place on the box, and it rolled away.
“A most extraordinary man that!” said Perker, as he stopped to pull on his gloves.
“A really amazing guy!” said Perker, as he paused to put on his gloves.
“What a bankrupt he’d make, sir,” observed Mr. Lowten, who was standing near. “How he would bother the commissioners! He’d set ’em at defiance if they talked of committing him, sir.”
“What a mess he’d be, sir,” said Mr. Lowten, who was standing nearby. “He’d really annoy the commissioners! He’d challenge them outright if they talked about locking him up, sir.”
The attorney did not appear very much delighted with his clerk’s professional estimate of Mr. Pickwick’s character, for he walked away without deigning any reply.
The attorney didn't seem very impressed with his clerk's professional assessment of Mr. Pickwick's character, as he walked away without offering any response.
The hackney-coach jolted along Fleet Street, as hackney-coaches usually do. The horses “went better,” the driver said, when they had anything before them (they must have gone at a most extraordinary pace when there was nothing), and so the vehicle kept behind a cart; when the cart stopped, it stopped; and when the cart went on again, it did the same. Mr. Pickwick sat opposite the tipstaff; and the tipstaff sat with his hat between his knees, whistling a tune, and looking out of the coach window.
The cab rattled down Fleet Street, just like cabs usually do. The driver said the horses "performed better" when they had something to follow (they must have been going at an incredible speed when there was nothing), so the cab stayed behind a cart; it stopped when the cart did, and started up again when the cart moved on. Mr. Pickwick sat across from the tipstaff, who had his hat resting between his knees, whistling a tune and gazing out the coach window.
Time performs wonders. By the powerful old gentleman’s aid, even a hackney-coach gets over half a mile of ground. They stopped at length, and Mr. Pickwick alighted at the gate of the Fleet.
Time works miracles. With the help of the powerful old man, even a cab can cover half a mile. They eventually stopped, and Mr. Pickwick got out at the gate of the Fleet.
The tipstaff, looking over his shoulder to see that his charge was following close at his heels, preceded Mr. Pickwick into the prison; turning to the left, after they had entered, they passed through an open door into a lobby, from which a heavy gate, opposite to that[197] by which they had entered and which was guarded by a stout turnkey with a key in his hand, led at once into the interior of the prison.
The tipstaff, glancing back to make sure his charge was right behind him, led Mr. Pickwick into the prison; after entering, they turned left and went through an open door into a lobby, from which a heavy gate directly across from the one they had entered through—and guarded by a sturdy turnkey holding a key—opened into the heart of the prison.
Here they stopped, while the tipstaff delivered his papers; and here Mr. Pickwick was apprised that he would remain, until he had undergone the ceremony, known to the initiated as “sitting for your portrait.”
Here they paused, while the tipstaff handed over his papers; and here Mr. Pickwick was informed that he would stay, until he had gone through the procedure, known to those in the know as “sitting for your portrait.”
“Sitting for my portrait!” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Sitting for my portrait!” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Having your likeness taken, sir,” replied the stout turnkey. “We’re capital hands at likenesses here. Take ’em in no time, and always exact. Walk in, sir, and make yourself at home.”
“Getting your portrait done, sir,” replied the hefty guard. “We're great at portraits here. We can do them in no time, and they're always spot on. Come in, sir, and make yourself comfortable.”
Mr. Pickwick complied with the invitation, and sat himself down: and Mr. Weller, who stationed himself at the back of the chair, whispered that the sitting was merely another term for undergoing an inspection by the different turnkeys, in order that they might know prisoners from visitors.
Mr. Pickwick accepted the invitation and took a seat; Mr. Weller, who stood behind the chair, whispered that sitting down was just another way of saying he was being checked by the various turnkeys so they could distinguish prisoners from visitors.
“Well, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “then I wish the artists would come. This is rather a public place.”
“Well, Sam,” Mr. Pickwick said, “I really wish the artists would get here. This is quite a public spot.”
“They von’t be long, sir, I des-say,” replied Sam. “There’s a Dutch clock, sir.”
“They won't be long, sir, I guess,” replied Sam. “There’s a Dutch clock, sir.”
“So I see,” observed Mr. Pickwick.
“So I see,” Mr. Pickwick noted.
“And a bird-cage, sir,” said Sam. “Veels vithin veels, a prison in a prison. Ain’t it, sir?”
“And a birdcage, sir,” said Sam. “Wheels within wheels, a prison within a prison. Isn’t it, sir?”
As Mr. Weller made this philosophical remark, Mr. Pickwick was aware that the sitting had commenced. The stout turnkey having been relieved from the lock, sat down, and looked at him carelessly from time to time, while a long thin man who had relieved him, thrust his hands beneath his coat-tails, and planting himself opposite, took a good long view of him. A third rather surly-looking gentleman: who had apparently been disturbed at his tea, for he was disposing of the last remnant of a crust and butter when he came in: stationed himself close to Mr. Pickwick; and, resting his hands on his hips, inspected him narrowly; while two others mixed with the group, and studied his features with most intent and thoughtful faces. Mr. Pickwick winced a good deal under the operation, and appeared to sit very uneasily in his chair; but he made no remark to anybody while it was being performed,[198] not even to Sam, who reclined upon the back of the chair, reflecting, partly on the situation of his master, and partly on the great satisfaction it would have afforded him to make a fierce assault upon all the turnkeys there assembled, one after the other, if it were lawful and peaceable to do so.
As Mr. Weller made this philosophical remark, Mr. Pickwick realized that the meeting had started. The hefty guard, having unlocked the door, took a seat and casually glanced at him from time to time. Meanwhile, a tall, thin man who had taken over from him stuffed his hands under his coat-tails and positioned himself directly in front, giving Mr. Pickwick a long, thorough look. A third man, who appeared to be rather grumpy and had likely been interrupted during his tea—since he was finishing off the last bit of crust and butter when he arrived—stood close to Mr. Pickwick and, with his hands resting on his hips, scrutinized him closely. Two others joined the group, studying Mr. Pickwick’s features with very serious and thoughtful expressions. Mr. Pickwick squirmed quite a bit under their gaze and seemed to be sitting uncomfortably in his chair, but he didn’t say anything to anyone during this inspection, not even to Sam, who was leaning on the back of the chair, contemplating both his master's predicament and how satisfying it would have been to launch a fierce attack on all the guards there, one after another, if it were allowed and peaceful to do so. [198]
At length the likeness was completed, and Mr. Pickwick was informed, that he might now proceed into the prison.
At last, the likeness was finished, and Mr. Pickwick was told that he could now go into the prison.
“Where am I to sleep to-night?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“Where am I going to sleep tonight?” asked Mr. Pickwick.
“Why I don’t rightly know about to-night,” replied the stout turnkey. “You’ll be chummed on somebody to-morrow, and then you’ll be all snug and comfortable. The first night’s generally rather unsettled, but you’ll be set all squares to-morrow.”
“Why, I’m not really sure about tonight,” replied the heavyset guard. “You’ll be paired up with someone tomorrow, and then you’ll be all cozy and comfortable. The first night is usually a bit uneasy, but you’ll be all squared away by tomorrow.”
After some discussion, it was discovered that one of the turnkeys had a bed to let, which Mr. Pickwick could have for that night. He gladly agreed to hire it.
After some discussion, it was found out that one of the turnkeys had a room available, which Mr. Pickwick could rent for that night. He happily agreed to take it.
“If you’ll come with me, I’ll show it you at once,” said the man. “It ain’t a large ’un; but it’s an out-and-outer to sleep in. This way, sir.”
“If you come with me, I'll show it to you right away,” said the man. “It isn’t big, but it’s a great place to sleep. This way, sir.”
They passed through the inner gate, and descended a short flight of steps. The key was turned after them; and Mr. Pickwick found himself, for the first time in his life, within the walls of a debtor’s prison.
They went through the inner gate and walked down a short flight of steps. The key was locked behind them, and Mr. Pickwick found himself, for the first time in his life, inside a debtor’s prison.
CHAPTER XIII



What Befell Mr. Pickwick when he got into the Fleet: what Prisoners he Saw there; and how he Passed the Night
What Happened to Mr. Pickwick when he arrived at the Fleet: what Prisoners he Saw there; and how he Spent the Night

Mr. Tom Roker, the gentleman who had accompanied Mr. Pickwick into the prison, turned sharp round to the right when he got to the bottom of the little flight of steps, and led the way, through an iron gate which stood open, and up another short flight of steps, into a long narrow gallery, dirty and low, paved with stone, and very dimly lighted by a window at each remote end.
Mr. Tom Roker, the man who had gone with Mr. Pickwick into the prison, quickly turned to the right when he reached the bottom of the little flight of steps, and led the way through an open iron gate, up another short flight of steps, into a long, narrow hallway, dirty and low, paved with stone, and dimly lit by a window at each far end.
“This,” said the gentleman, thrusting his hands into his pockets, and looking carelessly over his shoulder to Mr. Pickwick, “this here is the hall flight.”
“This,” said the man, putting his hands in his pockets and glancing back at Mr. Pickwick, “this here is the hall flight.”
“Oh,” replied Mr. Pickwick, looking down a dark and filthy staircase, which appeared to lead to a range of damp and gloomy stone vaults, beneath the ground, “and those, I suppose, are the little cellars where the prisoners keep their small quantities of coals. Unpleasant places to have to go down to; but very convenient, I dare say.”
“Oh,” replied Mr. Pickwick, looking down a dark and filthy staircase that seemed to lead to a series of damp and gloomy stone vaults beneath the ground, “and those, I guess, are the small cellars where the prisoners store their little supplies of coal. Unpleasant places to venture down to; but I suppose they're quite handy.”
“Yes, I shouldn’t wonder if they was convenient,” replied the gentleman, “seeing that a few people live there, pretty snug. That’s the Fair, that is.”
“Yes, I wouldn’t be surprised if they were convenient,” replied the gentleman, “considering that a few people live there, quite comfortably. That’s the Fair, for sure.”
“My friend,” said Mr. Pickwick, “you don’t really mean to say that human beings live down in those wretched dungeons?”
“My friend,” said Mr. Pickwick, “you can’t seriously be saying that people live down in those awful dungeons?”
“Don’t I?” replied Mr. Roker, with indignant astonishment; “why shouldn’t I?”
“Don’t I?” replied Mr. Roker, astonished and a bit offended. “Why shouldn’t I?”
“Live! Live down there!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.
“Live! Live down there!” shouted Mr. Pickwick.
“Live down there! Yes, and die down there, too, wery often!” replied Mr. Roker; “and what of that? Who’s got to say anything agin it? Live down there! Yes, and a wery good place it is to live in, ain’t it?”
“Live down there! Yeah, and die down there too, quite often!” replied Mr. Roker; “and so what? Who’s going to say anything against it? Live down there! Yeah, and it’s a really good place to live, isn’t it?”
As Roker turned somewhat fiercely upon Mr. Pickwick in saying this, and, moreover, muttered in an excited fashion certain unpleasant invocations concerning his own eyes, limbs, and circulating fluids, the latter gentleman deemed it advisable to pursue the discourse no further. Mr. Roker then proceeded to mount another staircase, as dirty as that which led to the place which had just been the subject of discussion, in which ascent he was closely followed by Mr. Pickwick and Sam.
As Roker turned sharply towards Mr. Pickwick while saying this, and also muttered some intense and unpleasant remarks about his own eyes, limbs, and blood, Mr. Pickwick decided it was best not to continue the conversation. Mr. Roker then went up another staircase, just as dirty as the one leading to the previously discussed place, with Mr. Pickwick and Sam closely following him.
“There,” said Mr. Roker, pausing for breath when they reached another gallery of the same dimensions as the one below, “this is the coffee-room flight; the one above’s the third, and the one above that’s the top; and the room where you’re a-going to sleep to-night is the warden’s room, and it’s this way—come on.” Having said all this in a breath, Mr. Roker mounted another flight of stairs, with Mr. Pickwick and Sam Weller following at his heels.
“There,” said Mr. Roker, pausing to catch his breath when they reached another gallery the same size as the one below, “this is the coffee room level; the one above is the third floor, and the one above that is the top floor; and the room where you’re going to sleep tonight is the warden’s room, and it’s this way—come on.” After saying all this in one breath, Mr. Roker went up another flight of stairs, with Mr. Pickwick and Sam Weller trailing behind him.
These staircases received light from sundry windows placed at some little distance above the floor, and looking into a gravelled area bounded by a high brick wall, with iron chevaux-de-frise at the top. This area, it appeared from Mr. Roker’s statement, was the racket-ground; and it further appeared, on the testimony of the same gentleman, that there was a smaller area in that portion of the prison which was nearest Farringdon Street, denominated and called the “Painted Ground,” from the fact of its walls having once displayed the semblances of various men-of-war in full sail, and other artistical effects achieved in bygone times by some imprisoned draughtsman in his leisure hours.
These staircases got light from various windows set a bit above the floor, looking into a gravel area enclosed by a high brick wall, topped with iron chevaux-de-frise. According to Mr. Roker, this area was the racket court; he also mentioned that there was a smaller space closer to Farringdon Street, known as the “Painted Ground,” because its walls used to showcase images of different warships sailing and other artistic effects created long ago by an imprisoned artist during his free time.
Having communicated this piece of information, apparently more for the purpose of discharging his bosom of an important fact, than with any specific view of enlightening Mr. Pickwick, the guide, having at length reached another gallery, led the way into a small passage at the extreme end: opened a door: and disclosed an apartment of an appearance by no means inviting, containing eight or nine iron bedsteads.
Having shared this info, it seemed more about getting something off his chest than actually enlightening Mr. Pickwick. The guide finally reached another gallery and led the way into a small passage at the very end. He opened a door and revealed a room that looked anything but inviting, containing eight or nine iron bed frames.
“There,” said Mr. Roker, holding the door open, and looking triumphantly round at Mr. Pickwick, “there’s a room!”
“See,” said Mr. Roker, holding the door open and looking triumphantly at Mr. Pickwick, “there’s a room!”
Mr. Pickwick’s face, however, betokened such a very trifling portion of satisfaction at the appearance of his lodging, that Mr. Roker looked for a reciprocity of feeling into the countenance of Samuel Weller, who, until now, had observed a dignified silence.
Mr. Pickwick’s face, however, showed such a slight amount of satisfaction at the sight of his lodging that Mr. Roker looked for a similar reaction in Samuel Weller’s expression, who had maintained a dignified silence up until now.
“There’s a room, young man,” observed Mr. Roker.
“There’s a room, young man,” Mr. Roker noted.
“I see it,” replied Sam, with a placid nod of the head.
“I see it,” Sam replied, nodding calmly.
“You wouldn’t think to find such a room as this in the Farringdon Hotel, would you?” said Mr. Roker, with a complacent smile.
“You wouldn’t expect to find a room like this in the Farringdon Hotel, would you?” said Mr. Roker, with a satisfied smile.
To this Mr. Weller replied with an easy and unstudied closing of one eye; which might be considered to mean, either that he would have thought it, or that he would not have thought it, or that he had never thought anything at all about it: as the observer’s imagination suggested. Having executed this feat, and re-opened his eye, Mr. Weller proceeded to inquire which was the individual bedstead that Mr. Roker had so flatteringly described as an out-and-outer to sleep in.
To this, Mr. Weller casually closed one eye, which could suggest that he either thought about it, didn’t think about it, or hadn’t thought about it at all, depending on what the observer imagined. After doing this and then reopening his eye, Mr. Weller asked which bed Mr. Roker had so enthusiastically referred to as a great place to sleep.
“That’s it,” replied Mr. Roker, pointing to a very rusty one in a corner. “It would make any one go to sleep, that bedstead would, whether they wanted to or not.”
“That's it,” Mr. Roker said, pointing to a very rusty one in the corner. “That bed frame would make anyone fall asleep, whether they wanted to or not.”
“I should think,” said Sam, eyeing the piece of furniture in question with a look of excessive disgust, “I should think poppies was nothing to it.”
“I would think,” said Sam, looking at the piece of furniture with a face full of disgust, “I would think poppies were nothing compared to it.”
“Nothing at all,” said Mr. Roker.
“Nothing at all,” Mr. Roker said.
“And I s’pose,” said Sam, with a sidelong glance at his master, as if to see whether there were any symptoms of his determination being shaken by what passed, “I s’pose the other gen’l’m’n as sleeps here, are gen’l’m’n.”
“And I guess,” said Sam, with a sideways look at his boss, as if checking to see if there were any signs that his resolve was being shaken by what was happening, “I guess the other gentlemen who sleep here are gentlemen.”
“Nothing but it,” said Mr. Roker. “One of ’em takes his twelve pints of ale a-day, and never leaves off smoking even at his meals.”
“Nothing but that,” said Mr. Roker. “One of them drinks his twelve pints of ale a day and doesn’t stop smoking even during meals.”
“He must be a first-rater,” said Sam.
“He must be top-notch,” said Sam.
“A 1,” replied Mr. Roker.
"A 1," said Mr. Roker.
Nothing daunted, even by this intelligence, Mr. Pickwick smilingly announced his determination to test the powers of the[202] narcotic bedstead for that night; and Mr. Roker, after informing him that he could retire to rest at whatever hour he thought proper, without any further notice or formality, walked off, leaving him standing with Sam in the gallery.
Nothing discouraged, even by this news, Mr. Pickwick smilingly declared his intention to try out the powers of the[202] narcotic bed for that night; and Mr. Roker, after letting him know that he could go to bed at any hour he chose, without any further notice or ceremony, walked away, leaving him standing with Sam in the gallery.
It was getting dark; that is to say, a few gas jets were kindled in this place which was never light, by way of compliment to the evening, which had set in outside. As it was rather warm, some of the tenants of the numerous little rooms which opened into the gallery on either hand, had set their doors ajar. Mr. Pickwick peeped into them as he passed along, with great curiosity and interest. Here four or five great hulking fellows, just visible through a cloud of tobacco-smoke, were engaged in noisy and riotous conversation over half-emptied pots of beer, or playing at all-fours with a very greasy pack of cards. In the adjoining room, some solitary tenant might be seen, poring, by the light of a feeble tallow candle, over a bundle of soiled and tattered papers, yellow with dust and dropping to pieces from age: writing, for the hundredth time, some lengthened statement of his grievances, for the perusal of some great man whose eyes it would never reach, or whose heart it would never touch. In a third, a man, with his wife and a whole crowd of children, might be seen making up a scanty bed on the ground, or upon a few chairs, for the younger ones to pass the night in. And in a fourth, and a fifth, and a sixth, and a seventh, the noise and the beer, and the tobacco-smoke, and the cards, all came over again in greater force than before.
It was getting dark; meaning a few gas lamps were lit in this place that was never bright, as a nod to the evening settling in outside. Since it was pretty warm, some of the residents of the many little rooms opening into the gallery on either side had left their doors slightly open. Mr. Pickwick peeked into them as he walked by, filled with curiosity and interest. In one, four or five big guys could barely be seen through a cloud of tobacco smoke, having loud and rowdy conversations over half-empty beer mugs or playing cards with a very greasy deck. In the next room, a solitary tenant was hunched over, trying to read by the light of a struggling tallow candle, looking through a stack of dirty and worn-out papers, dusty and falling apart with age: writing, for the hundredth time, a long list of complaints for some important person who would never see it or care about it. In another room, a man, along with his wife and a crowd of kids, was setting up a makeshift bed on the floor or on some chairs for the younger ones to sleep on. And in even more rooms, the noise, the beer, the tobacco smoke, and the cards echoed back with even more intensity than before.
In the galleries themselves, and more especially on the staircases, there lingered a great number of people, who came there, some because their rooms were empty and lonesome, others because their rooms were full and hot: the greater part because they were restless and uncomfortable, and not possessed of the secret of exactly knowing what to do with themselves. There were many classes of people here, from the labouring man in his fustian jacket, to the broken-down spendthrift in his shawl dressing-gown, most appropriately out at elbows; but there was the same air about them all—a listless, jail-bird, careless swagger, a vagabondish who’s-afraid sort of bearing, which is wholly indescribable in words, but which[203] any man can understand in one moment if he wish, by setting foot in the nearest debtor’s prison, and looking at the very first group of people he sees there, with the same interest as Mr. Pickwick did.
In the galleries and especially on the staircases, there were a lot of people hanging around. Some were there because their rooms felt empty and lonely, others because theirs were crowded and stuffy. Most were just restless and uncomfortable, unsure of what to do with themselves. You could find all sorts of people here, from the working man in his rough jacket to the washed-up spender in his shabby robe, which was definitely fraying at the edges; but they all shared a common vibe—a listless, careless swagger, a kind of aimless, anxious attitude that's hard to put into words. Yet, anyone can grasp it in an instant by stepping into the nearest debtor's prison and observing the first group of people they encounter, just like Mr. Pickwick did.
“It strikes me, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, leaning over the iron rail at the stair-head—“it strikes me, Sam, that imprisonment for debt is scarcely any punishment at all.”
“It occurs to me, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, leaning over the iron railing at the top of the stairs—“it occurs to me, Sam, that being imprisoned for debt is hardly a punishment at all.”
“Think not, sir?” inquired Mr. Weller.
“Don’t you think, sir?” asked Mr. Weller.
“You see how these fellows drink, and smoke, and roar,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “It’s quite impossible that they can mind it much.”
“You see how these guys drink, smoke, and shout,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “There's no way they can care about it that much.”
“Ah, that’s just the wery thing, sir,” rejoined Sam, “they don’t mind it; it’s a regular holiday to them—all porter and skittles. It’s the t’other vuns as gets done over, vith this sort o’ thing: them down-hearted fellers as can’t svig avay at the beer, nor play at skittles neither; them as vould pay if they could, and gets low by being boxed up. I’ll tell you wot it is, sir; them as is alvays a idlin’ in public-houses it don’t damage at all, and them as is alvays a workin’ ven they can, it damages too much. ‘It’s unekal,’ as my father used to say ven his grog worn’t made half-and-half. It’s unekal, and that’s the fault on it.”
“Ah, that’s exactly the point, sir,” replied Sam, “they don’t care; it’s like a holiday for them—all drinks and games. It’s the other folks who get hurt by this kind of thing: those downhearted guys who can’t drink away their troubles, nor play any games either; the ones who would pay if they could, but feel miserable being cooped up. I’ll tell you what it is, sir; those who are always hanging out in pubs don’t get affected at all, and those who are always working when they can, that hurts them too much. ‘It’s uneven,’ as my dad used to say when his drink wasn’t mixed right. It’s uneven, and that’s the problem with it.”
“I think you’re right, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, after a few moments’ reflection, “quite right.”
“I think you’re right, Sam,” Mr. Pickwick said after a few moments of thinking, “definitely right.”
“P’raps, now and then, there’s some honest people as likes it,” observed Mr. Weller, in a ruminative tone, “but I never heerd o’ one as I can call to mind, ’cept the little dirty-faced man in the brown coat; and that wos force of habit.”
“Maybe, now and then, there are some honest people who like it,” Mr. Weller said thoughtfully, “but I can’t recall even one, except for the little dirty-faced man in the brown coat; and that was just out of habit.”
“And who was he?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“And who was he?” asked Mr. Pickwick.
“Vy, that’s just the wery point as nobody never know’d,” replied Sam.
“Yeah, that’s exactly the point that nobody ever knew,” replied Sam.
“But what did he do?”
“But what did he do?”
“Vy, he did wot many men as has been much better know’d has done in their time, sir,” replied Sam, “he run a match agin the constable, and vun it.”
“Yeah, he did what a lot of guys who are much more well-known have done in their time, sir,” replied Sam, “he had a race against the constable and won it.”
“In other words, I suppose,” said Mr. Pickwick, “he got into debt?”
“In other words, I guess,” said Mr. Pickwick, “he fell into debt?”
“Just that, sir,” replied Sam, “and in course o’ time he come here in consekens. It warn’t much—execution for nine pound[204] nothin’, multiplied by five for costs; but hows’ever here he stopped for seventeen year. If he got any wrinkles in his face, they wos stopped up vith the dirt, for both the dirty face and the brown coat wos just the same at the end o’ that time as they wos at the beginnin’. He wos a wery peaceful inoffendin’ little creetur, and wos alvays a bustlin’ about for somebody, or playin’ rackets and never vinnin’; till at last the turnkeys they got quite fond on him, and he wos in the lodge ev’ry night, a chattering vith ’em, and tellin’ stories, and all that ’ere. Vun night he wos in there as usual, along vith a wery old friend of his, as wos on the lock, ven he says all of a sudden, ‘I ain’t seen the market outside, Bill,’ he says (Fleet Market wos there at that time)—‘I ain’t seen the market outside, Bill,’ he says, ‘for seventeen year.’ ‘I know you ain’t,’ says the turnkey, smoking his pipe. ‘I should like to see it for a minit, Bill,’ he says. ‘Wery probable,’ says the turnkey, smoking his pipe wery fierce, and making believe he warn’t up to what the little man wanted. ‘Bill,’ says the little man, more abrupt than afore, ‘I’ve got the fancy in my head. Let me see the public streets once more afore I die; and if I ain’t struck with apoplexy, I’ll be back in five minits by the clock.’ ‘And wot ’ud become o’ me if you wos struck with apoplexy?’ said the turnkey. ’Vy,’ says the little creetur, ’whoever found me, ’ud bring me home, for I’ve got my card in my pocket, Bill,’ he says, ‘No. 20, Coffee-room Flight:’ and that wos true, sure enough, for ven he wanted to make the acquaintance of any new comer, he used to pull out a little limp card vith them words on it and nothin’ else; in consideration of vich, he wos alvays called Number Tventy. The turnkey takes a fixed look at him, and at last he says in a solemn manner, ‘Tventy,’ he says, ‘I’ll trust you; you won’t get your old friend into trouble?’ ‘No, my boy; I hope I’ve somethin’ better behind here,’ says the little man; and as he said it he hit his little veskit wery hard, and then a tear started out o’ each eye, which wos wery extraordinary, for it was supposed as water never touched his face. He shook the turnkey by the hand; out he vent——”
“Just that, sir,” replied Sam, “and eventually he came here as a result. It wasn’t much—an execution for nine pounds[204] nothing, multiplied by five for costs; but anyway, he stayed here for seventeen years. If he had any wrinkles on his face, they were covered up with dirt, because both his dirty face and brown coat looked the same at the end of that time as they did at the beginning. He was a very peaceful, harmless little creature, always bustling around for someone or playing games and never winning; until finally, the turnkeys grew quite fond of him, and he was in the lodge every night, chatting with them and telling stories, and all that. One night he was in there as usual, along with a very old friend of his, who was on the lock, when he suddenly says, ‘I haven’t seen the market outside, Bill,’ he says (Fleet Market was there at that time)—‘I haven’t seen the market outside, Bill,’ he says, ‘for seventeen years.’ ‘I know you haven’t,’ says the turnkey, smoking his pipe. ‘I’d like to see it for a minute, Bill,’ he says. ‘Very likely,’ says the turnkey, smoking his pipe very fiercely and pretending he didn’t understand what the little man wanted. ‘Bill,’ says the little man, more abruptly than before, ‘I’ve got this idea in my head. Let me see the public streets once more before I die; and if I don’t have a stroke, I’ll be back in five minutes by the clock.’ ‘And what would happen to me if you did have a stroke?’ said the turnkey. ‘Well,’ says the little creature, ‘whoever found me would bring me back, because I’ve got my card in my pocket, Bill,’ he says, ‘No. 20, Coffee-room Flight:’ and that was true, of course, because when he wanted to meet any new arrival, he would pull out a little soft card with those words on it and nothing else; for which reason, he was always called Number Twenty. The turnkey took a long look at him, and finally he said in a serious tone, ‘Twenty,’ he says, ‘I’ll trust you; you won’t get your old friend into trouble?’ ‘No, my boy; I hope I’ve got something better waiting for me,’ says the little man; and as he said that he patted his little waistcoat very hard, and then tears came out of each eye, which was quite extraordinary, because it was thought that water never touched his face. He shook the turnkey’s hand; out he went
“And never came back again?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“And they never came back?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Wrong for vunce, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, “for back he come, two minits afore the time, a bilin’ with rage: sayin’ how he’d been[205] nearly run over by a hackney-coach: that he warn’t used to it: and he wos blowed if he wouldn’t write to the Lord Mayor. They got him pacified at last; and for five years arter that, he never even so much as peeped out o’ the lodge gate.”
“Wrong for once, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, “because he came back two minutes before the time, boiling with rage: saying how he had nearly been run over by a cab: that he wasn’t used to it: and he was determined to write to the Lord Mayor. They finally calmed him down; and for five years after that, he didn’t even so much as peek out of the lodge gate.”
“At the expiration of that time he died, I suppose?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“At the end of that time, he must have died, right?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“No, he didn’t, sir,” replied Sam. “He got a curiosity to go and taste the beer at a new public-house over the way, and it wos such a wery nice parlour, that he took it into his head to go there every night, vich he did for a long time, always comin’ back reg’lar about a quarter of an hour afore the gate shut, vich wos all wery snug and comfortable. At last he began to get so precious jolly, that he used to forget how the time vent, or care nothin’ at all about it, and he vent on gettin’ later and later, till vun night his old friend wos just a shuttin’ the gate—had turned the key in fact—ven he come up. ‘Hold hard, Bill,’ he says. ‘Wot, ain’t you come home yet, Tventy?’ says the turnkey; ‘I thought you wos in, long ago.’ ‘No, I wasn’t,’ says the little man, vith a smile. ‘Well then, I’ll tell you wot it is, my friend,’ says the turnkey, openin’ the gate wery slow and sulky, ‘it’s my ’pinion as you’ve got into bad company o’ late, which I’m wery sorry to see. Now, I don’t wish to do nothing harsh,’ he says, ‘but if you can’t confine yourself to steady circles, and find your vay back at reg’lar hours, as sure as you’re a standin’ there, I’ll shut you out altogether!’ The little man was seized vith a wiolent fit o’ tremblin’, and never vent outside the prison walls artervards!”
“No, he didn’t, sir,” Sam replied. “He became curious about trying the beer at a new pub across the street, and it was such a nice lounge that he decided to go there every night, which he did for quite a while, always coming back about fifteen minutes before the gate closed, which was all very cozy and comfortable. Eventually, he started getting so happy that he would forget the time or simply didn’t care about it at all, and he kept getting later and later until one night his old friend was just about to close the gate—had actually turned the key—when he showed up. ‘Hold on, Bill,’ he said. ‘What, haven’t you gotten home yet, Twenty?’ asked the gatekeeper; ‘I thought you were in a long time ago.’ ‘No, I wasn’t,’ said the little man with a smile. ‘Well then, let me tell you something, my friend,’ said the gatekeeper, slowly and grumpily opening the gate, ‘I think you’ve been hanging out with the wrong crowd lately, which I’m really sorry to see. Now, I don’t want to be harsh,’ he said, ‘but if you can’t stick to good company and find your way back at regular hours, I swear I’ll lock you out for good!’ The little man was hit with a violent shiver and never went outside the prison walls again!”
As Sam concluded, Mr. Pickwick slowly retraced his steps down-stairs. After a few thoughtful turns in the Painted Ground, which, as it was now dark, was nearly deserted, he intimated to Mr. Weller that he thought it high time for him to withdraw for the night; requesting him to seek a bed in some adjacent public-house, and return early in the morning, to make arrangements for the removal of his master’s wardrobe from the George and Vulture. This request Mr. Samuel Weller prepared to obey, with as good a grace as he could assume, but with a very considerable show of reluctance nevertheless. He even went so far as to essay sundry ineffectual hints regarding the expediency of stretching himself on the gravel[206] for that night; but finding Mr. Pickwick obstinately deaf to any such suggestions, finally withdrew.
As Sam wrapped things up, Mr. Pickwick slowly made his way back downstairs. After a few contemplative walks in the Painted Ground, which was almost empty now that it was dark, he suggested to Mr. Weller that it was time for him to head out for the night; he asked him to find a place to sleep in a nearby pub and come back early in the morning to arrange for the moving of his master's clothes from the George and Vulture. Mr. Samuel Weller agreed to this request, trying to be as agreeable as possible, although he clearly showed a lot of reluctance. He even attempted to drop a few ineffective hints about the advantages of sleeping on the gravel for the night; but seeing that Mr. Pickwick was stubbornly ignoring such suggestions, he eventually left.
There is no disguising the fact that Mr. Pickwick felt very low-spirited and uncomfortable; not for lack of society, for the prison was very full, and a bottle of wine would at once have purchased the utmost good-fellowship of a few choice spirits, without any more formal ceremony of introduction; but he was alone in the coarse, vulgar crowd, and felt the depression of spirit and sinking of heart, naturally consequent on the reflection that he was cooped and caged up, without a prospect of liberation. As to the idea of releasing himself by ministering to the sharpness of Dodson and Fogg, it never for an instant entered his thoughts.
There’s no denying that Mr. Pickwick felt really down and out; not because he didn’t have company, since the prison was quite full, and a bottle of wine could easily buy him the friendship of a few good people without any formal introductions. But he felt isolated in the rough, uncouth crowd, and the feelings of sadness and despair were natural given that he was trapped and locked up, without any hope of getting out. The thought of freeing himself by appealing to the interests of Dodson and Fogg never even crossed his mind.
In this frame of mind he turned again into the coffee-room gallery, and walked slowly to and fro. The place was intolerably dirty, and the smell of tobacco-smoke perfectly suffocating. There was a perpetual slamming and banging of doors as the people went in and out; and the noise of their voices and footsteps echoed and re-echoed through the passages constantly. A young woman, with a child in her arms, who seemed scarcely able to crawl, from emaciation and misery, was walking up and down the passage in conversation with her husband, who had no other place to see her in. As they passed Mr. Pickwick, he could hear the female sob; and once she burst into such a passion of grief, that she was compelled to lean against the wall for support, while the man took the child in his arms, and tried to soothe her.
In this state of mind, he went back to the coffee room gallery and walked slowly back and forth. The place was incredibly dirty, and the smell of tobacco smoke was suffocating. Doors kept slamming as people came in and out, and the sound of their voices and footsteps echoed constantly through the hallways. A young woman, holding a child in her arms who looked barely able to move from exhaustion and suffering, was pacing the hallway talking to her husband, who had no other place to meet her. As they passed Mr. Pickwick, he heard the woman sob, and at one point, she broke down so completely that she had to lean against the wall for support while the man took the child in his arms and tried to comfort her.
Mr. Pickwick’s heart was really too full to bear it, and he went up-stairs to bed.
Mr. Pickwick’s heart was just too full to handle it, so he went upstairs to go to bed.
Now, although the warden’s room was a very uncomfortable one (being, in every point of decoration and convenience, several hundred degrees inferior to the common infirmary of a county gaol), it had at present the merit of being wholly deserted save by Mr. Pickwick himself. So, he sat down at the foot of his little iron bedstead, and began to wonder how much a year the warden made out of the dirty room. Having satisfied himself, by mathematical calculation, that the apartment was about equal in annual value to the freehold of a small street in the suburbs of London, he took to[207] wondering what possible temptation could have induced a dingy-looking fly that was crawling over his pantaloons, to come into a close prison, when he had the choice of so many airy situations—a course of meditation which led him to the irresistible conclusion that the insect was mad. After settling this point, he began to be conscious that he was getting sleepy; whereupon he took his nightcap out of the pocket in which he had had the precaution to stow it in the morning, and, leisurely undressing himself, got into bed, and fell asleep.
Now, even though the warden’s room was really uncomfortable (it was, in every way of decoration and convenience, several hundred degrees worse than the average infirmary in a county jail), it currently had the advantage of being completely empty except for Mr. Pickwick himself. So, he sat down at the foot of his little iron bed and started to wonder how much the warden earned from the dingy room. After figuring out, using math, that the room was worth about the same annually as the freehold of a small street in the suburbs of London, he began to wonder what could possibly lure a shabby-looking fly crawling over his pants to enter a cramped prison when it had so many airy places to choose from—a line of thought that led him to conclude that the insect must be insane. Once he settled this matter, he realized he was starting to feel sleepy; so he took his nightcap out of the pocket where he had wisely kept it that morning, and after undressing at a leisurely pace, climbed into bed and fell asleep.
“Bravo! Heel over toe—cut and shuffle—pay away at it, Zephyr! I’m smothered if the Opera House isn’t your proper hemisphere. Keep it up! Hooray!” These expressions, delivered in a most boisterous tone, and accompanied with loud peals of laughter, roused Mr. Pickwick from one of those sound slumbers which, lasting in reality some half-hour, seem to the sleeper to have been protracted for three weeks or a month.
“Awesome! Step by step—cut and shuffle—keep going at it, Zephyr! I swear, the Opera House really is your scene. Keep it up! Hooray!” These cheerful shouts, delivered in a very lively way and followed by loud bursts of laughter, woke Mr. Pickwick from one of those deep sleeps that, though really lasting about half an hour, feel to the sleeper like they’ve gone on for three weeks or a month.
The voice had no sooner ceased than the room was shaken with such violence that the windows rattled in their frames, and the bedsteads trembled again. Mr. Pickwick started up, and remained for some minutes fixed in mute astonishment at the scene before him.
The voice had barely stopped when the room shook so violently that the windows rattled in their frames and the beds shook again. Mr. Pickwick jumped up and stood there for several minutes, speechless with shock at the sight in front of him.
On the floor of the room, a man in a broad-skirted green coat, with corduroy knee smalls and grey cotton stockings, was performing the most popular steps of a hornpipe, with a slang and burlesque caricature of grace and lightness, which, combined with the very appropriate character of his costume, was inexpressibly absurd. Another man, evidently very drunk, who had probably been tumbled into bed by his companions, was sitting up between the sheets, warbling as much as he could recollect of a comic song, with the most intensely sentimental feeling and expression; while a third, seated on one of the bedsteads, was applauding both performers with the air of a profound connoisseur, and encouraging them by such ebullitions of feeling as had already roused Mr. Pickwick from his sleep.
On the floor of the room, a man in a wide green coat, with corduroy knee-length pants and grey cotton stockings, was doing the popular steps of a hornpipe, with a silly and exaggerated version of grace and lightness that, combined with the absurdity of his outfit, was incredibly ridiculous. Another man, clearly very drunk and probably thrown into bed by his friends, was sitting up between the sheets, trying to sing as much as he could remember of a funny song, with an overly sentimental feeling and expression; while a third guy, sitting on one of the beds, was applauding both performers like a true expert and cheering them on with such bursts of enthusiasm that had already woken Mr. Pickwick from his sleep.
This last man was an admirable specimen of a class of gentry which never can be seen in full perfection but in such places;—they may be met with, in an imperfect state, occasionally about[208] stable-yards and public-houses; but they never attain their full bloom except in these hot-beds, which would almost seem to be considerately provided by the Legislature for the sole purpose of rearing them.
This last man was an impressive example of a social class that can only be seen in its full glory in certain places; they can occasionally be found in a less developed form around[208] stables and pubs, but they never reach their full potential except in these hotspots, which almost seem to be thoughtfully created by the government just to nurture them.
He was a tall fellow, with an olive complexion, long dark hair, and very thick bushy whiskers meeting under his chin. He wore no neckerchief, as he had been playing rackets all day, and his open shirt-collar displayed their full luxuriance. On his head he wore one of the common eighteenpenny French skull-caps, with a gaudy tassel dangling therefrom, very happily in keeping with a common fustian coat. His legs: which, being long, were afflicted with weakness: graced a pair of Oxford-mixture trousers, made to show the full symmetry of those limbs. Being somewhat negligently braced, however, and, moreover, but imperfectly buttoned, they fell in a series of not the most graceful folds over a pair of shoes sufficiently down at the heel to display a pair of very soiled white stockings. There was a rakish, vagabond smartness, and a kind of boastful rascality, about the whole man, that was worth a mine of gold.
He was a tall guy, with an olive complexion, long dark hair, and really thick bushy whiskers that met under his chin. He wore no neckerchief since he had been playing racquets all day, and his open shirt collar showed off his full whiskers. On his head, he had one of those cheap eighteen-penny French skullcaps, with a flashy tassel hanging from it, which matched his plain fustian coat quite well. His legs, being long but weak, were dressed in a pair of Oxford-mixture trousers that were made to highlight the shape of his limbs. However, they were somewhat carelessly fitted and not completely buttoned, so they fell into a series of not-so-graceful folds over a pair of shoes that were worn down enough to reveal very dirty white stockings. There was a swagger and a bit of a rogue charm about him that was worth a fortune.
This figure was the first to perceive that Mr. Pickwick was looking on; upon which he winked to the Zephyr, and entreated him, with mock gravity, not to wake the gentleman.
This person was the first to notice that Mr. Pickwick was watching; he then winked at the Zephyr and jokingly asked him not to wake the gentleman.
“Why, bless the gentleman’s honest heart and soul!” said the Zephyr, turning round and affecting the extremity of surprise; “the gentleman is awake. Hem, Shakespeare! How do you do, sir? How is Mary and Sarah, sir? and the dear old lady at home, sir? Will you have the kindness to put my compliments into the first little parcel you’re sending that way, sir, and say that I would have sent ’em before, only I was afraid they might be broken in the waggon, sir?”
“Wow, bless the kind man’s honest heart and soul!” said the Zephyr, turning around and pretending to be completely surprised; “the man is awake. Ahem, Shakespeare! How are you, sir? How are Mary and Sarah, sir? And how is the lovely old lady at home, sir? Would you please be so kind as to pass along my regards in the next little package you’re sending that way, sir? I would have sent them earlier, but I was worried they might get damaged in the wagon, sir?”
“Don’t overwhelm the gentleman with ordinary civilities when you see he’s anxious to have something to drink,” said the gentleman with the whiskers, with a jocose air. “Why don’t you ask the gentleman what he’ll take?”
“Don’t bog the guy down with standard pleasantries when you can see he’s eager for a drink,” said the man with the whiskers, in a playful manner. “Why not just ask him what he wants?”
“Dear me, I quite forgot,” replied the other. “What will you take, sir? Will you take port wine, sir, or sherry wine, sir? I can recommend the ale, sir; or perhaps you’d like to taste the[209] porter, sir? Allow me to have the felicity of hanging up your nightcap, sir.”
“Wow, I totally forgot,” the other person said. “What would you like to drink, sir? Would you prefer port wine or sherry? I can recommend the ale, or maybe you’d like to try the[209] porter? Let me take care of hanging up your nightcap, sir.”
With this, the speaker snatched that article of dress from Mr. Pickwick’s head, and fixed it in a twinkling on that of the drunken man, who, firmly impressed with the belief that he was delighting a numerous assembly, continued to hammer away at the comic song in the most melancholy strains imaginable.
With that, the speaker grabbed the article of clothing off Mr. Pickwick's head and quickly put it on the drunken man, who, convinced he was entertaining a large crowd, kept strumming the comic song in the saddest way possible.
Taking a man’s nightcap from his brow by violent means, and adjusting it on the head of an unknown gentleman of dirty exterior, however ingenious a witticism in itself, is unquestionably one of those which come under the denomination of practical jokes. Viewing the matter precisely in this light, Mr. Pickwick, without the slightest intimation of his purpose, sprang vigorously out of bed, struck the Zephyr so smart a blow in the chest as to deprive him of a considerable portion of the commodity which sometimes bears his name, and then, recapturing his nightcap, boldly placed himself in an attitude of defence.
Taking a guy’s nightcap off his forehead in a forceful way and putting it on the head of some unknown dirty-looking guy, no matter how clever the joke is, is definitely one of those things we’d call a practical joke. Looking at it that way, Mr. Pickwick, without giving any hint of what he was about to do, jumped out of bed, gave the Zephyr a solid punch in the chest that knocked out a good chunk of whatever stuff sometimes goes by his name, and then, after grabbing his nightcap back, confidently got into a defensive stance.
“Now,” said Mr. Pickwick, gasping no less from excitement than from the expenditure of so much energy, “come on—both of you—both of you!” With this liberal invitation the worthy gentleman communicated a revolving motion to his clenched fists, by way of appalling his antagonists with a display of science.
“Alright,” said Mr. Pickwick, breathing heavily from both excitement and the effort he’d just put in, “let’s go—both of you—both of you!” With this generous invitation, the good man rotated his clenched fists, trying to impress his opponents with a show of skill.
It might have been Mr. Pickwick’s very unexpected gallantry, or it might have been the complicated manner in which he had got himself out of bed, and fallen all in a mass upon the hornpipe man, that touched his adversaries. Touched they were; for, instead[210] of then and there making an attempt to commit manslaughter, as Mr. Pickwick implicitly believed they would have done, they paused, stared at each other a short time, and finally laughed outright.
It might have been Mr. Pickwick’s completely unexpected bravery, or it might have been the complicated way he got out of bed and ended up landing in a heap on the hornpipe man, that affected his opponents. They were definitely affected; because instead of immediately trying to seriously hurt him, as Mr. Pickwick thought they would, they paused, glanced at each other for a moment, and then burst out laughing.
“Well; you’re a trump, and I like you all the better for it,” said the Zephyr. “Now jump into bed again, or you’ll catch the rheumatics. No malice, I hope?” said the man, extending a hand the size of the yellow clump of fingers which sometimes swings over a glover’s door.
“Well, you’re a great person, and I like you even more for it,” said the Zephyr. “Now hop back into bed, or you’ll catch a chill. No hard feelings, I hope?” said the man, stretching out a hand as big as the yellow lump of fingers that sometimes hangs over a glover’s door.
“Certainly not,” said Mr. Pickwick, with great alacrity; for now that the excitement was over, he began to feel rather cool about the legs.
“Definitely not,” said Mr. Pickwick eagerly; because now that the excitement had passed, he started to feel somewhat chilly in his legs.
“Allow me the honour,” said the gentleman with the whiskers, presenting his dexter hand, and aspirating the h.
“Allow me the honor,” said the man with the whiskers, extending his right hand and emphasizing the h.
“With much pleasure, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick; and having executed a very long and solemn shake, he got into bed again.
“With great pleasure, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick; and after doing a very long and serious handshake, he got back into bed.
“My name is Smangle, sir,” said the man with the whiskers.
“My name is Smangle, sir,” said the man with the beard.
“Oh,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Oh,” Mr. Pickwick said.
“Mine is Mivins,” said the man in the stockings.
“Mine is Mivins,” said the man in the stockings.
“I am delighted to hear it, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“I’m so glad to hear that, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Hem,” coughed Mr. Smangle.
“Hem,” coughed Mr. Smangle.
“Did you speak, sir?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Did you say something, sir?” Mr. Pickwick asked.
“No, I did not, sir,” said Mr. Smangle.
“No, I didn't, sir,” said Mr. Smangle.
“I thought you did, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“I thought you did, sir,” Mr. Pickwick said.
All this was very genteel and pleasant; and to make matters still more comfortable, Mr. Smangle assured Mr. Pickwick a great many times that he entertained a very high respect for the feelings of a gentleman; which sentiment, indeed, did him infinite credit, as he could be in no wise supposed to understand them.
All this was very refined and enjoyable; and to make things even more comfortable, Mr. Smangle assured Mr. Pickwick many times that he held a great respect for a gentleman's feelings; a sentiment that truly reflected well on him, even though he clearly didn't understand them at all.
“Are you going through the court, sir?” inquired Mr. Smangle.
“Are you going through the court, sir?” asked Mr. Smangle.
“Through the what?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Through the what?” asked Mr. Pickwick.
“Through the Court—Portugal Street—the Court for the Relief of—you know.”
“Through the Court—Portugal Street—the Court for the Relief of—you know.”
“Oh no,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “No, I am not.”
“Oh no,” Mr. Pickwick replied. “No, I’m not.”
“Going out, perhaps?” suggested Mivins.
"Want to go out?" suggested Mivins.
“I fear not,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “I refuse to pay some damages, and am here in consequence.”
“I’m not scared,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “I won’t pay any damages, and that’s why I’m here.”
“Ah,” said Mr. Smangle, “paper has been my ruin.”
“Ah,” said Mr. Smangle, “paper has been my downfall.”
“A stationer, I presume, sir?” said Mr. Pickwick, innocently.
“A stationer, I guess, sir?” said Mr. Pickwick, innocently.
“Stationer! No, no; confound and curse me! Not so low as that. No trade. When I say paper, I mean bills.”
“Stationer! No, no; damn it! Not so low as that. No trade. When I say paper, I mean bills.”
“Oh, you use the word in that sense. I see,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Oh, so you’re using the word like that. Got it,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Damme! A gentleman must expect reverses,” said Smangle. “What of that? Here am I in the Fleet Prison. Well; good. What then? I’m none the worse for that, am I?”
“Damn! A gentleman has to expect setbacks,” Smangle said. “What of it? Here I am in Fleet Prison. Well, good. So what? I’m not any worse off for it, am I?”
“Not a bit,” replied Mr. Mivins. And he was quite right; for, so far from Mr. Smangle being any the worse for it, he was something the better, inasmuch as to qualify himself for the place, he had obtained gratuitous possession of certain articles of jewellery, which, long before that, had found their way to the pawnbroker’s.
“Not at all,” replied Mr. Mivins. And he was completely correct; because, instead of Mr. Smangle being worse off, he was actually better off, since to prepare for the position, he had acquired certain pieces of jewelry for free, which had long ago ended up at the pawnbroker’s.
“Well; but come,” said Mr. Smangle; “this is dry work. Let’s rinse our mouths with a drop of burnt sherry; the last comer shall stand it, Mivins shall fetch it, and I’ll help to drink it. That’s a fair and gentlemanlike division of labour, anyhow. Curse me!”
“Well; but come,” said Mr. Smangle; “this is boring work. Let’s wash our mouths out with a bit of burnt sherry; the last person to arrive will pay for it, Mivins will go get it, and I’ll help drink it. That’s a fair and gentlemanly division of labor, anyway. Damn it!”
Unwilling to hazard another quarrel, Mr. Pickwick gladly assented to the proposition, and consigned the money to Mr. Mivins, who, as it was nearly eleven o’clock, lost no time in repairing to the coffee-room on his errand.
Unwilling to risk another argument, Mr. Pickwick happily agreed to the suggestion and gave the money to Mr. Mivins, who, since it was almost eleven o’clock, wasted no time heading to the coffee room on his mission.
“I say,” whispered Smangle, the moment his friend had left the room; “what did you give him?”
“I say,” whispered Smangle the moment his friend left the room, “what did you give him?”
“Half a sovereign,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Half a sovereign,” Mr. Pickwick said.
“He’s a devilish pleasant gentlemanly dog,” said Mr. Smangle;—“infernal pleasant. I don’t know anybody more so, but—” Here Mr. Smangle stopped short, and shook his head dubiously.
“He's a really charming and gentlemanly dog,” said Mr. Smangle;—“incredibly pleasant. I don’t know anyone more so, but—” Here Mr. Smangle paused abruptly and shook his head skeptically.
“You don’t think there is any probability of his appropriating the money to his own use?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“You don’t think there’s any chance he could use the money for himself?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Oh no! Mind, I don’t say that; I expressly say that he’s a devilish gentlemanly fellow,” said Mr. Smangle. “But I think, perhaps, if somebody went down, just to see that he didn’t dip his beak into the jug by accident, or make some confounded mistake in losing the money as he came up-stairs, it would be as well.[212] Here, you sir, just run down-stairs, and look after that gentleman, will you?”
“Oh no! I’m not saying that; I’m saying he’s a really charming guy,” said Mr. Smangle. “But I think, maybe, if someone went downstairs, just to make sure he didn’t accidentally get into the jug or mess up and lose the money on his way back up, that would be a good idea.[212] Hey, you there, could you run downstairs and check on that guy, please?”
This request was addressed to a little timid-looking, nervous man, whose appearance bespoke great poverty, and who had been crouching on his bedstead all this while, apparently stupefied by the novelty of his situation.
This request was directed at a small, timid-looking, nervous man, whose appearance clearly indicated extreme poverty, and who had been hunched on his bed the whole time, seemingly dazed by the strangeness of his circumstances.
“You know where the coffee-room is,” said Smangle; “just run down, and tell that gentleman you’ve come to help him up with the jug. Or—stop—I’ll tell you what—I’ll tell you how we’ll do him,” said Smangle, with a cunning look.
“You know where the coffee room is,” Smangle said. “Just run down and tell that guy you’ve come to help him with the jug. Or—wait—I’ve got an idea—I’ll tell you how we’ll get to him,” said Smangle, with a sly expression.
“How?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“How?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Send down word that he’s to spend the change in cigars. Capital thought. Run and tell him that; d’ye hear? They shan’t be wasted,” continued Smangle, turning to Mr. Pickwick. “I’ll smoke ’em.”
“Let him know he should spend the change on cigars. Great idea. Go tell him that, alright? They won't go to waste,” Smangle said, turning to Mr. Pickwick. “I’ll smoke them.”
This manœuvring was so exceedingly ingenious, and, withal, performed with such immovable composure and coolness, that Mr. Pickwick would have had no wish to disturb it, even if he had had the power. In a short time Mr. Mivins returned, bearing the sherry, which Mr. Smangle dispensed in two little cracked mugs; considerately remarking, with reference to himself, that a gentleman must not be particular under such circumstances, and that, for his part, he was not too proud to drink out of the jug. In which, to show his sincerity, he forthwith pledged the company in a draught which half emptied it.
This maneuvering was so incredibly clever, and done with such steady composure and calmness, that Mr. Pickwick wouldn't have wanted to interrupt it, even if he could. Before long, Mr. Mivins came back with the sherry, which Mr. Smangle served in two small, cracked mugs; he kindly noted, regarding himself, that a gentleman shouldn't be picky in such situations and that he wasn’t too proud to drink from the jug. To prove his sincerity, he immediately raised his mug to toast the group with a drink that nearly emptied it.
An excellent understanding having been by these means promoted, Mr. Smangle proceeded to entertain his hearers with a relation of divers romantic adventures in which he had been from time to time engaged, involving various interesting anecdotes of a thorough-bred horse, and a magnificent Jewess, both of surpassing beauty, and much coveted by the nobility and gentry of these kingdoms.
An excellent understanding having been developed through these means, Mr. Smangle went on to entertain his audience with tales of various romantic adventures he had experienced, featuring interesting anecdotes about a thoroughbred horse and a stunning Jewish woman, both exceptionally beautiful and highly sought after by the nobility and gentry of these kingdoms.
Long before these elegant extracts from the biography of a gentleman were concluded, Mr. Mivins had betaken himself to bed, and had set in snoring for the night: leaving the timid stranger and Mr. Pickwick to the full benefit of Mr. Smangle’s experiences.
Long before these fancy excerpts from the biography of a gentleman were finished, Mr. Mivins had gone to bed and was snoring for the night, leaving the nervous stranger and Mr. Pickwick to fully experience Mr. Smangle’s stories.
Nor were the two last-named gentlemen as much edified as they might have been, by the moving passages narrated. Mr. Pickwick had been in a state of slumber for some time, when he had a faint perception of the drunken man bursting out afresh with the comic song, and receiving from Mr. Smangle a gentle intimation, through the medium of the water jug, that his audience were not musically disposed. Mr. Pickwick then once again dropped off to sleep, with a confused consciousness that Mr. Smangle was still engaged in relating a long story, the chief point of which appeared to be, that on some occasion particularly stated and set forth, he had “done” a bill and a gentleman at the same time.
Nor were the last two gentlemen as enlightened as they could have been by the emotional stories being told. Mr. Pickwick had been dozing for a while when he faintly heard the drunk man start singing a funny song again, and Mr. Smangle gently suggested, using the water jug, that the audience wasn't in the mood for music. Mr. Pickwick then drifted off to sleep again, vaguely aware that Mr. Smangle was still telling a long story, the main point of which seemed to be that on a certain occasion he had "handled" a bill and a gentleman simultaneously.
CHAPTER XIV

Illustrative, like the preceding one, of the old Proverb, that Adversity brings a Man acquainted with Strange Bed-fellows. Likewise containing Mr. Pickwick’s extraordinary and startling Announcement to Mr. Samuel Weller
Illustrative, like the one before it, of the old proverb that adversity puts a man in touch with strange bedfellows. Also includes Mr. Pickwick’s extraordinary and shocking announcement to Mr. Samuel Weller.


Illustrative, like the preceding one, of the old Proverb, that Adversity brings a Man acquainted with Strange Bed-fellows. Likewise containing Mr. Pickwick’s extraordinary and startling Announcement to Mr. Samuel Weller
Illustrative, like the previous one, of the old proverb that adversity introduces a person to unexpected companions. It also includes Mr. Pickwick’s remarkable and shocking announcement to Mr. Samuel Weller.


When Mr. Pickwick opened his eyes next morning, the first object upon which they rested, was Samuel Weller, seated upon a small black portmanteau, intently regarding, apparently in a condition of profound abstraction, the stately figure of the dashing Mr. Smangle; while Mr. Smangle himself, who was already partially dressed, was seated on his bedstead, occupied in the desperately hopeless attempt of staring Mr. Weller out of countenance. We say desperately hopeless, because Sam, with a comprehensive gaze which took in Mr. Smangle’s cap, feet, head, face, legs, and whiskers, all at the same time, continued to look steadily on, with every demonstration of lively satisfaction, but with no more regard to Mr. Smangle’s personal sentiments on the subject than he would have displayed had he been inspecting a wooden statue, or a straw-embowelled Guy Fawkes.
When Mr. Pickwick opened his eyes the next morning, the first thing he saw was Samuel Weller, sitting on a small black suitcase, deeply focused on the impressive figure of the flashy Mr. Smangle. Meanwhile, Mr. Smangle, who was already partly dressed, was sitting on his bed, trying desperately to glare Mr. Weller into submission. We say desperately because Sam, with a glance that took in Mr. Smangle’s cap, feet, head, face, legs, and whiskers all at once, kept looking intently with a look of bright satisfaction, showing no more concern for Mr. Smangle’s feelings than if he were examining a wooden statue or a straw-filled Guy Fawkes.
“Well; will you know me again?” said Mr. Smangle, with a frown.
“Well, will you recognize me again?” said Mr. Smangle, with a frown.
“I’d svear to you anyveres, sir,” replied Sam, cheerfully.
“I swear to you anywhere, sir,” replied Sam, cheerfully.
“Don’t be impertinent to a gentleman, sir,” said Mr. Smangle.
“Don’t be rude to a gentleman, sir,” Mr. Smangle said.
“Not on no account,” replied Sam. “If you’ll tell me ven he vakes, I’ll be upon the wery best extra-super behaviour!” This observation, having a remote tendency to imply that Mr. Smangle was no gentleman, kindled his ire.
“Not at all,” replied Sam. “If you tell me when he wakes up, I’ll be on my absolute best behavior!” This remark, suggesting that Mr. Smangle was no gentleman, ignited his anger.
“Mivins!” said Mr. Smangle, with a passionate air.
“Mivins!” said Mr. Smangle, with a dramatic flair.
“What’s the office?” replied that gentleman from his couch.
“What’s the office?” replied the man from his couch.
“Who the devil is this fellow?”
“Who the hell is this guy?”
“’Gad,” said Mr. Mivins, looking lazily out from under the bed-clothes, “I ought to ask you that. Hasn’t he any business here?”
“'Gosh,” Mr. Mivins said, looking lazily out from under the bed covers, “I should be asking you that. Does he even have a reason to be here?”
“No,” replied Mr. Smangle.
“No,” said Mr. Smangle.
“Then knock him down-stairs, and tell him not to presume to get up till I come and kick him,” rejoined Mr. Mivins: with this prompt advice that excellent gentleman again betook himself to slumber.
“Then throw him down the stairs and tell him not to get up until I come and kick him,” Mr. Mivins replied. With this quick advice, that fine gentleman went back to sleep.
The conversation exhibiting these unequivocal symptoms of verging on the personal, Mr. Pickwick deemed it a fit point at which to interpose.
The conversation showing these clear signs of becoming personal, Mr. Pickwick thought it was the right moment to step in.
“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.
"Sam," Mr. Pickwick said.
“Sir?” rejoined that gentleman.
"Excuse me?" replied that gentleman.
“Has anything new occurred since last night?”
“Has anything new happened since last night?”
“Nothin’ partickler, sir,” replied Sam, glancing at Mr. Smangle’s whiskers; “the late prewailance of a close and confined atmosphere has been rayther favourable to the growth of veeds, of an alarmin’ and sangvinary natur’; but vith that ’ere exception things is quiet enough.”
“Nothing in particular, sir,” replied Sam, glancing at Mr. Smangle’s whiskers. “The recent presence of a stuffy and confined atmosphere has been quite favorable for the growth of weeds, of a disturbing and violent nature; but aside from that, things are quiet enough.”
“I shall get up,” said Mr. Pickwick; “give me some clean things.”
“I’m getting up,” said Mr. Pickwick; “bring me some clean clothes.”
Whatever hostile intentions Mr. Smangle might have entertained, his thoughts were speedily diverted by the unpacking of the portmanteau; the contents of which appeared to impress him at once with a most favourable opinion, not only of Mr. Pickwick, but of Sam also, who, he took an early opportunity of declaring in a tone of voice loud enough for that eccentric personage to overhear, was a regular thorough-bred original, and consequently the very man after his own heart. As to Mr. Pickwick, the affection he conceived for him knew no limits.
Whatever bad intentions Mr. Smangle might have had, his focus quickly shifted to unpacking the suitcase, the contents of which instantly made him form a very positive opinion not just of Mr. Pickwick, but also of Sam. He soon took the opportunity to loudly declare, so that the quirky character could hear, that Sam was a true, one-of-a-kind original, and exactly the kind of person he liked. As for Mr. Pickwick, the fondness he felt for him was boundless.
“Now is there anything I can do for you, my dear sir?” said Smangle.
“Is there anything I can do for you, my dear sir?” Smangle asked.
“Nothing that I am aware of, I am obliged to you,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“Nothing that I know of, I owe you,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“No linen that you want sent to the washerwoman’s? I know a delightful washerwoman outside, that comes for my things twice a week; and, by Jove!—how devilish lucky!—this is the day she calls. Shall I put any of those little things up with mine? Don’t say anything about the trouble. Confound and curse it! if one gentleman under a cloud, is not to put himself a little out of the way to assist another gentleman in the same condition, what’s human nature?”
“No laundry you want sent to the washerwoman? I know a great washerwoman who comes for my stuff twice a week, and luckily!—today's the day she stops by. Should I throw any of those little things in with mine? Don’t worry about the hassle. Damn it! If one guy in a tough spot can’t go a bit out of his way to help another guy in the same situation, what’s the point of being human?”
Thus spake Mr. Smangle, edging himself meanwhile as near as possible to the portmanteau, and beaming forth looks of the most fervent and disinterested friendship.
Thus spoke Mr. Smangle, moving himself as close as possible to the suitcase and radiating expressions of the most intense and selfless friendship.
“There’s nothing you want to give out for the man to brush, my dear creature, is there?” resumed Smangle.
“There's nothing you want to give to the man to make him happy, my dear, right?” Smangle continued.
“Nothin’ whatever, my fine feller,” rejoined Sam, taking the reply into his own mouth. “P’raps if vun of us wos to brush, without troubling the man, it ’ud be more agreeable for all parties, as the schoolmaster said wen the young gentleman objected to being flogged by the butler.”
“Nothin’ at all, my fine friend,” replied Sam, taking the response for himself. “Maybe if one of us were to brush it off, without bothering the man, it would be more pleasant for everyone, as the schoolmaster said when the young gentleman complained about being whipped by the butler.”
“And there’s nothing that I can send in my little box to the washerwoman’s, is there?” said Smangle, turning from Sam to Mr. Pickwick, with an air of some discomfiture.
“And there’s nothing I can send in my little box to the washerwoman’s, right?” said Smangle, turning from Sam to Mr. Pickwick, looking a bit embarrassed.
“Nothin’ whatever, sir,” retorted Sam; “I’m afeerd the little box must be chock-full o’ your own as it is.”
“Nothin’ at all, sir,” replied Sam; “I’m afraid that little box must be packed full of your own as it is.”
This speech was accompanied with such a very expressive look at that particular portion of Mr. Smangle’s attire, by the appearance of which the skill of laundresses in getting up gentlemen’s linen is generally tested, that he was fain to turn upon his heel, and, for the present at any rate, to give up all design on Mr. Pickwick’s purse and wardrobe. He accordingly retired in dudgeon to the racket-ground, where he made a light and wholesome breakfast on a couple of the cigars which had been purchased on the previous night.
This speech was paired with such a vivid look at that specific part of Mr. Smangle’s outfit, which is usually how laundresses prove their ability to clean gentlemen’s clothes, that he had to turn on his heel and, for the time being at least, abandon any plans he had for Mr. Pickwick’s wallet and wardrobe. He then sulked off to the racket court, where he had a light and healthy breakfast consisting of a couple of the cigars he had bought the night before.
Mr. Mivins, who was no smoker, and whose account for small articles of chandlery had also reached down to the bottom of the slate, and been “carried over” to the other side, remained in bed, and, in his own words, “took it out in sleep.”
Mr. Mivins, who didn’t smoke, and whose bill for small hardware had also hit the bottom of the slate and been “carried over” to the other side, stayed in bed and, as he put it, “caught up on his sleep.”
After breakfasting in a small closet attached to the coffee-room,[217] which bore the imposing title of the Snuggery; the temporary inmate of which, in consideration of a small additional charge, had the unspeakable advantage of overhearing all the conversation in the coffee-room aforesaid; and after despatching Mr. Weller on some necessary errands, Mr. Pickwick repaired to the Lodge, to consult Mr. Roker concerning his future accommodation.
After having breakfast in a small room connected to the coffee room,[217] which had the grand name of the Snuggery; the temporary guest there, for a small extra fee, had the incredible benefit of hearing all the conversations in the coffee room; and after sending Mr. Weller on some necessary errands, Mr. Pickwick went to the Lodge to talk to Mr. Roker about his future accommodations.
“Accommodation, eh?” said that gentleman, consulting a large book. “Plenty of that, Mr. Pickvick. Your chummage ticket will be on twenty-seven, in the third.”
“Accommodation, huh?” said that guy, looking at a big book. “There’s plenty of that, Mr. Pickwick. Your shared ticket will be on twenty-seven, in the third.”
“Oh,” said Mr. Pickwick, “my what, did you say?”
“Oh,” said Mr. Pickwick, “what did you say?”
“Your chummage ticket,” replied Mr. Roker; “you’re up to that?”
“Your chummage ticket,” Mr. Roker replied; “you’re on that?
“Not quite,” replied Mr. Pickwick, with a smile.
“Not really,” replied Mr. Pickwick, with a smile.
“Why,” said Mr. Roker, “it’s as plain as Salisbury. You’ll have a chummage ticket upon twenty-seven in the third, and them as is in the room will be your chums.”
“Why,” said Mr. Roker, “it’s as clear as day. You’ll have a chummage ticket for twenty-seven in the third, and those in the room will be your buddies.”
“Are there many of them?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, dubiously.
“Are there a lot of them?” Mr. Pickwick asked, uncertainly.
“Three,” replied Mr. Roker.
"Three," Mr. Roker replied.
Mr. Pickwick coughed.
Mr. Pickwick coughed.
“One of ’em’s a parson,” said Mr. Roker, filling up a little piece of paper as he spoke; “another’s a butcher.”
“One of them is a pastor,” said Mr. Roker, jotting down a note as he spoke; “the other is a butcher.”
“Eh?” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.
“Wait, what?” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.
“A butcher,” repeated Mr. Roker, giving the nib of his pen a tap on the desk to cure it of a disinclination to mark. “What a thorough-paced goer he used to be sure-ly! You remember Tom Martin, Neddy?” said Roker, appealing to another man in the lodge, who was paring the mud off his shoes with a five-and-twenty bladed pocket-knife.
“A butcher,” Mr. Roker said again, tapping the nib of his pen on the desk to get it to write. “He was such a hardworking guy, wasn't he? Do you remember Tom Martin, Neddy?” Roker asked, looking at another man in the lodge who was scraping the mud off his shoes with a twenty-five-blade pocket knife.
“I should think so,” replied the party addressed, with a strong emphasis on the personal pronoun.
“I would think so,” replied the person being addressed, putting a lot of emphasis on the personal pronoun.
“Bless my dear eyes!” said Mr. Roker, shaking his head slowly from side to side, and gazing abstractedly out of the grated windows before him, as if he were fondly recalling some peaceful scene of his early youth; “it seems but yesterday that he whopped the coal-heaver down Fox-under-the-Hill by the wharf there. I think I can see him now, a coming up the Strand between the two street-keepers,[218] a little sobered by the bruising, with a patch o’ winegar and brown paper over his right eyelid, and that ’ere lovely bulldog, as pinned the little boy arterwards, a following at his heels. What a rum thing Time is, ain’t it, Neddy?”
“Bless my dear eyes!” said Mr. Roker, shaking his head slowly from side to side and gazing absently out of the grated windows in front of him, as if he was fondly remembering some peaceful scene from his early youth; “it feels like just yesterday that he knocked the coal-heaver down Fox-under-the-Hill by the wharf there. I think I can see him now, walking up the Strand between the two street guards,[218] a bit sobered from the beating, with a patch of vinegar and brown paper over his right eyelid, and that lovely bulldog, which later chased the little boy, following close behind him. What a strange thing Time is, isn’t it, Neddy?”
The gentleman to whom these observations were addressed, who appeared of a taciturn and thoughtful cast, merely echoed the inquiry; Mr. Roker, shaking off the poetical and gloomy train of thought into which he had been betrayed, descended to the common business of life, and resumed his pen.
The gentleman these comments were directed at, who seemed quiet and introspective, simply repeated the question; Mr. Roker, shaking off the poetic and somber mood he had fallen into, returned to the everyday task at hand and picked up his pen again.
“Do you know what the third gentleman is?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, not very much gratified by this description of his future associates.
“Do you know who the third guy is?” Mr. Pickwick asked, not too pleased with this description of his future companions.
“What is that Simpson, Neddy?” said Mr. Roker, turning to his companion.
“What is that, Simpson, Neddy?” Mr. Roker asked, turning to his companion.
“What Simpson?” said Neddy.
"What Simpson?" Neddy asked.
“Why, him in twenty-seven in the third, that this gentleman’s going to be chummed on.”
“Why, he’s in twenty-seven in the third, that this guy’s going to be paired up with.”
“Oh, him!” replied Neddy: “he’s nothing exactly. He was a horse chaunter: he’s a leg now.”
“Oh, him!” replied Neddy: “he’s not much of anything. He used to be a horse talker: now he’s just a leg.”
“Ah, so I thought,” rejoined Mr. Roker, closing the book, and placing the small piece of paper in Mr. Pickwick’s hands. “That’s the ticket, sir.”
“Ah, I thought so,” replied Mr. Roker, closing the book and handing the small piece of paper to Mr. Pickwick. “That’s the ticket, sir.”
Very much perplexed by this summary disposition of his person, Mr. Pickwick walked back into the prison, revolving in his mind what he had better do. Convinced, however, that before he took any other steps it would be advisable to see, and hold personal converse with, the three gentlemen with whom it was proposed to quarter him, he made the best of his way to the third flight.
Very puzzled by this quick decision regarding him, Mr. Pickwick walked back into the prison, thinking about what he should do next. However, convinced that it would be wise to meet and talk in person with the three gentlemen he was supposed to be assigned to, he made his way to the third floor.
After groping about in the gallery for some time, attempting in the dim light to decipher the numbers on the different doors, he at length appealed to a potboy, who happened to be pursuing his morning occupation of gleaning for pewter.
After feeling around in the gallery for a while, trying in the low light to read the numbers on the various doors, he finally asked a bar attendant, who was busy with his morning task of collecting pewter.
“Which is twenty-seven, my good fellow?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Which is twenty-seven, my friend?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Five doors further on,” replied the potboy. “There’s the likeness of a man being hung, and smoking a pipe the while, chalked outside the door.”
“Five doors down,” replied the potboy. “There’s a drawing of a man hanging and smoking a pipe at the same time, chalked on the outside of the door.”
Guided by this direction, Mr. Pickwick proceeded slowly along[219] the gallery until he encountered the “portrait of a gentleman,” above described, upon whose countenance he tapped, with the knuckle of his fore-finger—gently at first, and then audibly. After repeating this process several times without effect, he ventured to open the door and peep in.
Guided by this direction, Mr. Pickwick walked slowly down[219] the gallery until he came across the “portrait of a gentleman,” mentioned earlier. He tapped on the face of the portrait, first softly with his knuckle and then louder. After trying this several times without any response, he decided to open the door and take a look inside.
There was only one man in the room, and he was leaning out of window as far as he could without overbalancing himself, endeavouring, with great perseverance, to spit upon the crown of the hat of a personal friend on the parade below. As neither speaking, coughing, sneezing, knocking, nor any other ordinary mode of attracting attention, made this person aware of the presence of a visitor, Mr. Pickwick, after some delay, stepped up to the window, and pulled him gently by the coat-tail. The individual brought in his head and shoulders, with great swiftness, and surveying Mr. Pickwick from head to foot, demanded in a surly tone what the—something beginning with a capital H—he wanted.
There was only one guy in the room, and he was leaning out of the window as far as he could without losing his balance, trying really hard to spit on the crown of a friend’s hat down on the parade. Since shouting, coughing, sneezing, knocking, or any other usual way of getting someone’s attention didn’t make this person aware of a visitor, Mr. Pickwick, after a bit of waiting, walked over to the window and gently tugged at his coat-tail. The guy quickly pulled his head and shoulders back inside, looked Mr. Pickwick up and down, and demanded in a grumpy tone what the—something starting with a capital H—he wanted.
“I believe,” said Mr. Pickwick, consulting his ticket, “I believe this is twenty-seven in the third?”
“I think,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking at his ticket, “I think this is twenty-seven in the third?”
“Well?” replied the gentleman.
"What's up?" replied the gentleman.
“I have come here in consequence of receiving this bit paper,” rejoined Mr. Pickwick.
“I came here because I got this piece of paper,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“Hand it over,” said the gentleman.
“Give it here,” said the guy.
Mr. Pickwick complied.
Mr. Pickwick agreed.
“I think Roker might have chummed you somewhere else,” said Mr. Simpson (for it was the leg), after a very discontented sort of a pause.
“I think Roker might have talked to you somewhere else,” said Mr. Simpson (for it was the leg), after a very unhappy sort of pause.
Mr. Pickwick thought so also; but, under all the circumstances, he considered it a matter of sound policy to be silent.
Mr. Pickwick thought the same; however, given the circumstances, he believed it was wise to stay quiet.
Mr. Simpson mused for a few moments after this, and then, thrusting his head out of the window, gave a shrill whistle, and pronounced some word aloud, several times. What the word was Mr. Pickwick could not distinguish; but he rather inferred that it must be some nickname which distinguished Mr. Martin: from the fact of a great number of gentlemen on the ground below, immediately proceeding to cry “Butcher!” in imitation of the tone in which that useful class of society are wont, diurnally, to make their presence known at area railings.
Mr. Simpson thought for a moment, then stuck his head out of the window, let out a loud whistle, and called out a word several times. Mr. Pickwick couldn't quite make out what the word was, but he guessed it must be some nickname for Mr. Martin, especially since a bunch of guys down below immediately started shouting “Butcher!” in the same way that butchers typically announce themselves at people's homes.
Subsequent occurrences confirmed the accuracy of Mr. Pickwick’s impression; for, in a few seconds, a gentleman, prematurely broad for his years: clothed in a professional blue jean frock, and top-boots with circular toes: entered the room nearly out of breath, closely followed by another gentleman in very shabby black, and a sealskin cap. The latter gentleman, who fastened his coat all the way up to his chin by means of a pin and a button alternately, had a very coarse red face, and looked like a drunken chaplain; which, indeed, he was.
Subsequent events confirmed Mr. Pickwick’s impression; within a few seconds, a gentleman, surprisingly heavy-set for his age, wearing a professional blue denim coat and round-toed boots, entered the room almost out of breath. He was closely followed by another gentleman in ragged black clothing and a sealskin cap. This latter gentleman, who fastened his coat all the way up to his chin using a pin and a button in turn, had a very rough red face and resembled a drunk chaplain, which he actually was.
These two gentlemen having by turns perused Mr. Pickwick’s billet, the one expressed his opinion that it was “a rig,” and the other his conviction that it was “a go.” Having recorded their feelings in these very intelligible terms, they looked at Mr. Pickwick and each other in awkward silence.
These two guys took turns reading Mr. Pickwick's note. One of them said it was “a scam,” while the other thought it was “the real deal.” After sharing their opinions in these clear terms, they glanced at Mr. Pickwick and then at each other, caught in an awkward silence.
“It’s an aggravating thing, just as we got the beds so snug,” said the chaplain, looking at three dirty mattresses, each rolled up in a blanket: which occupied one corner of the room during the day, and formed a kind of slab, on which were placed an old cracked basin, ewer, and soap-dish, of common yellow earthenware, with a blue flower. “Very aggravating.”
“It’s really frustrating, just when we got the beds so cozy,” said the chaplain, looking at three dirty mattresses, each wrapped in a blanket: they took up one corner of the room during the day and served as a sort of table, on which sat an old cracked basin, ewer, and soap dish, made of simple yellow earthenware with a blue flower design. “Very frustrating.”
Mr. Martin expressed the same opinion in rather stronger terms: Mr. Simpson, after having let a variety of expletive adjectives loose upon society without any substantive to accompany them, tucked up his sleeves, and began to wash the greens for dinner.
Mr. Martin shared the same opinion but in a much stronger way: Mr. Simpson, after unleashing a bunch of curse words on society without any real substance behind them, rolled up his sleeves and started washing the greens for dinner.
While this was going on, Mr. Pickwick had been eyeing the room, which was filthily dirty, and smelt intolerably close. There was no vestige of either carpet, curtain, or blind. There was not even a closet in it. Unquestionably there were but few things to put away, if there had been one; but, however few in number, or small in individual amount, still, remnants of loaves and pieces of cheese, and damp towels, and scrags of meat, and articles of wearing apparel, and mutilated crockery, and bellows without nozzles, and toasting-forks without prongs, do present somewhat of an uncomfortable appearance when they are scattered about the floor of a small apartment, which is the common sitting and sleeping room of three idle men.
While this was happening, Mr. Pickwick had been looking around the room, which was incredibly dirty and smelled really stuffy. There wasn't any sign of a carpet, curtains, or blinds. There wasn't even a closet in there. There were definitely only a few things to put away, if there had been one; but regardless of how few or small they were, still, leftover pieces of bread and cheese, damp towels, scraps of meat, articles of clothing, broken dishes, bellows without nozzles, and toasting forks without prongs do create a rather uncomfortable sight when they're scattered across the floor of a small room, which serves as the common sitting and sleeping area for three lazy men.
“I suppose this can be managed somehow,” said the butcher, after a pretty long silence. “What will you take to go out?”
“I guess we can figure this out,” said the butcher after a rather long pause. “What will you take to go?”
“I beg your pardon,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “What did you say? I hardly understand you.”
“I’m sorry,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “What did you say? I can barely understand you.”
“What will you take to be paid out?” said the butcher. “The regular chummage is two-and-six. Will you take three bob?”
“What will you take for payment?” said the butcher. “The usual fee is two and six. Will you take three shillings?”
“—And a bender?” suggested the clerical gentleman.
“—And a binge?” suggested the office guy.
“Well, I don’t mind that; it’s only twopence a-piece more,” said Mr. Martin.
“Well, I don’t mind that; it’s only two pence a piece more,” said Mr. Martin.
“What do you say, now? We’ll pay you out for three-and-sixpence a week. Come!”
“What do you think now? We’ll pay you three shillings and sixpence a week. Come on!”
“And stand a gallon of beer down,” chimed in Mr. Simpson. “There!”
“And chug a gallon of beer,” Mr. Simpson chimed in. “There!”
“And drink it on the spot,” said the chaplain. “Now!”
“And drink it right now,” said the chaplain. “Now!”
“I really am so wholly ignorant of the rules of this place,” returned Mr. Pickwick, “that I do not yet comprehend you. Can I live anywhere else? I thought I could not.”
“I’m completely clueless about the rules here,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “so I still don’t understand you. Can I live anywhere else? I thought I couldn’t.”
At this inquiry Mr. Martin looked, with a countenance of excessive surprise, at his two friends, and then each gentleman pointed with his right thumb over his left shoulder. This action, imperfectly described in words by the very feeble term of “over the left,” when performed by any number of ladies or gentlemen who are accustomed to act in unison, has a very graceful and airy effect; its expression is one of light and playful sarcasm.
At this inquiry, Mr. Martin looked, with a face full of surprise, at his two friends, and then each guy pointed with his right thumb over his left shoulder. This action, poorly described by the weak phrase “over the left,” when done by any group of ladies or gentlemen used to acting together, has a very graceful and light effect; it expresses a sense of playful sarcasm.
“Can you!” repeated Mr. Martin, with a smile of pity.
“Can you!” Mr. Martin said again, smiling with pity.
“Well, if I knew as little of life as that, I’d eat my hat and swallow the buckle whole,” said the clerical gentleman.
“Well, if I knew as little about life as that, I’d eat my hat and swallow the buckle whole,” said the clerical gentleman.
“So would I,” added the sporting one, solemnly.
“So would I,” added the adventurous one, seriously.
After this introductory preface, the three chums informed Mr. Pickwick, in a breath, that money was in the Fleet, just what money was out of it; that it would instantly procure him almost anything he desired; and that, supposing he had it, and had no objection to spend it, if he only signified his wish to have a room to himself he might take possession of one, furnished and fitted to boot, in half an hour’s time.
After this introductory preface, the three friends quickly told Mr. Pickwick that money was in the Fleet, just like money was out of it; that it could instantly get him almost anything he wanted; and that if he had it and was okay with spending it, all he had to do was say he wanted a room to himself, and he could have one, fully furnished and ready, in half an hour.
With this, the parties separated, very much to their common[222] satisfaction: Mr. Pickwick once more retracing his steps to the lodge: and the three companions adjourned to the coffee-room, there to spend the five shillings which the clerical gentleman had, with admirable prudence and foresight, borrowed of him for the purpose.
With this, the parties went their separate ways, much to their mutual satisfaction: Mr. Pickwick headed back to the lodge, while the three companions went to the coffee room to spend the five shillings that the clerical gentleman had, with great prudence and foresight, borrowed from him for that purpose.
“I knowed it!” said Mr. Roker, with a chuckle, when Mr. Pickwick stated the object with which he had returned. “Didn’t I say so, Neddy?”
“I knew it!” said Mr. Roker, chuckling, when Mr. Pickwick explained why he had returned. “Didn’t I say so, Neddy?”
The philosophical owner of the universal penknife growled an affirmative.
The philosophical owner of the universal penknife grunted in agreement.
“I knowed you’d want a room for yourself, bless you!” said Mr. Roker. “Let me see. You’ll want some furniture. You’ll hire that of me, I suppose? That’s the reg’lar thing.”
“I knew you’d want a room for yourself, bless you!” said Mr. Roker. “Let me see. You’ll need some furniture. You’ll rent that from me, I assume? That’s the usual thing.”
“With great pleasure,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“With great pleasure,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“There’s a capital room up in the coffee-room flight, that belongs to a Chancery prisoner,” said Mr. Roker. “It’ll stand you in a pound a week. I suppose you don’t mind that?”
“There’s a great room up in the coffee-room area that belongs to a Chancery prisoner,” said Mr. Roker. “It’ll cost you a pound a week. I assume you don’t mind that?”
“Not at all,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Not at all,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Just step there with me,” said Roker, taking up his hat with great alacrity; “the matter’s settled in five minutes. Lord! why didn’t you say at first that you was willing to come down handsome?”
“Just step over here with me,” said Roker, grabbing his hat quickly; “we’ll wrap this up in five minutes. Wow! Why didn’t you say earlier that you were willing to be generous?”
The matter was soon arranged, as the turnkey had foretold. The Chancery prisoner had been there long enough to have lost friends, fortune, home, and happiness, and to have acquired the right of having a room to himself. As he laboured, however, under the inconvenience of often wanting a morsel of bread, he eagerly listened to Mr. Pickwick’s proposal to rent the apartment, and readily covenanted and agreed to yield him up the sole and undisturbed possession thereof, in consideration of the weekly payment of twenty shillings; from which fund he furthermore contracted to pay out any person or persons that might be chummed upon it.
The situation was quickly sorted out, just like the caretaker had predicted. The prisoner had been locked up long enough to lose his friends, wealth, home, and happiness, but he had earned the right to have a room to himself. However, since he often found himself hungry for a bit of bread, he eagerly listened to Mr. Pickwick’s offer to rent the room and quickly agreed to hand over sole and peaceful possession of it in exchange for a weekly payment of twenty shillings; from this amount, he also agreed to pay anyone else who might be assigned to the room.
As they struck the bargain, Mr. Pickwick surveyed him with a painful interest. He was a tall, gaunt, cadaverous man, in an old great-coat and slippers: with sunken cheeks, and a restless, eager eye. His lips were bloodless, and his bones sharp and thin. God[223] help him! the iron teeth of confinement and privation had been slowly filing him down for twenty years.
As they made the deal, Mr. Pickwick looked at him with a painful curiosity. He was a tall, thin, ghostly man, dressed in an old coat and slippers, with hollow cheeks and a restless, eager gaze. His lips were pale, and his bones were prominent and frail. God[223] help him! The harsh realities of confinement and deprivation had been slowly wearing him down for twenty years.
“And where will you live meanwhile, sir?” said Mr. Pickwick, as he laid the amount of the first week’s rent, in advance, on the tottering table.
“And where are you going to live in the meantime, sir?” said Mr. Pickwick, as he placed the amount for the first week’s rent, in advance, on the shaky table.
The man gathered up the money with a trembling hand, and replied that he didn’t know yet; he must go and see where he could move his bed to.
The man picked up the money with a shaking hand and replied that he didn’t know yet; he needed to go figure out where he could move his bed to.
“I am afraid, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, laying his hand gently and compassionately on his arm; “I am afraid you will have to live in some noisy crowded place. Now, pray, consider this room your own when you want quiet, or when any of your friends come to see you.”
“I’m afraid, sir,” Mr. Pickwick said, gently and compassionately placing his hand on his arm; “I’m afraid you’ll have to live in a loud, crowded place. Now, please, consider this room your own whenever you need some peace or when any of your friends come to visit you.”
“Friends!” interposed the man, in a voice which rattled in his throat. “If I lay dead at the bottom of the deepest mine in the world; tight screwed down and soldered in my coffin; rotting in the dark and filthy ditch that drags its slime along, beneath the foundations of this prison; I could not be more forgotten or unheeded than I am here. I am a dead man; dead to society, without the pity they bestow on those whose souls have passed to judgment. Friends to see me! My God! I have sunk, from the prime of life into old age, in this place, and there is not one to raise his hand above my bed when I lie dead upon it, and say, ‘It is a blessing he is gone!’”
“Friends!” the man interrupted, his voice shaky. “If I were dead at the bottom of the deepest mine in the world; tightly sealed in my coffin; rotting in the dark, filthy ditch beneath this prison; I couldn’t be more forgotten or ignored than I am here. I am a dead man; dead to society, without the pity given to those whose souls have moved on to judgment. Friends to see me! My God! I've fallen from the prime of life into old age in this place, and there isn’t a single person who would raise a hand above my bed when I’m dead and say, ‘It’s a blessing he’s gone!’”
The excitement, which had cast an unwonted light over the man’s face while he spoke, subsided as he concluded; and, pressing his withered hands together in a hasty and disordered manner, he shuffled from the room.
The excitement that had brought an unusual brightness to the man's face while he spoke faded as he finished; and, pressing his frail hands together in a hurried and messy way, he shuffled out of the room.
“Rides rather rusty,” said Mr. Roker, with a smile. “Ah! they’re like the elephants. They feel it now and then, and it makes ’em wild!”
“Rides a bit rusty,” said Mr. Roker, smiling. “Ah! They’re like elephants. They feel it every now and then, and it drives them crazy!”
Having made this deeply sympathising remark, Mr. Roker entered upon his arrangements with such expedition, that in a short time the room was furnished with a carpet, six chairs, a table, a sofa bedstead, a tea-kettle, and various small articles, on hire, at the very reasonable rate of seven-and-twenty shillings and sixpence per week.
Having made this very sympathetic comment, Mr. Roker quickly got to work on his arrangements, and soon the room was set up with a carpet, six chairs, a table, a sofa bed, a kettle, and various small items, all rented for the quite reasonable price of twenty-seven shillings and sixpence per week.
“Now, is there anything more we can do for you?” inquired Mr. Roker, looking round with great satisfaction, and gaily chinking the first week’s hire in his closed fist.
“Now, is there anything else we can do for you?” asked Mr. Roker, looking around with great satisfaction and cheerfully jingling the first week’s earnings in his closed fist.
“Why, yes,” said Mr. Pickwick, who had been musing deeply for some time. “Are there any people here, who run on errands, and so forth?”
“Of course,” replied Mr. Pickwick, who had been deep in thought for a while. “Are there any people here who do errands and things like that?”
“Outside, do you mean?” inquired Mr. Roker.
“Outside, you mean?” asked Mr. Roker.
“Yes. I mean who are able to go outside. Not prisoners.”
“Yes. I mean those who can go outside. Not inmates.”
“Yes, there is,” said Roker. “There’s an unfortunate devil, who has got a friend on the poor side, that’s glad to do anything of that sort. He’s been running odd jobs, and that, for the last two months. Shall I send him?”
“Yeah, there is,” said Roker. “There’s a poor guy who has a friend on the struggling side who’s happy to help out with that kind of stuff. He’s been doing odd jobs for the last two months. Should I send him?”
“If you please,” rejoined Mr. Pickwick. “Stay; no. The poor side, you say? I should like to see it. I’ll go to him myself.”
“If you don’t mind,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Wait; no. The poor side, you say? I’d like to see it. I’ll go to him myself.”
The poor side of a debtor’s prison is, as its name imports, that in which the most miserable and abject class of debtors are confined. A prisoner having declared upon the poor side, pays neither rent nor chummage. His fees, upon entering and leaving the gaol, are reduced in amount, and he becomes entitled to a share of some small quantities of food: to provide which, a few charitable persons have, from time to time, left trifling legacies in their wills. Most of our readers will remember that, until within a very few years past, there was a kind of iron cage in the wall of the Fleet Prison, within which was posted some man of hungry looks, who, from time to time, rattled a money-box, and exclaimed in a mournful voice, “Pray, remember the poor debtors; pray, remember the poor debtors.” The receipts of this box, when there were any, were divided among the poor prisoners; and the men on the poor side relieved each other in this degrading office.
The poor side of a debtor’s prison is, as its name suggests, where the most miserable and desperate debtors are kept. A prisoner who declares themselves on the poor side doesn’t pay rent or any fees for shared accommodations. Their fees when entering and leaving the jail are lower, and they get a share of some small amounts of food: a few charitable people have occasionally left small legacies in their wills for this purpose. Most of our readers will recall that, until just a few years ago, there was an iron cage built into the wall of the Fleet Prison, where a gaunt-looking man was often posted, shaking a money box and calling out in a sad voice, “Please remember the poor debtors; please remember the poor debtors.” The money collected from this box, when there was any, was shared among the poor prisoners, and the men on the poor side took turns in this degrading role.
Although this custom has been abolished, and the cage is now boarded up, the miserable and destitute condition of these unhappy persons remains the same. We no longer suffer them to appeal at the prison gates to the charity and compassion of the passers-by; but we still leave unblotted in the leaves of our statute book, for the reverence and admiration of succeeding ages, that just and wholesome law which declares that the sturdy felon shall be fed and clothed, and that the penniless debtor shall be left to die of[225] starvation and nakedness. This is no fiction. Not a week passes over our heads, but, in every one of our prisons for debt, some of these men must inevitably expire in the slow agonies of want, if they were not relieved by their fellow-prisoners.
Although this practice has been eliminated and the cage is now boarded up, the miserable and destitute situation of these unfortunate individuals hasn’t changed. We no longer allow them to appeal at the prison gates to the charity and compassion of those passing by; but we still leave intact in our statute book, for the respect and admiration of future generations, that just and fair law which states that the strong criminal will be fed and clothed, while the broke debtor will be left to die from starvation and exposure. This is not fiction. Not a week goes by without some of these men in our debt prisons inevitably suffering and dying in the slow agony of need, unless they are helped by their fellow prisoners.
Turning these things in his mind, as he mounted the narrow staircase at the foot of which Roker had left him, Mr. Pickwick gradually worked himself to the boiling-over point; and so excited was he with his reflections on this subject, that he had burst into the room to which he had been directed, before he had any distinct recollection, either of the place in which he was, or of the object of his visit.
Turning these thoughts over in his mind as he climbed the narrow staircase where Roker had left him, Mr. Pickwick gradually worked himself into a frenzy; he was so caught up in his thoughts on the matter that he had entered the room he was directed to before he had any clear memory of where he was or why he had come.
The general aspect of the room recalled him to himself at once; but he had no sooner cast his eyes on the figure of a man who was brooding over the dusty fire, than, letting his hat fall on the floor, he stood perfectly fixed, and immovable, with astonishment.
The overall look of the room snapped him back to reality right away; but as soon as he saw the figure of a man who was staring at the dusty fire, he dropped his hat on the floor and stood there completely stunned and motionless, in shock.
Yes; in tattered garments, and without a coat; his common calico shirt yellow and in rags; his hair hanging over his face; his features changed with suffering, and pinched with famine; there sat Mr. Alfred Jingle: his head resting on his hand, his eyes fixed upon the fire, and his whole appearance denoting misery and dejection!
Yes; in ragged clothes and without a coat; his plain cotton shirt stained and torn; his hair hanging over his face; his features altered by pain, and gaunt from hunger; there sat Mr. Alfred Jingle: his head resting on his hand, his eyes glued to the fire, and his whole appearance reflecting misery and despair!
Near him, leaning listlessly against the wall, stood a strong-built countryman, flicking with a worn-out hunting-whip the top-boot that adorned his right foot: his left being (for he dressed by easy stages) thrust into an old slipper. Horses, dogs, and drink, had brought him there pell-mell. There was a rusty spur on the solitary boot, which he occasionally jerked into the empty air, at the same time giving the boot a smart blow, and muttering some of the sounds by which a sportsman encourages his horse. He was riding, in imagination, some desperate steeplechase at that moment. Poor wretch! He never rode a match on the swiftest animal in his costly stud, with half the speed at which he had torn along the course that ended in the Fleet.
Near him, leaning lazily against the wall, was a sturdy countryman, flicking the top of his right boot with a worn-out hunting whip while his left foot was shoved into an old slipper since he dressed in a relaxed manner. Horses, dogs, and alcohol had brought him there in a chaotic way. A rusty spur was on the lone boot, which he would occasionally flick into the empty air, giving the boot a sharp smack and mumbling the sounds that a sportsman uses to motivate his horse. At that moment, he was imagining himself riding in a challenging steeplechase. Poor guy! He never rode a race on the fastest horse in his expensive stable with even half the speed he had raced along the course that ended in the Fleet.
On the opposite side of the room an old man was seated on a small wooden box, with his eyes riveted on the floor, and his face settled into an expression of the deepest and most hopeless despair. A young girl—his little granddaughter—was hanging about him: endeavouring, with a thousand childish devices, to engage his[226] attention; but the old man neither saw nor heard her. The voice that had been music to him, and the eyes that had been light, fell coldly on his senses. His limbs were shaking with disease, and the palsy had fastened on his mind.
On the other side of the room, an old man sat on a small wooden box, staring at the floor with a look of deep and hopeless despair on his face. A young girl—his little granddaughter—was trying to get his attention with a thousand childish tricks, but the old man neither saw nor heard her. The voice that used to sound like music to him and the eyes that once brought him light felt distant and cold now. His body shook with illness, and the tremors had taken hold of his mind.
There were two or three other men in the room, congregated in a little knot, and noisily talking among themselves. There was a lean and haggard woman, too—a prisoner’s wife—who was watering, with great solicitude, the wretched stump of a dried-up, withered plant, which, it was plain to see, could never send forth a green leaf again: too true an emblem, perhaps, of the office she had come there to discharge.
There were two or three other men in the room, grouped together and talking loudly among themselves. There was also a thin and worn-out woman—a prisoner’s wife—who was carefully watering the sad stump of a dried-up, withered plant, which clearly could never sprout a green leaf again: perhaps too accurate a symbol of the role she had come there to fulfill.
Such were the objects which presented themselves to Mr. Pickwick’s view, as he looked round him in amazement. The noise of some one stumbling hastily into the room, roused him. Turning his eyes towards the door, they encountered the new comer; and in him, through his rags and dirt, he recognised the familiar features of Mr. Job Trotter.
Such were the things that caught Mr. Pickwick’s attention as he looked around in wonder. The sound of someone hurriedly entering the room brought him back to reality. When he turned his gaze towards the door, he came face-to-face with the newcomer, and in spite of his rags and dirt, he recognized the familiar face of Mr. Job Trotter.
“Mr. Pickwick!” exclaimed Job aloud.
“Mr. Pickwick!” Job exclaimed.
“Eh?” said Jingle, starting from his seat. “Mr.——! So it is—queer place—strange thing—serves me right—very.” Mr. Jingle thrust his hands into the place where his trousers pockets used to be, and, dropping his chin upon his breast, sank back into his chair.
“Wait, what?” said Jingle, jolting in his seat. “Mr.——! So it is—odd situation—strange thing—serves me right—absolutely.” Mr. Jingle shoved his hands into the empty spots where his trouser pockets used to be, and, dropping his chin to his chest, slumped back in his chair.
Mr. Pickwick was affected; the two men looked so very miserable. The sharp involuntary glance Jingle had cast at a small piece of raw loin of mutton, which Job had brought in with him, said more of their reduced state than two hours’ explanation could have done. Mr. Pickwick looked mildly at Jingle, and said:
Mr. Pickwick was moved; the two men looked really miserable. The quick, involuntary look Jingle had shot at a small piece of raw loin of mutton that Job had brought in said more about their desperate situation than two hours of explanation could. Mr. Pickwick glanced at Jingle kindly and said:
“I should like to speak to you in private. Will you step out for an instant?”
“I’d like to talk to you privately. Can you step outside for a moment?”
“Certainly,” said Jingle, rising hastily. “Can’t step far—no danger of over-walking yourself here—Spike park—grounds pretty—romantic, but not extensive—open for public inspection—family always in town—housekeeper desperately careful—very.”
“Sure,” said Jingle, getting up quickly. “Can’t walk too far—no risk of overdoing it here—Spike Park—nice grounds—romantic, but not large—open for the public to see—family is always in town—housekeeper is super careful—really.”
“You have forgotten your coat,” said Mr. Pickwick, as they walked out to the staircase, and closed the door after them.
“You left your coat behind,” Mr. Pickwick said as they walked to the staircase and shut the door behind them.
“Eh?” said Jingle. “Spout—dear relation—Uncle Tom—couldn’t[227] help it—must eat, you know. Wants of nature—and all that.”
“Eh?” said Jingle. “Spout—dear relative—Uncle Tom—couldn’t[227] help it—must eat, you know. Needs of nature—and all that.”
“What do you mean?”
“What do you mean?”
“Gone, my dear sir—last coat—can’t help it. Lived on a pair of boots—whole fortnight. Silk umbrella—ivory handle—week—fact—honour—ask Job—knows it.”
“Gone, my dear sir—last coat—can’t help it. Lived on a pair of boots—entire fortnight. Silk umbrella—ivory handle—week—fact—honor—ask Job—knows it.”
“Lived for three weeks upon a pair of boots, and a silk umbrella with an ivory handle!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, who had only heard of such things in shipwrecks, or read of them in Constable’s Miscellany.
“Lived for three weeks on a pair of boots and a silk umbrella with an ivory handle!” Mr. Pickwick exclaimed, who had only heard of such things in shipwrecks or read about them in Constable’s Miscellany.
“True,” said Jingle, nodding his head. “Pawnbroker’s shop—duplicates here—small sums—mere nothing—all rascals.”
“True,” Jingle said, nodding his head. “Pawnbroker’s shop—copies here—small amounts—just nothing—all con artists.”
“Oh,” said Mr. Pickwick, much relieved by this explanation; “I understand you. You have pawned your wardrobe.”
“Oh,” said Mr. Pickwick, feeling much better after this explanation; “I get it. You’ve pawned your clothes.”
“Everything—Job’s too—all shirts gone—never mind—saves washing. Nothing soon—lie in bed—starve—die—Inquest—little bone-house—poor prisoner—common necessaries—hush it up—gentlemen of the jury—warden’s tradesmen—keep it snug—natural death—coroner’s order—workhouse funeral—serve him right—all over—drop the curtain.”
"Everything—Job’s too—all shirts are gone—whatever—saves washing. Nothing soon—just lie in bed—starve—die—Inquest—little bone-house—poor prisoner—basic needs—hush it up—gentlemen of the jury—warden’s tradespeople—keep it cozy—natural death—coroner’s order—workhouse funeral—serve him right—all over—drop the curtain."
Jingle delivered this singular summary of his prospects in life, with his accustomed volubility, and with various twitches of the countenance to counterfeit smiles. Mr. Pickwick easily perceived that his recklessness was assumed, and looking him full, but not unkindly in the face, saw that his eyes were moist with tears.
Jingle gave his unique outlook on his future, speaking as he usually does, with lots of animated expressions trying to fake smiles. Mr. Pickwick quickly realized that his carefree attitude was an act, and when he looked directly at him, though kindly, he noticed that Jingle's eyes were filled with tears.
“Good fellow,” said Jingle, pressing his hand, and turning his head away. “Ungrateful dog—boyish to cry—can’t help it—bad fever—weak—ill—hungry. Deserved it all—but suffered much—very.” Wholly unable to keep up appearances any longer, and perhaps rendered worse by the effort he had made, the dejected stroller sat down on the stairs, and, covering his face with his hands, sobbed like a child.
“Good man,” said Jingle, shaking his hand and turning his head away. “Ungrateful dog—childish to cry—can’t help it—bad fever—weak—sick—hungry. Deserved it all—but suffered a lot—really.” Completely unable to maintain his composure any longer, and maybe made worse by the effort he had put in, the sad wanderer sat down on the stairs and, covering his face with his hands, sobbed like a kid.
“Come, come,” said Mr. Pickwick, with considerable emotion, “we’ll see what can be done, when I know all about the matter. Here, Job; where is that fellow?”
“Come on,” said Mr. Pickwick, feeling quite emotional, “let’s see what we can do once I know everything about this situation. Hey, Job; where’s that guy?”
“Here, sir,” replied Job, presenting himself on the staircase. We have described him, by-the-bye, as having deeply sunken eyes,[228] in the best of times. In his present state of want and distress, he looked as if those features had gone out of town altogether.
“Here, sir,” replied Job, appearing on the staircase. We previously described him as having deeply sunken eyes,[228] even in the best of times. In his current state of need and distress, he looked as if those features had disappeared completely.
“Here, sir,” cried Job.
"Here you go, sir," shouted Job.
“Come here, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, trying to look stern, with four large tears running down his waistcoat. “Take that, sir.”
“Come here, sir,” Mr. Pickwick said, trying to appear serious, with four big tears streaming down his waistcoat. “Take that, sir.”
Take what? In the ordinary acceptation of such language, it should have been a blow. As the world runs, it ought to have been a sound, hearty cuff; for Mr. Pickwick had been duped, deceived, and wronged by the destitute outcast who was now wholly in his power. Must we tell the truth? It was something from Mr. Pickwick’s waistcoat-pocket, which chinked as it was given into Job’s hand, and the giving of which, somehow or other, imparted a sparkle to the eye, and a swelling to the heart, of our excellent old friend, as he hurried away.
Take what? In everyday terms, it should have been a punch. Given how things are in the world, it should have been a solid, forceful slap; because Mr. Pickwick had been tricked, deceived, and wronged by the homeless person who was now completely at his mercy. Do we really have to say it? It was something from Mr. Pickwick’s waistcoat pocket, which made a clinking sound as it was handed to Job, and somehow that gesture brought a glimmer to Mr. Pickwick’s eye and a swell to his heart as he rushed off.
Sam had returned when Mr. Pickwick reached his own room, and was inspecting the arrangements that had been made for his comfort, with a kind of grim satisfaction which was very pleasant to look upon. Having a decided objection to his master’s being there at all, Mr. Weller appeared to consider it a high moral duty not to appear too much pleased with anything that was done, said, suggested, or proposed.
Sam was back when Mr. Pickwick got to his room, checking out the arrangements that had been made for his comfort, showing a sort of grim satisfaction that was really nice to see. Since he strongly disliked his master being there at all, Mr. Weller seemed to think it was his moral responsibility not to look too happy about anything that was done, said, suggested, or proposed.
“Well, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Well, Sam?” Mr. Pickwick asked.
“Well, sir?” replied Mr. Weller.
"Well, sir?" Mr. Weller replied.
“Pretty comfortable now, eh, Sam?”
“Feeling pretty comfortable now, Sam?”
“Pretty vell, sir,” responded Sam, looking round him in a disparaging manner.
“Alright, sir,” Sam replied, glancing around him with a dismissive look.
“Have you seen Mr. Tupman and our other friends?”
“Have you seen Mr. Tupman and our other friends?”
“Yes, I have seen ’em, sir, and they’re a comin’ to-morrow, and wos wery much surprised to hear they warn’t to come to-day,” replied Sam.
“Yes, I have seen them, sir, and they’re coming tomorrow, and I was very surprised to hear they weren’t coming today,” replied Sam.
“You have brought the things I wanted?”
“You brought the things I wanted?”
Mr. Weller in reply pointed to various packages which he had arranged, as neatly as he could, in a corner of the room.
Mr. Weller pointed to several packages that he had neatly arranged in a corner of the room.
“Very well, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, after a little hesitation; “listen to what I am going to say, Sam.”
“Alright, Sam,” Mr. Pickwick said after a moment of hesitation; “pay attention to what I'm about to say, Sam.”
“Cert’nly, sir,” rejoined Mr. Weller, “fire away, sir.”
“Sure thing, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, “go ahead, sir.”
“I have felt from the first, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, with[229] much solemnity, “that this is not the place to bring a young man to.”
“I've felt from the start, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, with[229] much seriousness, “that this isn't the right place for a young man.”
“Nor an old ’un, neither, sir,” observed Mr. Weller.
“Not an old one, either, sir,” Mr. Weller pointed out.
“You’re quite right, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick; “but old men may come here, through their own heedlessness and unsuspicion; and young men may be brought here by the selfishness of those they serve. It is better for those young men, in every point of view, that they should not remain here. Do you understand me, Sam?”
“You’re absolutely right, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick. “But older men can end up here due to their own carelessness and lack of suspicion; and younger men might be brought here by the selfishness of those they work for. It’s better for those younger men, from every perspective, that they don’t stay here. Do you get what I’m saying, Sam?”
“Vy no, sir, I do NOT,” replied Mr. Weller, doggedly.
“Why no, sir, I do NOT,” replied Mr. Weller, stubbornly.
“Try, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Go for it, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Vell, sir,” rejoined Sam, after a short pause, “I think I see your drift; and if I do see your drift, it’s my ’pinion that you’re a comin’ it a great deal too strong, as the mail coachman said to the snow-storm, ven it overtook him.”
“Well, sir,” replied Sam, after a brief pause, “I think I get what you’re implying; and if I’m right, I believe you’re pushing a bit too hard, like the mail coach driver said to the snowstorm when it caught up with him.”
“I see you comprehend me, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Independently of my wish that you should not be idling about a place like this for years to come, I feel that for a debtor in the Fleet to be attended by his man-servant is a monstrous absurdity. Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “for a time, you must leave me.”
“I can see you understand me, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Aside from my desire for you not to waste your time hanging around a place like this for years, I believe that a debtor in the Fleet having his servant with him is completely ridiculous. Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “for now, you need to leave me.”
“Oh, for a time, eh, sir?” rejoined Mr. Weller, rather sarcastically.
“Oh, for a time, right, sir?” Mr. Weller replied, sounding a bit sarcastic.
“Yes, for the time that I remain here,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Your wages I shall continue to pay. Any one of my three friends will be happy to take you, were it only out of respect to me. And if I ever do leave this place, Sam,” added Mr. Pickwick, with assumed cheerfulness: “if I do, I pledge you my word that you shall return to me instantly.”
“Yes, for the time I’m here,” said Mr. Pickwick. “I’ll keep paying your wages. Any one of my three friends will be glad to take you, even just out of respect for me. And if I ever do leave this place, Sam,” Mr. Pickwick added with a forced cheerful tone, “if I do, I promise you’ll come back to me right away.”
“Now I’ll tell you wot it is, sir,” said Mr. Weller, in a grave and solemn voice, “this here sort o’ thing won’t do at all, so don’t let’s hear no more about it.”
“Now I’ll tell you what it is, sir,” said Mr. Weller, in a serious and formal tone, “this kind of thing just isn't acceptable, so let’s not discuss it any further.”
“I am serious and resolved, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“I am serious and determined, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“You air, air you, sir?” inquired Mr. Weller, firmly. “Wery good, sir. Then so am I.”
“You’re saying you’re air, sir?” asked Mr. Weller confidently. “Very well, sir. Then so am I.”
Thus speaking, Mr. Weller fixed his hat on his head with great precision, and abruptly left the room.
Thus speaking, Mr. Weller adjusted his hat on his head carefully and suddenly left the room.
“Sam!” cried Mr. Pickwick, calling after him, “Sam! Here!”
“Sam!” yelled Mr. Pickwick, calling after him, “Sam! Over here!”
But the long gallery ceased to re-echo the sound of footsteps. Sam Weller was gone.
But the long hallway stopped carrying the sound of footsteps. Sam Weller was gone.
CHAPTER XV



Showing how Mr. Samuel Weller got into Difficulties
Showing how Mr. Samuel Weller got into Difficulties

In a lofty room, ill-lighted and worse ventilated, situated in Portugal Street, Lincoln’s Inn Fields, there sit nearly the whole year round, one, two, three, or four gentlemen in wigs, as the case may be, with little writing-desks before them, constructed after the fashion of those used by the judges of the land, barring the French polish. There is a box of barristers on their right hand; there is an enclosure of insolvent debtors on their left; and there is an inclined plane of most especially dirty faces in their front. These gentlemen are the Commissioners of the Insolvent Court, and the place in which they sit is the Insolvent Court itself.
In a high room that’s poorly lit and even worse ventilated, located on Portugal Street in Lincoln’s Inn Fields, there sit nearly all year round, one, two, three, or four gentlemen in wigs, depending on the day, with small writing desks in front of them, designed like those used by judges, minus the French polish. To their right, there’s a box for barristers; to their left, there’s an enclosure for insolvent debtors; and in front of them, there’s a sloped area filled with particularly grimy faces. These gentlemen are the Commissioners of the Insolvent Court, and the space they occupy is the Insolvent Court itself.
It is, and has been, time out of mind, the remarkable fate of this Court to be, somehow or other, held and understood by the general consent of all the destitute shabby-genteel people in London, as their common resort and place of refuge daily. It is always full. The steams of beer and spirits perpetually ascend to the ceiling, and, being condensed by the heat, roll down the walls like rain; there are more old suits of clothes in it at one time than will be offered for sale in all Houndsditch in a twelvemonth; more unwashed skins and grizzly beards than all the pumps and shaving-shops between Tyburn and Whitechapel could render decent, between sunrise and sunset.
It has always been the case that this Court is, in a way, seen and understood by all the down-and-out, shabby-genteel people in London as their go-to spot and sanctuary every day. It’s always packed. The smell of beer and spirits constantly rises to the ceiling, and, getting trapped by the heat, drips down the walls like rain. There are more worn-out clothes in there at once than will be sold in all of Houndsditch in a year; more unwashed bodies and scruffy beards than all the pumps and barbers between Tyburn and Whitechapel could make presentable from dawn to dusk.
It must not be supposed that any of these people have the least shadow of business in, or the remotest connection with, the place they so indefatigably attend. If they had, it would be no matter of surprise, and the singularity of the thing would cease.[231] Some of them sleep during the greater part of the sitting; others carry small portable dinners wrapped in pocket-handkerchiefs, or sticking out of their worn-out pockets, and munch and listen with equal relish; but no one among them was ever known to have the slightest personal interest in any case that was ever brought forward. Whatever they do, there they sit from the first moment to the last. When it is heavy rainy weather, they all come in, wet through; and at such times the vapours of the Court are like those of a fungus-pit.
It shouldn’t be assumed that any of these people have the slightest bit of business in, or any real connection to, the place they attend so tirelessly. If they did, it wouldn’t be surprising, and the uniqueness of the situation would be lost.[231] Some of them nap for most of the session; others bring small, portable meals wrapped in handkerchiefs or sticking out of their frayed pockets, munching and listening with equal enjoyment; but none of them have ever shown the slightest personal interest in any case that was presented. No matter what happens, they sit there from beginning to end. When it’s pouring rain, they all come in soaked; and at those times, the air in the Court is thick like that of a damp cellar.
A casual visitor might suppose this place to be a Temple dedicated to the Genius of Seediness. There is not a messenger or process-server attached to it, who wears a coat that was made for him; not a tolerably fresh or wholesome-looking man in the whole establishment, except a little white-headed, apple-faced tipstaff, and even he, like an ill-conditioned cherry preserved in brandy, seems to have artificially dried and withered up into a state of preservation to which he can lay no natural claim. The very barristers’ wigs are ill-powdered, and their curls lack crispness.
A casual visitor might think this place is a temple dedicated to the spirit of run-down-ness. There isn't a messenger or process server here who wears a coat that fits him; not a single fresh or decent-looking person in the whole establishment, except for a little white-haired, apple-faced tipstaff, and even he, like a bad cherry preserved in brandy, seems to have been artificially dried and shriveled into a state of preservation that he can't genuinely claim. Even the barristers’ wigs are poorly powdered, and their curls lack crispness.
But the attorneys, who sit at a large bare table below the Commissioners, are, after all, the greatest curiosities. The professional establishment of the more opulent of these gentlemen, consists of a blue bag and a boy; generally a youth of the Jewish persuasion. They have no fixed offices, their legal business being transacted in the parlours of public-houses, or the yards of prisons: whither they repair in crowds, and canvass for customers after the manner of omnibus cads. They are of a greasy and mildewed appearance; and if they can be said to have any vices at all, perhaps drinking and cheating are the most conspicuous among them. Their residences are usually on the outskirts of “the Rules,” chiefly lying within a circle of one mile from the obelisk in St. George’s Fields. Their looks are not prepossessing, and their manners are peculiar.
But the lawyers, who sit at a large empty table beneath the Commissioners, are, after all, the most interesting characters. The professional setup of the wealthier among them consists of a blue bag and a boy; usually a young person of Jewish descent. They don't have fixed offices; their legal work is done in the lounges of pubs or the yards of prisons, where they gather in groups and look for clients like bus conductors. They have a greasy and worn-out appearance, and if they have any vices at all, drinking and cheating stand out the most. Their homes are typically on the edges of "the Rules," mostly within a mile from the obelisk in St. George's Fields. Their looks are not appealing, and their behavior is unique.
Mr. Solomon Pell, one of this learned body, was a fat, flabby, pale man, in a surtout which looked green one minute and brown the next: with a velvet collar of the same chameleon tints. His forehead was narrow, his face wide, his head large, and his nose all on one side, as if Nature, indignant with the propensities she[232] observed in him at his birth, had given it an angry tweak which it had never recovered. Being short-necked and asthmatic, however, he respired principally through this feature; so, perhaps, what it wanted in ornament, it made up in usefulness.
Mr. Solomon Pell, a member of this learned group, was a chubby, soft, pale man, wearing a coat that looked green one minute and brown the next, with a velvet collar in the same changing colors. His forehead was narrow, his face wide, his head large, and his nose crooked, as if Nature, upset by the traits she noticed in him at birth, had given it an irritated twist that it never fully recovered from. However, being short-necked and asthmatic, he primarily breathed through his nose; so, maybe what it lacked in beauty, it compensated for in functionality.
“I’m sure to bring him through it,” said Mr. Pell.
“I'll definitely help him get through it,” said Mr. Pell.
“Are you though?” replied the person to whom the assurance was pledged.
"Are you really?" replied the person to whom the assurance was given.
“Certain sure,” replied Pell; “but if he’d gone to any irregular practitioner, mind you, I wouldn’t have answered for the consequences.”
“Absolutely,” replied Pell; “but if he had gone to any unlicensed practitioner, just so you know, I wouldn’t have guaranteed the outcome.”
“Ah!” said the other, with open mouth.
“Ah!” said the other, mouth agape.
“No, that I wouldn’t,” said Mr. Pell; and he pursed up his lips, frowned, and shook his head mysteriously.
“No, I wouldn’t,” said Mr. Pell; and he pursed his lips, frowned, and shook his head mysteriously.
Now, the place where this discourse occurred, was the public-house just opposite to the Insolvent Court: and the person with whom it was held, was no other than the elder Mr. Weller, who had come there to comfort and console a friend, whose petition to be discharged under the Act was to be that day heard, and whose attorney he was at that moment consulting.
Now, the place where this conversation happened was the pub right across from the Insolvent Court; and the person he was talking to was none other than the older Mr. Weller, who had come there to support a friend whose petition to be discharged under the Act was going to be heard that day, and whose attorney he was currently consulting.
“And vere is George?” inquired the old gentleman.
“And where is George?” asked the old gentleman.
Mr. Pell jerked his head in the direction of a back parlour: whither Mr. Weller at once repairing, was immediately greeted in the warmest and most flattering manner by some half-dozen of his professional brethren, in token of their gratification at his arrival. The insolvent gentleman, who had contracted a speculative but imprudent passion for horsing long stages, which had led to his present embarrassments, looked extremely well, and was soothing the excitement of his feelings with shrimps and porter.
Mr. Pell nodded toward a back parlor: where Mr. Weller quickly went, immediately welcomed in the warmest and most flattering way by a group of his professional peers, showing their pleasure at his arrival. The broke gentleman, who had developed a risky but careless love for long-distance horse racing, which had led to his current troubles, looked very well and was calming his emotions with shrimp and porter.
The salutation between Mr. Weller and his friends was strictly confined to the freemasonry of the craft; consisting of a jerking round of the right wrist, and a tossing of the little finger into the air at the same time. We once knew two famous coachmen (they are dead now, poor fellows) who were twins, and between whom an unaffected and devoted attachment existed. They passed each other on the Dover road, every day, for twenty-four years, never exchanging any other greeting than this; and yet, when one died, the other pined away, and soon afterwards followed him!
The greeting between Mr. Weller and his friends was limited to the secret handshake of their trade, which involved a quick twist of the right wrist and a flick of the little finger into the air. We once knew two well-known coach drivers (they're gone now, unfortunately) who were twins and shared a genuine and deep bond. They passed each other on the Dover road every day for twenty-four years, never exchanging any other greeting than this; yet, when one died, the other withered away and soon followed him!
“Vell, George,” said Mr. Weller senior, taking off his upper coat, and seating himself with his accustomed gravity, “how is it? All right behind, and full inside?”
“Well, George,” said Mr. Weller senior, taking off his overcoat and sitting down with his usual seriousness, “how is it? Everything good in the back, and fully packed inside?”
“All right, old feller,” replied the embarrassed gentleman.
“All right, old friend,” replied the embarrassed man.
“Is the grey mare made over to anybody?” inquired Mr. Weller, anxiously.
“Is the gray mare assigned to anyone?” asked Mr. Weller, anxiously.
George nodded in the affirmative.
George nodded yes.
“Vell, that’s all right,” said Mr. Weller. “Coach taken care on also?”
“Well, that’s all good,” said Mr. Weller. “Is the coach taken care of too?”
“Con-signed in a safe quarter,” replied George, wringing the heads off half a dozen shrimps, and swallowing them without any more ado.
“Con-signed in a safe place,” replied George, popping the heads off half a dozen shrimp and swallowing them without any hesitation.
“Wery good, wery good,” said Mr. Weller. “Alvays see to the drag ven you go down hill. Is the vay-bill all clear and straight for’erd?”
“Very good, very good,” said Mr. Weller. “Always pay attention to the drag when you go downhill. Is the waybill all clear and straight ahead?”
“The schedule, sir,” said Pell, guessing at Mr. Weller’s meaning, “the schedule is as plain and satisfactory as pen and ink can make it.”
“The schedule, sir,” Pell said, trying to understand Mr. Weller’s point, “the schedule is as clear and satisfactory as pen and ink can make it.”
Mr. Weller nodded in a manner which bespoke his inward approval of these arrangements; and then, turning to Mr. Pell, said, pointing to his friend George:
Mr. Weller nodded in a way that showed he approved of these plans; then, turning to Mr. Pell, he said, pointing to his friend George:
“Ven do you take his cloths off?”
“Ven, do you take his clothes off?”
“Why,” replied Mr. Pell, “he stands third on the opposed list, and I should think it would be his turn in about half an hour. I told my clerk to come over and tell us when there was a chance.”
“Why,” replied Mr. Pell, “he’s third on the opposed list, and I think it’ll be his turn in about half an hour. I asked my clerk to come over and let us know when there’s a chance.”
Mr. Weller surveyed the attorney from head to foot with great admiration, and said emphatically:
Mr. Weller looked the lawyer up and down with a lot of admiration and said firmly:
“And what’ll you take, sir?”
“And what will you have, sir?”
“Why, really,” replied Mr. Pell, “you’re very—. Upon my word and honour, I’m not in the habit of—. It’s so very early in the morning, that, actually, I am almost—. Well, you may bring me three penn’orth of rum, my dear.”
“Why, really,” replied Mr. Pell, “you’re very—. Honestly, I’m not usually—. It’s so early in the morning that I’m actually—. Well, you can bring me three pennies’ worth of rum, my dear.”
The officiating damsel, who had anticipated the order before it was given, set the glass of spirits before Pell, and retired.
The serving girl, who had seen the order coming before it was made, placed the drink in front of Pell and left.
“Gentlemen,” said Mr. Pell, looking round upon the company, “success to your friend! I don’t like to boast, gentlemen; it’s not my way; but I can’t help saying, that, if your friend hadn’t been[234] fortunate enough to fall into the hands that—but I won’t say what I was going to say. Gentlemen, my service to you.” Having emptied the glass in a twinkling, Mr. Pell smacked his lips, and looked complacently round on the assembled coachmen, who evidently regarded him as a species of divinity.
“Gentlemen,” said Mr. Pell, looking around at the group, “here's to your friend! I don’t like to brag, gentlemen; it’s just not my style; but I can’t help mentioning that if your friend hadn’t been[234] lucky enough to end up in the hands that—but I won’t say what I was going to say. Gentlemen, cheers to you.” After downing his drink in no time, Mr. Pell smacked his lips and looked contentedly at the gathered coachmen, who clearly viewed him as a kind of deity.
“Let me see,” said the legal authority. “What was I a saying, gentlemen?”
“Let me see,” said the legal authority. “What was I saying, gentlemen?”
“I think you was remarkin’ as you wouldn’t have no objection to another o’ the same, sir,” said Mr. Weller, with grave facetiousness.
“I think you were saying that you wouldn't mind having another one of the same, sir,” said Mr. Weller, with serious joking.
“Ha ha!” laughed Mr. Pell. “Not bad, not bad. A professional man, too! At this time of the morning, it would be rather too good a—. Well, I don’t know, my dear—you may do that again, if you please. Hem!”
“Ha ha!” laughed Mr. Pell. “Not bad, not bad. A professional guy, too! At this time of the morning, it would be a bit too good a—. Well, I don’t know, my dear—you can do that again, if you’d like. Hem!”
This last sound was a solemn and dignified cough, in which Mr. Pell, observing an indecent tendency to mirth in some of his auditors, considered it due to himself to indulge.
This final sound was a serious and dignified cough, in which Mr. Pell, noticing an inappropriate tendency to laugh in some of his audience, felt it was his duty to join in.
“The late Lord Chancellor, gentlemen, was very fond of me,” said Mr. Pell.
“The late Lord Chancellor, gentlemen, really liked me,” said Mr. Pell.
“And wery creditable in him, too,” interposed Mr. Weller.
"And very respectable of him, too," interrupted Mr. Weller.
“Hear, hear,” assented Mr. Pell’s client. “Why shouldn’t he be?”
“Hear, hear,” agreed Mr. Pell’s client. “Why shouldn’t he be?”
“Ah! Why, indeed!” said a very red-faced man, who had said nothing yet, and who looked extremely unlikely to say anything more. “Why shouldn’t he?”
“Ah! Why not!” said a very red-faced man, who hadn’t said anything yet and seemed very unlikely to say anything more. “Why shouldn’t he?”
A murmur of assent ran through the company.
A murmur of agreement spread through the group.
“I remember, gentlemen,” said Pell, “dining with him on one occasion;—there was only us two, but everything as splendid as if twenty people had been expected—the great seal on a dumb-waiter at his right hand, and a man in a bag-wig and suit of armour guarding the mace with a drawn sword and silk stockings—which is perpetually done, gentlemen, night and day, when he said, ‘Pell,’ he said, ‘no false delicacy, Pell. You’re a man of talent; you can get anybody through the Insolvent Court, Pell; and your country should be proud of you.’ Those were his very words. ‘My Lord,’ I said, ‘you flatter me.’ ‘Pell,’ he said, ‘if I do, I’m damned.’”
“I remember, gentlemen,” Pell said, “having dinner with him once; it was just the two of us, but everything was as lavish as if we were expecting twenty guests—the great seal on a dumbwaiter at his right, and a guy in a wig and suit of armor standing guard over the mace with his sword drawn and in silk stockings—which is always the case, gentlemen, day and night. He said, ‘Pell,’ he said, ‘no false modesty, Pell. You’re a talented man; you can help anyone through the Insolvent Court, Pell; and your country should be proud of you.’ Those were his exact words. ‘My Lord,’ I replied, ‘you flatter me.’ ‘Pell,’ he said, ‘if I do, I’m damned.’”
“Did he say that?” inquired Mr. Weller.
“Did he really say that?” Mr. Weller asked.
“He did,” replied Pell.
"He did," Pell replied.
“Vell, then,” said Mr. Weller, “I say Parliament ought to ha’ took it up; and if he’d been a poor man, they would ha’ done it.”
“Well, then,” said Mr. Weller, “I say Parliament should have taken it up; and if he’d been a poor man, they would have done it.”
“But, my dear friend,” argued Mr. Pell, “it was in confidence.”
“But, my dear friend,” Mr. Pell argued, “it was said in confidence.”
“In what?” said Mr. Weller.
"In what way?" said Mr. Weller.
“In confidence,”
"In secret,"
“Oh! wery good,” replied Mr. Weller, after a little reflection. “If he damned his-self in confidence, o’ course that was another thing.”
“Oh! very good,” replied Mr. Weller, after a bit of thought. “If he damned himself in confidence, of course that was a different matter.”
“Of course it was,” said Mr. Pell. “The distinction’s obvious, you will perceive.”
“Of course it was,” said Mr. Pell. “The difference is clear, as you’ll see.”
“Alters the case entirely,” said Mr. Weller. “Go on, sir.”
"Changes everything," said Mr. Weller. "Go ahead, sir."
“No, I will not go on, sir,” said Mr. Pell, in a low and serious tone. “You have reminded me, sir, that this conversation was private—private and confidential, gentlemen. Gentlemen, I am a professional man. It may be that I am a good deal looked up to in my profession—it may be that I am not. Most people know. I say nothing. Observations have already been made, in this room, injurious to the reputation of my noble friend. You will excuse me, gentlemen; I was imprudent. I feel that I have no right to mention this matter without his concurrence. Thank you, sir, thank you.” Thus delivering himself, Mr. Pell thrust his hands into his pockets, and, frowning grimly around, rattled three halfpence with terrible determination.
“Sorry, I can’t continue, sir,” Mr. Pell said in a low, serious voice. “You’ve reminded me that this conversation was private—private and confidential, gentlemen. Gentlemen, I am a professional. I might be well-regarded in my field, or I might not be. Most people know. I won’t say anything. Comments have already been made in this room that could harm the reputation of my esteemed friend. Please excuse me, gentlemen; I acted thoughtlessly. I feel I have no right to bring this up without his consent. Thank you, sir, thank you.” With that, Mr. Pell shoved his hands into his pockets and, with a stern expression, shook three coins with fierce determination.
This virtuous resolution had scarcely been formed, when the boy and the blue bag, who were inseparable companions, rushed violently into the room, and said (at least the boy did, for the blue bag took no part in the announcement) that the case was coming on directly. The intelligence was no sooner received than the whole party hurried across the street, and began to fight their way into Court—a preparatory ceremony, which has been calculated to occupy, in ordinary cases, from twenty-five minutes to thirty.
This noble decision had barely been made when the boy and his blue bag, who were always together, burst into the room and announced (well, the boy did, since the blue bag didn’t say anything) that the case was about to start. As soon as they heard this news, everyone rushed across the street and began to push their way into the courthouse—a process that typically takes about twenty-five to thirty minutes in regular situations.
Mr. Weller, being stout, cast himself at once into the crowd, with the desperate hope of ultimately turning up in some place which[236] would suit him. His success was not quite equal to his expectations; for having neglected to take his hat off, it was knocked over his eyes by some unseen person, upon whose toes he had alighted with considerable force. Apparently, this individual regretted his impetuosity immediately afterwards; for, muttering an indistinct exclamation of surprise, he dragged the old man out into the hall, and, after a violent struggle, released his head and face.
Mr. Weller, being quite heavyset, threw himself into the crowd with the desperate hope of eventually finding a spot that[236] would be right for him. However, his success didn’t quite match his expectations; since he hadn’t taken off his hat, it got knocked down over his eyes by someone he couldn’t see, whose toes he'd landed on quite hard. It seemed this person regretted his rashness right away; because, muttering a vague exclamation of surprise, he pulled the old man out into the hallway and, after a tough struggle, freed his head and face.

After a violent struggle, released his head and face
After a rough fight, he freed his head and face.
“Samivel!” exclaimed Mr. Weller, when he was thus enabled to behold his rescuer.
“Samivel!” shouted Mr. Weller when he was finally able to see his rescuer.
Sam nodded.
Sam agreed.
“You’re a dutiful and affectionate little boy, you are, ain’t you?” said Mr. Weller, “to come a bonnetin’ your father in his old age?”
“You’re a caring and loving little boy, aren’t you?” Mr. Weller said, “to be so sweet to your father in his old age?”
“How should I know who you wos?” responded the son. “Do you s’pose I wos to tell you by the weight o’ your foot?”
“How should I know who you were?” the son replied. “Do you think I was supposed to figure it out by the weight of your foot?”
“Vell, that’s wery true, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller, mollified at once; “but wot are you a doin’ on here? Your gov’ner can’t do no good here, Sammy. They won’t pass that werdick, they won’t pass it, Sammy.” And Mr. Weller shook his head, with legal solemnity.
“Well, that’s very true, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller, immediately feeling better; “but what are you doing here? Your boss can’t do any good here, Sammy. They’re not going to pass that verdict, they’re not going to pass it, Sammy.” And Mr. Weller shook his head with legal seriousness.
“Wot a perwerse old file it is!” exclaimed Sam, “alvays a goin’ on about werdicks and alleybis, and that. Who said anything about the werdick?”
“What's a perverse old file it is!” exclaimed Sam, “always going on about weirdicks and alleybis, and that. Who said anything about the weirdick?”
Mr. Weller made no reply, but once more shook his head most learnedly.
Mr. Weller didn't respond, but again shook his head in a very knowledgeable way.
“Leave off rattlin’ that ’ere nob o’ yourn, if you don’t want it to come off the springs altogether,” said Sam, impatiently, “and behave reasonable. I vent all the vay down to the Markis o’ Granby, arter you, last night.”
“Stop rattling that thing of yours if you don't want it to completely break off,” said Sam, impatiently, “and act sensibly. I went all the way down to the Marquis of Granby after you last night.”
“Did you see the Marchioness o’ Granby, Sammy?” inquired Mr. Weller, with a sigh.
“Did you see the Marchioness of Granby, Sammy?” asked Mr. Weller, with a sigh.
“Yes, I did,” replied Sam.
“Yes, I did,” Sam said.
“How wos the dear creetur a lookin’?”
“How was the dear creature looking?”
“Wery queer,” said Sam. “I think she’s a injurin’ herself gradivally vith too much o’ that ’ere pine-apple rum, and other strong medicines o’ the same natur.”
“Very strange,” said Sam. “I think she’s gradually hurting herself with too much of that pineapple rum and other strong stuff like it.”
“You don’t mean that, Sammy?” said the senior, earnestly.
“You don't really mean that, Sammy?” the senior said sincerely.
“I do, indeed,” replied the junior. Mr. Weller seized his son’s hand, clasped it, and let it fall. There was an expression on his countenance in doing so—not of dismay or apprehension, but partaking more of the sweet and gentle character of hope. A gleam of resignation, and even of cheerfulness, passed over his face too, as he slowly said, “I ain’t quite certain, Sammy; I wouldn’t like to say I wos altogether positive, in case of any subsekent disappintment, but I rayther think, my boy, I rayther think, that the shepherd’s got the liver complaint!”
“I really do,” replied the junior. Mr. Weller took his son’s hand, squeezed it, and then let it drop. There was a look on his face as he did this—not of fear or worry, but more of the sweet and gentle nature of hope. A hint of acceptance, and even a bit of cheerfulness, crossed his face as he slowly said, “I’m not completely sure, Sammy; I wouldn’t want to say I was totally certain, in case there’s any later disappointment, but I think, my boy, I think that the shepherd’s got the liver issue!”
“Does he look bad?” inquired Sam.
“Does he look okay?” Sam asked.
“He’s uncommon pale,” replied his father, “’cept about the nose, which is redder than ever. His appetite is wery so-so, but he imbibes wunderful.”
"He's unusually pale," replied his father, "except for his nose, which is redder than ever. His appetite is pretty average, but he drinks wonderfully."
Some thoughts of the rum appeared to obtrude themselves on Mr. Weller’s mind, as he said this; for he looked gloomy and thoughtful; but he very shortly recovered, as was testified by a perfect alphabet of winks, in which he was only wont to indulge when particularly pleased.
Some thoughts about the rum seemed to invade Mr. Weller’s mind as he said this; he looked gloomy and thoughtful for a moment, but he quickly snapped out of it, as evidenced by a series of winks that he only indulged in when he was especially happy.
“Vell now,” said Sam, “about my affair. Just open them ears o’ yourn, and don’t say nothin’ till I’ve done.” With this brief preface, Sam related, as succinctly as he could, the last memorable conversation he had had with Mr. Pickwick.
“Okay then,” said Sam, “about my situation. Just open your ears, and don’t say anything until I’m done.” With this short introduction, Sam recounted, as briefly as he could, the last significant conversation he had with Mr. Pickwick.
“Stop there by himself, poor creetur!” exclaimed the elder Mr. Weller, “without nobody to take his part! It can’t be done, Samivel, it can’t be done.”
“Stop there by himself, poor creature!” exclaimed the elder Mr. Weller, “without anyone to take his side! It can’t be done, Samivel, it can’t be done.”
“O’ course it can’t,” asserted Sam; “I know’d that, afore I came.”
“Of course it can't,” Sam said. “I knew that before I came.”
“Wy, they’ll eat him up alive, Sammy,” exclaimed Mr. Weller. Sam nodded his concurrence in the opinion.
“Wow, they’ll eat him alive, Sammy,” exclaimed Mr. Weller. Sam nodded in agreement.
“He goes in rayther raw, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, metaphorically, “and he’ll come out, done so ex-ceedin’ brown, that his most familiar friends won’t know him. Roast pigeon’s nothin’ to it, Sammy.”
“He goes in pretty raw, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, metaphorically, “and he’ll come out so incredibly brown that even his closest friends won’t recognize him. Roast pigeon’s nothing compared to it, Sammy.”
Again Sam Weller nodded.
Again, Sam Weller nodded.
“It oughtn’t to be, Samivel,” said Mr. Weller, gravely.
“It shouldn’t be, Samivel,” said Mr. Weller, seriously.
“It mustn’t be,” said Sam.
"It can't be," said Sam.
“Cert’nly not,” said Mr. Weller.
"Definitely not," said Mr. Weller.
“Vell now,” said Sam, “you’ve been a prophesyin’ away, wery fine, like a red-faced Nixon as the sixpenny books gives picters on.”
“Well now,” said Sam, “you’ve been prophesying quite a bit, very impressive, like a red-faced Nixon as the cheap books show pictures of.”
“Who wos he, Sammy?” inquired Mr. Weller.
“Who was he, Sammy?” Mr. Weller asked.
“Never mind who he was,” retorted Sam; “he warn’t a coachman; that’s enough for you.”
“Forget who he was,” Sam shot back; “he wasn’t a coachman; that’s all you need to know.”
“I know’d a ostler o’ that name,” said Mr. Weller, musing.
"I knew a stablehand by that name," said Mr. Weller, thinking.
“It warn’t him,” said Sam. “This here gen’l’m’n was a prophet.”
“It wasn’t him,” said Sam. “This guy was a prophet.”
“Wot’s a prophet?” inquired Mr. Weller, looking sternly on his son.
“What's a prophet?” Mr. Weller asked, looking seriously at his son.
“Wy, a man as tells what’s a goin’ to happen,” replied Sam.
“Wy, a guy who knows what's going to happen,” replied Sam.
“I wish I’d know’d him, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller. “P’raps[239] he might ha’ throw’d a small light on that ’ere liver complaint as we wos a speakin’ on, just now. Hows’ever, if he’s dead, and ain’t left the bisness to nobody, there’s an end on it. Go on, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, with a sigh.
“I wish I had known him, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller. “Maybe[239] he could have shed some light on that liver issue we were just talking about. Anyway, if he’s dead and hasn’t passed the business to anyone, that’s that. Go on, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, with a sigh.
“Well,” said Sam, “you’ve been a prophesyin’ avay, about wot’ll happen to the gov’nor if he’s left alone. Don’t you see any vay o’ takin’ care on him?”
"Well," said Sam, "you've been going on about what will happen to the governor if he's left alone. Don't you see any way to take care of him?"
“No, I don’t, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, with a reflective visage.
“No, I don’t, Sammy,” Mr. Weller said, looking thoughtful.
“No vay at all?” inquired Sam.
“No way at all?” Sam asked.
“No vay,” said Mr. Weller, “unless”—and a gleam of intelligence lighted up his countenance as he sunk his voice to a whisper, and applied his mouth to the ear of his offspring—“unless it is getting him out in a turn-up bedstead, unbeknown to the turnkeys, Sammy, or dressin’ him up like a old ’ooman vith a green wail.”
“Not really,” said Mr. Weller, “unless”—and a spark of cleverness lit up his face as he lowered his voice to a whisper and leaned in to his son’s ear—“unless it’s getting him out on a fold-up bed, without the guards knowing, Sammy, or dressing him up like an old woman with a green veil.”
Sam Weller received both of these suggestions with unexpected contempt, and again propounded his question.
Sam Weller took both of these suggestions with surprising disdain and asked his question again.
“No,” said the old gentleman; “if he von’t let you stop there I see no vay at all. It’s no thoroughfare, Sammy, no thoroughfare.”
“No,” said the old gentleman; “if he won’t let you stay there, I see no way at all. It’s no thoroughfare, Sammy, no thoroughfare.”
“Well, then, I’ll tell you wot it is,” said Sam, “I’ll trouble you for the loan of five-and-twenty pound.”
“Okay, then, here’s the deal,” said Sam, “I need you to lend me twenty-five pounds.”
“What good ’ull that do?” inquired Mr. Weller.
“What good will that do?” asked Mr. Weller.
“Never mind,” replied Sam. “P’raps you may ask for it, five minits artervards; p’raps I may say I von’t pay, and cut up rough. You von’t think o’ arrestin’ your own son for the money, and sendin’ him off to the Fleet, will you, you unnat’ral wagabone?”
“Never mind,” replied Sam. “Maybe you’ll ask for it five minutes later; maybe I’ll say I won’t pay and get angry. You wouldn’t think of arresting your own son for the money and sending him off to the Fleet, would you, you unnatural scoundrel?”
At this reply of Sam’s the father and son exchanged a complete code of telegraphic nods and gestures, after which, the elder Mr. Weller sat himself down on a stone step, and laughed till he was purple.
At Sam's response, the father and son shared a whole series of nods and gestures, after which the elder Mr. Weller sat down on a stone step and laughed until he turned purple.
“Wot a old image it is!” exclaimed Sam, indignant at this loss of time. “What are you a settin’ down there for, conwertin’ your face into a street-door knocker, ven there’s so much to be done? Where’s the money?”
“Wow, what an old picture!” Sam exclaimed, frustrated by the wasted time. “What are you sitting down there for, turning your face into a door knocker, when there’s so much to get done? Where’s the money?”
“In the boot, Sammy, in the boot,” replied Mr. Weller, composing his features. “Hold my hat, Sammy.”
“In the trunk, Sammy, in the trunk,” replied Mr. Weller, straightening his face. “Hold my hat, Sammy.”
Having divested himself of this incumbrance, Mr. Weller gave his body a sudden wrench to one side, and, by a dexterous twist, contrived to get his right hand into a most capacious pocket, from whence, after a great deal of panting and exertion, he extricated a pocket-book of the large octavo size, fastened by a huge leathern strap. From this ledger he drew forth a couple of whip-lashes, three or four buckles, a little sample-bag of corn, and finally a small roll of very dirty bank-notes: from which he selected the required amount, which he handed over to Sam.
Having gotten rid of this burden, Mr. Weller gave his body a quick twist to one side, and with a clever move, managed to get his right hand into a very roomy pocket. After a lot of heavy breathing and effort, he pulled out a large pocketbook secured with a big leather strap. From this wallet, he took out a couple of whip lashes, three or four buckles, a small sample bag of corn, and finally a small bundle of very dirty banknotes. He picked out the amount he needed and handed it over to Sam.
“And now, Sammy,” said the old gentleman, when the whip-lashes and the buckles, and the samples, had been all put back, and the book once more deposited at the bottom of the same pocket, “now, Sammy, I know a gen’l’m’n here, as’ll do the rest o’ the bisness for us, in no time—a limb o’ the law, Sammy, as has got brains like the frogs, dispersed all over his body, and reachin’ to the wery tips of his fingers; a friend of the Lord Chancellorship’s, Sammy, who’d only have to tell him what he wanted, and he’d lock you up for life, if that wos all.”
“And now, Sammy,” said the old gentleman, after all the whip-lashes, buckles, and samples had been put away, and the book was back at the bottom of the same pocket, “now, Sammy, I know a gentleman here who can take care of the rest of the business for us in no time—a legal guy, Sammy, who’s got brains like they’re spread all over his body, reaching to the very tips of his fingers; a friend of the Lord Chancellor, Sammy, who would just need to know what you wanted, and he’d lock you up for life, if that’s all it took.”
“I say,” said Sam, “none o’ that.”
“I’m telling you,” said Sam, “none of that.”
“None o’ wot?” inquired Mr. Weller.
“None of what?” asked Mr. Weller.
“Wy, none o’ them unconstitootional ways o’ doing it,” retorted Sam. “The have-his-carcase, next to the perpetual motion, is vun of the blessedest things as wos ever made. I’ve read that ’ere in the newspapers, wery of’en.”
“Why, none of those unconstitutional ways of doing it,” Sam shot back. “The have-his-carcase, next to perpetual motion, is one of the best things that was ever made. I’ve read that in the newspapers quite often.”
“Well, wot’s that got to do vith it?” inquired Mr. Weller.
“Well, what's that got to do with it?” inquired Mr. Weller.
“Just this here,” said Sam, “that I’ll patronise the inwention, and go in, that vay. No visperin’s to the Chancellorship, I don’t like the notion. It mayn’t be altogether safe, vith reference to gettin’ out agin.”
“Just this here,” said Sam, “that I’ll support the invention, and go in that way. No whispering about the Chancellorship, I don’t like the idea. It might not be entirely safe, regarding getting out again.”
Deferring to his son’s feeling upon this point, Mr. Weller at once sought the erudite Solomon Pell, and acquainted him with his desire to issue a writ, instantly, for the sum of twenty-five pounds, and costs of process; to be executed without delay upon the body of one Samuel Weller; the charges thereby incurred to be paid in advance to Solomon Pell.
Deferring to his son's feelings on this matter, Mr. Weller immediately sought the knowledgeable Solomon Pell and informed him of his wish to issue a writ right away for the amount of twenty-five pounds and legal costs; to be enforced without delay against one Samuel Weller; the associated charges to be paid in advance to Solomon Pell.
The attorney was in high glee, for the embarrassed coach-horser was ordered to be discharged forthwith. He highly approved of Sam’s attachment to his master; declared that it strongly reminded him of his own feelings of devotion to his friend the Chancellor; and at once led the elder Mr. Weller down to the Temple, to swear the affidavit of debt, which the boy, with the assistance of the blue bag, had drawn up on the spot.
The lawyer was really happy because the embarrassed coach driver was ordered to be let go immediately. He thought Sam's loyalty to his boss was great; it reminded him of his own loyalty to his friend the Chancellor. He then took Mr. Weller down to the Temple to sign the affidavit of debt that the boy had prepared right there with the help of the blue bag.
Meanwhile, Sam, having been formally introduced to the white-washed gentleman and his friends, as the offspring of Mr. Weller, of the Belle Savage, was treated with marked distinction, and invited to regale himself with them in honour of the occasion; an invitation which he was by no means backward in accepting.
Meanwhile, Sam, having been officially introduced to the well-dressed gentleman and his friends as the son of Mr. Weller from the Belle Savage, was treated with noticeable respect and invited to join them in celebration of the occasion; an invitation he was more than happy to accept.
The mirth of gentlemen of this class is of a grave and quiet character, usually; but the present instance was one of peculiar festivity, and they relaxed in proportion. After some rather tumultuous toasting of the Chief Commissioner and Mr. Solomon Pell, who had that day displayed such transcendent abilities, a mottled-faced gentleman in a blue shawl proposed that somebody should sing a song. The obvious suggestion was, that the mottled-faced gentleman, being anxious for a song, should sing it himself; but this the mottled-faced gentleman sturdily, and somewhat offensively, declined to do. Upon which, as is not unusual in such cases, a rather angry colloquy ensued.
The laughter of gentlemen in this group is usually serious and subdued, but this time there was a special spirit of celebration, and they loosened up accordingly. After some rather noisy toasting of the Chief Commissioner and Mr. Solomon Pell, who had shown extraordinary skills that day, a man with a mottled face wearing a blue shawl suggested that someone should sing a song. The obvious thought was that the mottled-faced gentleman, being eager for a song, should sing it himself; however, he firmly and somewhat rudely refused to do so. This led, as often happens in such situations, to a slightly heated exchange.
“Gentlemen,” said the coach-horser, “rather than disturb the harmony of this delightful occasion, perhaps Mr. Samuel Weller will oblige the company.”
“Gentlemen,” said the coach driver, “instead of disrupting the harmony of this lovely occasion, maybe Mr. Samuel Weller could entertain the group.”
“Raly, gentlemen,” said Sam, “I’m not wery much in the habit o’ singin’ without the instrument: but anythin’ for a quiet life, as the man said when he took the sitivation at the light-house.”
“Really, gentlemen,” said Sam, “I’m not really used to singing without an instrument, but I’ll do anything for a peaceful life, like the guy said when he took the job at the lighthouse.”
With this prelude, Mr. Samuel Weller burst at once into the following wild and beautiful legend, which, under the impression that it is not generally known, we take the liberty of quoting. We would beg to call particular attention to the monosyllable at the end of the second and fourth lines, which not only enables the singer to take breath at those points, but greatly assists the metre.
With this introduction, Mr. Samuel Weller immediately launched into the following wild and beautiful story, which, assuming it isn't well-known, we feel free to share. We would like to highlight the single-syllable word at the end of the second and fourth lines, as it not only gives the singer a chance to breathe at those moments but also greatly helps the rhythm.
His bold mare Bess rode—er;
Then he saw the Bishop’s coach. Coming down the road—er; So he rides quickly near the horses' legs,
And he hits his head inside; And the Bishop says, “Just like eggs are definitely eggs,
This is the bold Turpin!
This is the bold Turpin!
With a heap of heavy lead bullets;”
So he puts a gun to his mouth,
And he shoots it down his throat.
The coachman doesn't like the job,
Set off at a full gallop,
But Dick put a couple of balls in his knob,
And pleaded with him to stop.
And begged him to stop.
“I maintain that that ’ere song’s personal to the cloth,” said the mottled-faced gentleman, interrupting it at this point. “I demand the name o’ that coachman.”
“I stand by the fact that song is personal to the cloth,” said the mottled-faced gentleman, cutting in at this point. “I want to know the name of that coachman.”
“Nobody know’d,” replied Sam. “He hadn’t got his card in his pocket.”
“Nobody knew,” replied Sam. “He didn’t have his card in his pocket.”
“I object to the introduction o’ politics,” said the mottled-faced gentleman. “I submit that, in the present company, that ’ere song’s political; and, wot’s much the same, that it ain’t true. I say that that coachman did not run away; but that he died game—game as pheasants; and I won’t hear nothin’ said to the contrairey.”
“I object to bringing up politics,” said the patchy-faced man. “I believe that, in this company, that song is political; and, what’s more, it’s not true. I say that the coachman did not run away; he died bravely—just as brave as pheasants; and I won’t hear anything to the contrary.”
As the mottled-faced gentleman spoke with great energy and determination: and as the opinions of the company seemed divided on the subject: it threatened to give rise to fresh altercation, when Mr. Weller and Mr. Pell most opportunely arrived.
As the speckled-faced man spoke with lots of energy and determination, and as the group’s opinions seemed split on the topic, it looked like it was about to spark a new argument, when Mr. Weller and Mr. Pell showed up just in time.
“All right, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller.
“All right, Sammy,” Mr. Weller said.
“The officer will be here at four o’clock,” said Mr. Pell. “I suppose you won’t run away meanwhile, eh? Ha! ha!”
“The officer will be here at four o’clock,” Mr. Pell said. “I guess you won’t try to run away in the meantime, right? Ha! ha!”
“P’raps my cruel pa ’ull relent afore then,” replied Sam, with a broad grin.
“Maybe my cruel dad will lighten up before then,” replied Sam with a big grin.
“Not I,” said the elder Mr. Weller.
“Not me,” said the older Mr. Weller.
“Do,” said Sam.
“Do,” Sam said.
“Not on no account,” replied the inexorable creditor.
“Not on any account,” replied the relentless creditor.
“I’ll give bills for the amount, at sixpence a month,” said Sam.
“I'll provide bills for the amount, at fifty cents a month,” said Sam.
“I won’t take ’em,” said Mr. Weller.
“I won’t take them,” said Mr. Weller.
“Ha, ha, ha! very good, very good,” said Mr. Solomon Pell, who was making out his little bill of costs; “a very amusing incident indeed! Benjamin, copy that.” And Mr. Pell smiled again, as he called Mr. Weller’s attention to the amount.
“Ha, ha, ha! Very good, very good,” said Mr. Solomon Pell, who was writing up his little bill of costs; “a truly amusing incident! Benjamin, copy that.” And Mr. Pell smiled once more, as he pointed out the amount to Mr. Weller.
“Thank you, thank you,” said the professional gentleman, taking up another of the greasy notes as Mr. Weller took it from the pocket-book. “Three ten and one ten is five. Much obliged to you, Mr. Weller. Your son is a most deserving young man, very much so indeed, sir. It’s a very pleasant trait in a young man’s character, very much so,” added Mr. Pell, smiling smoothly round, as he buttoned up the money.
“Thank you, thank you,” said the professional gentleman, grabbing another of the greasy bills as Mr. Weller handed it over from the wallet. “Three ten and one ten makes five. I really appreciate it, Mr. Weller. Your son is a truly commendable young man, absolutely, sir. It's a wonderful quality in a young man’s character, definitely,” Mr. Pell added, smiling broadly as he tucked the money away.
“Wot a game it is!” said the elder Mr. Weller, with a chuckle. “A reg’lar prodigy son!”
“Wow, what a game it is!” said the elder Mr. Weller, with a laugh. “A real marvel, son!”
“Prodigal, prodigal son, sir,” suggested Mr. Pell, mildly.
“Reckless, reckless son, sir,” suggested Mr. Pell, softly.
“Never mind, sir,” said Mr. Weller, with dignity. “I know wot’s o’clock, sir. Ven I don’t, I’ll ask you, sir.”
“Never mind, sir,” said Mr. Weller, with dignity. “I know what time it is, sir. When I don’t, I’ll ask you, sir.”
By the time the officer arrived, Sam had made himself so extremely popular, that the congregated gentlemen determined to see him to prison in a body. So, off they set; the plaintiff and defendant walking arm-in-arm; the officer in front; and eight stout coachmen bringing up the rear. At Serjeant’s Inn Coffee-house the whole party halted to refresh, and, the legal arrangements being completed, the procession moved on again.
By the time the officer got there, Sam had become so popular that the gathered gentlemen decided to escort him to prison together. So, off they went; the plaintiff and defendant walking side by side, the officer leading the way, and eight strong coachmen bringing up the rear. At Serjeant’s Inn Coffee-house, the whole group stopped to take a break, and after the legal arrangements were sorted out, the procession moved on again.
Some little commotion was occasioned in Fleet Street, by the pleasantry of the eight gentlemen in the flank, who persevered in walking four abreast; it was also found necessary to leave the mottled-faced gentleman behind, to fight a ticket-porter, it being arranged that his friends should call for him as they came back. Nothing but these little incidents occurred on the way. When they reached the gate of the Fleet, the cavalcade, taking the time from the plaintiff, gave three tremendous cheers for the defendant, and, after having shaken hands all round, left him.
Some commotion occurred in Fleet Street due to the antics of the eight gentlemen on the side, who insisted on walking four abreast. They also decided to leave the speckled-faced gentleman behind to handle a ticket-porter, with plans for his friends to pick him up on their way back. Other than these small incidents, the journey was uneventful. When they arrived at the gate of the Fleet, the group, following the lead of the plaintiff, gave three loud cheers for the defendant and, after shaking hands all around, departed.
Sam, having been formally delivered into the warden’s custody, to the intense astonishment of Roker, and to the evident emotion of even the phlegmatic Neddy, passed at once into the prison, walked straight to his master’s room, and knocked at the door.
Sam, officially handed over to the warden, to the great surprise of Roker, and even stirring some feelings in the usually unflappable Neddy, went directly into the prison, walked straight to his master's room, and knocked on the door.
“Come in,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Come in,” said Mr. Pickwick.
Sam appeared, pulled off his hat, and smiled.
Sam showed up, took off his hat, and smiled.
“Ah, Sam, my good lad!” said Mr. Pickwick, evidently delighted to see his humble friend again; “I had no intention of hurting your feelings yesterday, my faithful fellow, by what I said. Put down your hat, Sam, and let me explain my meaning, a little more at length.”
“Ah, Sam, my good man!” Mr. Pickwick said, clearly happy to see his loyal friend again. “I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings yesterday, my trusty friend, by what I said. Put down your hat, Sam, and let me explain my point a little more clearly.”
“Won’t presently do, sir?” inquired Sam.
“Won’t do for now, sir?” Sam asked.
“Certainly,” said Mr. Pickwick; “but why not now?”
“Sure,” said Mr. Pickwick; “but why not do it now?”
“I’d rayther not now, sir,” rejoined Sam.
“I’d rather not right now, sir,” replied Sam.
“Why?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“Why?” asked Mr. Pickwick.
“’Cause—” said Sam, hesitating.
“'Cause—” said Sam, pausing.
“Because of what?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, alarmed at his follower’s manner. “Speak out, Sam.”
“Because of what?” Mr. Pickwick asked, worried about how his follower was acting. “Just say it, Sam.”
“’Cause,” rejoined Sam; “’cause I’ve got a little bisness as I want to do.”
“'Cause,” replied Sam; “'cause I’ve got a little business I want to take care of.”
“What business?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, surprised at Sam’s confused manner.
“What business?” Mr. Pickwick asked, surprised by Sam’s confused behavior.
“Nothin’ partickler, sir,” replied Sam.
"Nothing in particular, sir," replied Sam.
“Oh, if it’s nothing particular,” said Mr. Pickwick, with a smile, “you can speak with me first.”
“Oh, if it’s nothing special,” said Mr. Pickwick, smiling, “you can talk to me first.”
“I think I’d better see arter it at once,” said Sam, still hesitating.
“I think I should probably take care of it right now,” said Sam, still hesitating.
Mr. Pickwick looked amazed, but said nothing.
Mr. Pickwick looked shocked, but didn't say anything.
“The fact is,” said Sam, stopping short.
"The truth is," Sam said, pausing abruptly.
“Well!” said Mr. Pickwick. “Speak out, Sam.”
“Well!” said Mr. Pickwick. “Go ahead, Sam.”
“Why, the fact is,” said Sam, with a desperate effort, “p’raps I’d better see arter my bed afore I do anythin’ else.”
“Look, the truth is,” said Sam, making a desperate effort, “maybe I should check on my bed before I do anything else.”
“Your bed!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, in astonishment.
“Your bed!” Mr. Pickwick exclaimed, amazed.
“Yes, my bed, sir,” replied Sam. “I’m a pris’ner. I was arrested, this here wery arternoon, for debt.”
“Yes, my bed, sir,” replied Sam. “I’m a prisoner. I was arrested this afternoon for debt.”
“You arrested for debt!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, sinking into a chair.
“You're being arrested for debt!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, sinking into a chair.
“Yes, for debt, sir,” replied Sam. “And the man as puts me in, ’ull never let me out, till you go yourself.”
“Yes, for debt, sir,” Sam replied. “And the guy who puts me in will never let me out until you go yourself.”
“Bless my heart and soul!” ejaculated Mr. Pickwick. “What do you mean?”
“Bless my heart and soul!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick. “What do you mean?”
“Wot I say, sir,” rejoined Sam. “If it’s forty year to come, I shall be a prisoner, and I’m very glad on it, and if it had been Newgate, it would ha’ been just the same. Now the murder’s out, and damme, there’s an end on it!”
“Look what I’m saying, sir,” Sam replied. “Even if it’s forty years from now, I’ll still be a prisoner, and I’m really glad about it. If it had been Newgate, it would have been the same. Now that the secret’s out, and damn it, that’s that!”
With these words, which he repeated with great emphasis and violence, Sam Weller dashed his hat upon the ground, in a most unusual state of excitement; and then, folding his arms, looked firmly and fixedly in his master’s face.
With these words, which he repeated with a lot of emphasis and intensity, Sam Weller threw his hat on the ground in an unusual fit of excitement; then, crossing his arms, he stared firmly and intently at his master’s face.
CHAPTER XVI

Treats of divers little Matters which occurred in the Fleet, and of Mr. Winkle’s Mysterious Behaviour; and shows how the poor Chancery Prisoner obtained his Release at last
Treats of various little matters that happened in the Fleet, and Mr. Winkle’s mysterious behavior; and shows how the poor Chancery prisoner finally obtained his release.


Treats of divers little Matters which occurred in the Fleet, and of Mr. Winkle’s Mysterious Behaviour; and shows how the poor Chancery Prisoner obtained his Release at last
Discusses various minor issues that happened in the Fleet, along with Mr. Winkle’s strange behavior; and reveals how the unfortunate Chancery prisoner finally achieved his release.

Mr. Pickwick felt a great deal too much touched by the warmth of Sam’s attachment, to be able to exhibit any manifestation of anger or displeasure at the precipitate course he had adopted, in voluntarily consigning himself to a debtor’s prison, for an indefinite period. The only point on which he persevered in demanding any explanation, was, the name of Sam’s detaining creditor; but this Mr. Weller as perseveringly withheld.
Mr. Pickwick was really moved by the depth of Sam’s loyalty, so he couldn't show any anger or annoyance at the rash decision Sam made to voluntarily put himself in a debtor’s prison for an unknown amount of time. The only thing he insisted on knowing was the name of Sam’s creditor, but Mr. Weller stubbornly refused to share it.
“It ain’t o’ no use, sir,” said Sam, again and again. “He’s a ma-licious, bad-disposed, vorldly-minded, spiteful, windictive creetur, with a hard heart as there ain’t no soft’nin’. As the wirtuous clergyman remarked of the old gen’l’m’n with the dropsy, ven he said that upon the whole he thought he’d rayther leave his property to his vife than build a chapel vith it.”
“It’s no use, sir,” Sam said repeatedly. “He’s a malicious, ill-natured, worldly-minded, spiteful, vindictive creature, with a heart as hard as you can get. As the virtuous clergyman pointed out about the old gentleman with the dropsy, he said that overall, he’d rather leave his property to his wife than use it to build a chapel.”
“But consider, Sam,” Mr. Pickwick remonstrated, “the sum is so small that it can very easily be paid; and having made up my mind that you shall stop with me, you should recollect how much more useful you would be, if you could go outside the walls.”
“But think about it, Sam,” Mr. Pickwick protested, “the amount is so small that it can easily be paid; and since I’ve decided that you’ll stay with me, you should remember how much more helpful you would be if you could go outside the walls.”
“Wery much obliged to you, sir,” replied Mr. Weller gravely; “but I’d rayther not.”
“Thank you very much, sir,” replied Mr. Weller seriously; “but I’d rather not.”
“Rather not do what, Sam?”
“Prefer not to do what, Sam?”
“Wy, I’d rayther not let myself down to ask a favour o’ this here unremorseful enemy.”
“Why, I’d rather not lower myself to ask a favor from this unrepentant enemy.”
“But it is no favour asking him to take his money, Sam,” reasoned Mr. Pickwick.
“But it’s not a favor asking him to take his money, Sam,” reasoned Mr. Pickwick.
“Beg your pardon, sir,” rejoined Sam; “but it ’ud be a wery great favour to pay it, and he don’t deserve none; that’s where it is, sir.”
“Excuse me, sir,” replied Sam; “but it would be a huge favor to pay it, and he doesn’t deserve any; that’s the issue, sir.”
Here Mr. Pickwick, rubbing his nose with an air of some vexation, Mr. Weller thought it prudent to change the theme of the discourse.
Here Mr. Pickwick, rubbing his nose with a look of mild annoyance, Mr. Weller thought it wise to switch the subject of the conversation.
“I takes my determination on principle, sir,” remarked Sam, “and you takes yours on the same ground; vich puts me in mind o’ the man as killed his-self on principle, vich o’ course you’ve heerd on, sir.” Mr. Weller paused when he arrived at this point, and cast a comical look at his master out of the corners of his eyes.
“I make my decisions based on principles, sir,” Sam said, “and you do the same, which reminds me of the guy who died for his principles, which I’m sure you’ve heard of, sir.” Mr. Weller paused at this point and shot a funny look at his master from the corners of his eyes.
“There is no ‘of course’ in the case, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, gradually breaking into a smile in spite of the uneasiness which Sam’s obstinacy had given him. “The fame of the gentleman in question never reached my ears.”
“There’s no ‘of course’ in this situation, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, slowly starting to smile despite the discomfort Sam’s stubbornness had caused him. “I’ve never heard of the gentleman in question.”
“No, sir!” exclaimed Mr. Weller. “You astonish me, sir; he wos a clerk in a Gov’ment office, sir.”
“No, sir!” exclaimed Mr. Weller. “You surprise me, sir; he was a clerk in a government office, sir.”
“Was he?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Was he?” asked Mr. Pickwick.
“Yes, he wos, sir,” rejoined Mr. Weller; “and a wery pleasant gen’l’m’n too—one o’ the precise and tidy sort, as puts their feet in little india-rubber fire-buckets ven it’s vet weather, and never has no other bosom friends but hare-skins; he saved up his money on principle, wore a clean shirt ev’ry day on principle; never spoke to none of his relations on principle, ’fear they shou’d want to borrow money of him; and wos altogether, in fact, an uncommon agreeable character. He had his hair cut on principle vunce a fortnight, and contracted for his clothes on the economic principle—three suits a year, and send back the old uns. Being a wery reg’lar gen’l’m’n, he din’d ev’ry day at the same place, were it wos one and nine to cut off the joint, and a wery good one and nine’s worth he used to cut, as the landlord often said, with the tears a tricklin’ down his face: let alone the way he used to poke the fire in the vinter time, which wos a dead loss o’ fourpence ha’penny a day: to say nothin’ at all o’ the aggrawation o’ seein’ him do it. So uncommon grand with it too! ‘Post arter the next gen’l’m’n,’[248] he sings out ev’ry day ven he comes in. ‘See arter the Times, Thomas; let me look at the Mornin’ Herald, wen it’s out o’ hand; don’t forget to bespeak the Chronicle; and just bring the ’Tizer, vill you?’ and then he’d set vith his eyes fixed on the clock, and rush out, just a quarter of a minit afore the time, to waylay the boy as wos a comin’ in with the evenin’ paper, vich he’d read with such intense interest and persewerance as worked the other customers up to the wery confines o’ desperation and insanity, ’specially one i-rascible old gen’l’m’n as the vaiter wos always obliged to keep a sharp eye on, at sich times, ’fear he should be tempted to commit some rash act with the carving-knife. Vell, sir, here he’d stop, occupyin’ the best place for three hours, and never takin’ nothin’ arter his dinner, but sleep, and then he’d go away to a coffee-house a few streets off, and have a small pot of coffee and four crumpets, arter wich he’d walk home to Kensington and go to bed. One night he wos took very ill; sends for a doctor; doctor comes in a green fly, with a kind o’ Robinson Crusoe set o’ steps, as he could let down ven he got out, and pull up arter him ven he got in, to perwent the necessity o’ the coachman’s gettin’ down, and thereby undeceivin’ the public by lettin’ em see that it wos only a livery coat as he’d got on, and not the trousers to match. ‘Wot’s the matter?’ said the doctor. ‘Wery ill,’ says the patient. ‘Wot have you been a eatin’ on?’ says the doctor. ‘Roast weal,’ says the patient. ‘Wot’s the last thing you dewoured?’ says the doctor. ‘Crumpets,’ says the patient. ‘That’s it!’ says the doctor. ‘I’ll send you a box of pills directly, and don’t you never take no more of ’em,’ he says. ‘No more o’ wot?’ says the patient—‘Pills?’ ‘No; crumpets,’ says the doctor. ‘Wy?’ says the patient, starting up in bed; ‘I’ve eat four crumpets ev’ry night for fifteen year, on principle.’ ‘Well then, you’d better leave ’em off, on principle,’ says the doctor. ‘Crumpets is wholesome, sir,’ says the patient. ‘Crumpets is not wholesome, sir,’ says the doctor, wery fierce. ‘But they’re so cheap,’ says the patient, comin’ down a little, ‘and so wery fillin’ at the price.’ ‘They’d be dear to you, at any price; dear if you wos paid to eat ’em,’ says the doctor. ‘Four crumpets a night,’ he says, ‘vill do your business in six[249] months!’ The patient looks him full in the face, and turns it over in his mind for a long time, and at last he says, ‘Are you sure o’ that ’ere, sir?’ ‘I’ll stake my professional reputation on it,’ says the doctor. ‘How many crumpets, at a sittin’, do you think, ’ud kill me off at once?’ says the patient. ‘I don’t know,’ says the doctor. ‘Do you think half-a-crown’s vurth ’ud do it?’ says the patient. ‘I think it might,’ says the doctor. ‘Three shillin’s vurth ’ud be sure to do it, I s’pose?’ says the patient. ‘Certainly,’ says the doctor. ‘Wery good,’ says the patient; ‘good night.’ Next mornin’ he gets up, has a fire lit, orders in three shillin’s vurth o’ crumpets, toasts ’em all, eats’ em all, and blows his brains out.”
“Yes, he was, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; “and a very pleasant gentleman too—one of those precise and tidy types who puts their feet in little rubber buckets when it’s wet outside, and only has hare-skins as close friends; he saved his money on principle, wore a clean shirt every day on principle; never spoke to any of his relatives on principle, afraid they might want to borrow money from him; and was altogether, in fact, quite an agreeable character. He had his hair cut on principle once every two weeks, and contracted for his clothes based on the economic principle—three suits a year, and send back the old ones. Being a very regular gentleman, he dined every day at the same place, where it cost one and nine to have the joint, and a very good one and nine's worth he used to get, as the landlord often said, with tears trickling down his face: not to mention how he used to poke the fire in the winter, which was a dead loss of fourpence ha’penny a day: not to mention the annoyance of watching him do it. So exceptionally grand with it too! ‘Post after the next gentleman,’[248] he calls out every day when he comes in. ‘See after the Times, Thomas; let me take a look at the Mornin’ Herald, when it’s out of hand; don’t forget to order the Chronicle; and just bring the ’Tizer, will you?’ And then he’d sit with his eyes fixed on the clock and rush out just a quarter of a minute before the time to intercept the boy coming in with the evening paper, which he read with such intense interest and perseverance that it worked the other customers up to the very brink of desperation and madness, especially one irritable old gentleman whom the waiter always had to keep a close eye on during those times, in case he was tempted to commit some rash act with the carving knife. Well, sir, here he’d stay, occupying the best spot for three hours, never taking anything after his dinner, except sleep, and then he’d go over to a coffee house a few streets away and have a small pot of coffee and four crumpets, after which he’d walk home to Kensington and go to bed. One night he got very sick; he called for a doctor; the doctor arrived in a green fly, with a kind of Robinson Crusoe setup of steps that he could let down when he got out, and pull back up after him when he got in, to prevent the necessity of the coachman getting down and thereby deceiving the public by letting them see that it was just a livery coat he had on, and not the matching trousers. ‘What’s the matter?’ said the doctor. ‘Very ill,’ replied the patient. ‘What have you been eating?’ asked the doctor. ‘Roast veal,’ answered the patient. ‘What’s the last thing you ate?’ asked the doctor. ‘Crumpets,’ said the patient. ‘That’s it!’ said the doctor. ‘I’ll send you a box of pills right away, and don’t you ever take any more of them,’ he said. ‘No more of what?’ asked the patient—‘Pills?’ ‘No; crumpets,’ said the doctor. ‘Why?’ asked the patient, sitting up in bed. ‘I’ve eaten four crumpets every night for fifteen years, on principle.’ ‘Well then, you’d better stop eating them, on principle,’ said the doctor. ‘Crumpets are wholesome, sir,’ insisted the patient. ‘Crumpets are not wholesome, sir,’ said the doctor, very fiercely. ‘But they’re so cheap,’ said the patient, backing down a bit, ‘and so very filling for the price.’ ‘They’d be expensive to you, at any price; costly if you were paid to eat them,’ said the doctor. ‘Four crumpets a night,’ he said, ‘will end your business in six[249] months!’ The patient looked him full in the face, thought it over for a long time, and finally said, ‘Are you sure about that, sir?’ ‘I’ll stake my professional reputation on it,’ the doctor replied. ‘How many crumpets, at once, do you think would kill me off instantly?’ asked the patient. ‘I don’t know,’ replied the doctor. ‘Do you think half-a-crown's worth would do it?’ asked the patient. ‘I think it might,’ said the doctor. ‘Three shillings' worth would definitely do it, I suppose?’ asked the patient. ‘Certainly,’ replied the doctor. ‘Very well,’ said the patient; ‘good night.’ The next morning he got up, had a fire lit, ordered in three shillings’ worth of crumpets, toasted them all, ate them all, and blew his brains out.”
“What did he do that for?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, abruptly, for he was considerably startled by this tragical termination of the narrative.
“What did he do that for?” Mr. Pickwick asked suddenly, as he was quite taken aback by this dramatic ending to the story.
“Wot did he do it for, sir?” reiterated Sam. “Vy, in support of his great principle that crumpets wos wholesome, and to show that he wouldn’t be put out of his way for nobody!”
“Why did he do it, sir?” Sam asked again. “Well, to support his big belief that crumpets are good for you, and to prove that he wouldn’t let anyone get in his way!”
With such like shiftings and changings of the discourse, did Mr. Weller meet his master’s questioning on the night of his taking up his residence in the Fleet. Finding all gentle remonstrance useless, Mr. Pickwick at length yielded a reluctant consent to his taking lodgings by the week of a bald-headed cobbler, who rented a small slip-room in one of the upper galleries. To this humble apartment Mr. Weller moved a mattress and bedding which he hired of Mr. Roker; and by the time he lay down upon it at night, was as much at home as if he had been bred in the prison, and his whole family had vegetated therein for three generations.
With all the shifts and changes in the conversation, Mr. Weller responded to his master’s questions on the night he settled into the Fleet. Realizing that gentle pleas were pointless, Mr. Pickwick finally agreed, though reluctantly, to let him rent a room by the week from a bald-headed cobbler who had a small room in one of the upper galleries. Mr. Weller moved in a mattress and bedding he rented from Mr. Roker, and by the time he lay down on it at night, he felt completely at home, as if he had lived in the prison all his life and his entire family had been there for three generations.
“Do you always smoke arter you goes to bed, old cock?” inquired Mr. Weller of his landlord, when they had both retired for the night.
“Do you always smoke after you go to bed, old man?” asked Mr. Weller of his landlord, when they had both settled in for the night.
“Yes, I does, young bantam,” replied the cobbler.
“Yes, I do, young bantam,” replied the cobbler.
“Will you allow me to in-quire vy you make up your bed under that ’ere deal table?” said Sam.
“Will you let me ask why you make your bed under that table?” said Sam.
“’Cause I was always used to a four-poster afore I came here, and I find the legs of the table answer just as well,” replied the cobbler.
“Because I was always used to a four-poster bed before I got here, and I find the legs of the table work just as well,” replied the cobbler.
“You’re a character, sir,” said Sam.
“You're quite a character, sir,” Sam said.
“I haven’t got anything of the kind belonging to me,” rejoined the cobbler, shaking his head; “and if you want to meet with a good one, I’m afraid you’ll find some difficulty in suiting yourself at this register office.”
“I don’t have anything like that,” replied the cobbler, shaking his head. “And if you’re looking to find a good one, I’m afraid you’ll have some trouble finding what you want at this registry office.”
The above short dialogue took place as Mr. Weller lay extended on his mattress at one end of the room, and the cobbler on his, at the other; the apartment being illumined by the light of a rush candle, and the cobbler’s pipe, which was glowing below the table, like a red-hot coal. The conversation, brief as it was, predisposed Mr. Weller strongly in his landlord’s favour; and raising himself on his elbow he took a more lengthened survey of his appearance than he had yet had either time or inclination to make.
The short conversation happened while Mr. Weller was lying on his mattress at one end of the room, and the cobbler was on his, at the other end. The room was lit by a rush candle and the cobbler’s pipe, which was glowing under the table like a hot coal. Even though their chat was brief, it made Mr. Weller feel positively about his landlord. As he raised himself on his elbow, he took a longer look at his appearance than he had managed to do before, either out of time or interest.
He was a sallow man—all cobblers are; and had a strong bristly beard—all cobblers have. His face was a queer, good-tempered, crooked-featured piece of workmanship, ornamented with a couple of eyes that must have worn a very joyous expression at one time, for they sparkled yet. The man was sixty, by years, and Heaven knows how old by imprisonment, so that his having any look approaching to mirth or contentment, was singular enough. He was a little man, and being half doubled up as he lay in bed, looked about as long as he ought to have been without his legs. He had a great red pipe in his mouth, and was smoking, and staring at the rushlight, in a state of enviable placidity.
He was a pale man—like all cobblers; and had a thick, bristly beard—just like every cobbler has. His face was an odd, good-natured, crooked creation, featuring a pair of eyes that must have once sparkled with joy, as they still had some shine left. The man was sixty years old, and Heaven only knows how old he was from his time in prison, so it was quite unusual for him to show any sign of happiness or contentment. He was a short man, and lying half curled up in bed, he looked about the length he would be without his legs. He had a large red pipe in his mouth, smoking and staring at the rushlight with a sense of enviable calm.
“Have you been here long?” inquired Sam, breaking the silence which had lasted for some time.
“Have you been here long?” Sam asked, breaking the silence that had lasted for a while.
“Twelve year,” replied the cobbler, biting the end of his pipe as he spoke.
“Twelve years,” replied the cobbler, biting the end of his pipe as he spoke.
“Contempt?” inquired Sam.
“Contempt?” Sam asked.
The cobbler nodded.
The shoemaker nodded.
“Well then,” said Sam, with some sternness, “wot do you persewere in bein’ obstinit for, vastin’ your precious life away, in this here magnified pound? Vy don’t you give in, and tell the Chancellorship that you’re wery sorry for makin’ his court contemptible, and you won’t do so no more?”
“Well then,” said Sam, with some seriousness, “why are you determined to be stubborn, wasting your precious life away in this magnified situation? Why don’t you just give in and tell the Chancellorship that you’re really sorry for making his court look bad, and that you won’t do it again?”
The cobbler put his pipe in the corner of his mouth, while he smiled, and then brought it back to its old place again; but said nothing.
The cobbler placed his pipe in the corner of his mouth, smiled, and then returned it to its original position; but said nothing.
“Vy don’t you?” said Sam, urging his question strenuously.
“Why don’t you?” said Sam, pressing his question firmly.
“Ah,” said the cobbler, “you don’t quite understand these matters. What do you suppose ruined me, now?”
“Ah,” said the cobbler, “you don’t really get how things work around here. What do you think brought me down, then?”
“Vy,” said Sam, trimming the rushlight, “I s’pose the beginnin’ wos, that you got into debt, eh?”
“Vy,” said Sam, trimming the rushlight, “I guess it all started when you got in debt, right?”
“Never owed a farden,” said the cobbler; “try again.”
“Never owed a penny,” said the cobbler; “try again.”
“Well, perhaps,” said Sam, “you bought houses, vich is delicate English for goin’ mad: or took to buildin’, which is a medical term for bein’ incurable.”
“Well, maybe,” said Sam, “you bought houses, which is a fancy way of saying you’ve lost your mind: or you took to building, which is a medical term for being hopeless.”
The cobbler shook his had and said, “Try again.”
The cobbler shook his head and said, “Try again.”
“You didn’t go to law, I hope?” said Sam, suspiciously.
“You didn’t go to law school, did you?” Sam asked, with suspicion.
“Never in my life,” replied the cobbler. “The fact is, I was ruined by having money left me.”
“Never in my life,” replied the cobbler. “The truth is, I was ruined by inheriting money.”
“Come, come,” said Sam, “that von’t do. I wish some rich enemy ’ud try to vork my destruction in that ’ere vay. I’d let him.”
“Come on,” said Sam, “that won’t work. I wish some wealthy enemy would try to work my downfall like that. I’d let them.”
“Oh, I dare say you don’t believe it,” said the cobbler, quietly smoking his pipe. “I wouldn’t if I was you; but it’s true for all that.”
“Oh, I bet you don’t believe it,” said the cobbler, calmly smoking his pipe. “I wouldn’t if I were you; but it’s true nonetheless.”
“How wos it?” inquired Sam, half induced to believe the fact already, by the look the cobbler gave him.
“How was it?” Sam asked, feeling partly convinced by the look the cobbler gave him.
“Just this,” replied the cobbler; “an old gentleman that I worked for, down in the country, and a humble relation of whose I married—she’s dead, God bless her, and thank Him for it!—was seized with a fit and went off.”
“Just this,” replied the cobbler; “an old man I worked for out in the country, and a distant relative of his that I married—she’s gone, God bless her, and thank Him for it!—had a seizure and passed away.”
“Where?” inquired Sam, who was growing sleepy after the numerous events of the day.
“Where?” asked Sam, who was feeling drowsy after the many events of the day.
“How should I know where he went?” said the cobbler, speaking through his nose in an intense enjoyment of his pipe. “He went off dead.”
“Who knows where he went?” said the cobbler, speaking through his nose as he enjoyed his pipe. “He just went off dead.”
“Oh, that indeed,” said Sam. “Well?”
“Oh, really?” Sam asked. “So?”
“Well,” said the cobbler, “he left five thousand pound behind him.”
“Well,” said the cobbler, “he left five thousand pounds behind.”
“And wery gen-teel in him so to do,” said Sam.
“And very genteel of him to do that,” said Sam.
“One of which,” continued the cobbler, “he left to me, ’cause I’d married his relation, you see.”
“One of which,” continued the cobbler, “he left to me because I married his relative, you see.”
“Wery good,” murmured Sam.
"Very good," murmured Sam.
“And being surrounded by a great number of nieces and nevys, as was always a quarrelling and fighting among themselves for the property, he makes me his executor, and leaves the rest to me: in trust, to divide it among ’em as the will prowided.”
“And being surrounded by a lot of nieces and nephews, who were always arguing and fighting among themselves for the inheritance, he appointed me as his executor and left the rest to me: in trust, to divide it among them as the will specified.”
“Wot do you mean by leavin’ it on trust?” inquired Sam, waking up a little. “If it ain’t ready money, where’s the use on it?”
“What do you mean by leaving it to chance?” Sam asked, waking up a bit. “If it’s not cash on hand, what’s the point of it?”
“It’s a law term, that’s all,” said the cobbler.
“It’s just a legal term, that’s all,” said the cobbler.
“I don’t think that,” said Sam, shaking his head. “There’s wery little trust at that shop. Hows’ever, go on.”
“I don’t think so,” said Sam, shaking his head. “There’s very little trust at that shop. Anyway, go on.”
“Well,” said the cobbler: “when I was going to take out a probate of the will, the nieces and nevys, who was desperately disappointed at not getting all the money, enters a caveat against it.”
“Well,” said the cobbler, “when I was about to put the will through probate, the nieces and nephews, who were really upset about not getting all the money, filed a caveat against it.”
“What’s that?” inquired Sam.
“What’s that?” asked Sam.
“A legal instrument, which is as much as to say, it’s no go,” replied the cobbler.
“A legal document, which basically means it’s a no-go,” replied the cobbler.
“I see,” said Sam, “a sort of brother-in-law o’ the have-his-carcase. Well?”
“I see,” said Sam, “kind of a brother-in-law of the have-his-carcass. So?”
“But,” continued the cobbler, “finding that they couldn’t agree among themselves, and consequently couldn’t get up a case against the will, they withdrew the caveat, and I paid all the legacies. I’d hardly done it, when one nevy brings an action to set the will aside. The case comes on some months afterwards afore a deaf old gentleman, in a back room somewhere down by St. Paul’s Churchyard; and arter four counsels had taken a day apiece to bother him regularly, he takes a week or two to consider, and read the evidence in six vollums, and then gives his judgment that how the testator was not quite right in his head, and I must pay all the money back again, and all the costs. I appealed; the case came on before three or four very sleepy gentlemen, who had heard it all before in the other court, where they’re lawyers without work; the only difference being, that there they’re called doctors, and in the other places delegates, if you understand that; and they very dutifully confirmed the decision of the old gentleman below. After that, we went into Chancery, where we are still, and where I shall always be. My lawyers have had all my thousand pound long ago; and what between the estate, as they call it, and the[253] costs, I’m here for ten thousand, and shall stop here, till I die, mending shoes. Some gentlemen have talked of bringing it before parliament, and I dare say would have done it, only they hadn’t time to come to me, and I hadn’t power to go to them, and they got tired of my long letters, and dropped the business. And this is God’s truth, without one word of suppression or exaggeration, as fifty people, both in this place and out of it, very well know.”
“But,” continued the cobbler, “seeing that they couldn’t agree among themselves and therefore couldn’t build a case against the will, they withdrew the caveat, and I paid all the legacies. I had barely done that when one nephew filed a lawsuit to have the will overturned. The case went to court a few months later before a deaf old gentleman in a back room somewhere near St. Paul’s Churchyard; and after four lawyers had taken a day each to annoy him thoroughly, he took a week or two to think it over and read the evidence in six volumes, and then ruled that the testator wasn’t quite right in the head, and I had to pay all the money back along with all the costs. I appealed; the case was heard by three or four very sleepy gentlemen who had already heard it in the other court, where they’re lawyers without work; the only difference being that there they’re called doctors, and in other places, delegates, if you catch my drift; and they dutifully confirmed the decision of the old gentleman below. After that, we went into Chancery, where we are still, and where I will always be. My lawyers took my thousand pounds long ago; and between the estate, as they call it, and the[253] costs, I owe ten thousand and will be stuck here until I die, fixing shoes. Some gentlemen have talked about bringing it before Parliament, and I’m sure they would have done it if they had time to come to me, and I had the power to go to them, but they got tired of my long letters and dropped the matter. And this is the honest truth, without any lies or embellishments, as fifty people, both in this place and outside of it, very well know.”
The cobbler paused to ascertain what effect his story had produced on Sam; but finding that he had dropped asleep, knocked the ashes out of his pipe, sighed, put it down, drew the bedclothes over his head, and went to sleep too.
The cobbler stopped to see how his story had affected Sam; but when he found that Sam had fallen asleep, he knocked the ashes out of his pipe, sighed, set it down, pulled the bedclothes over his head, and fell asleep too.
Mr. Pickwick was sitting at breakfast, alone, next morning (Sam being busily engaged in the cobbler’s room, polishing his master’s shoes and brushing the black gaiters) when there came a knock at the door, which, before Mr. Pickwick could cry “Come in!” was followed by the appearance of a head of hair and a cotton-velvet cap, both of which articles of dress he had no difficulty in recognising as the personal property of Mr. Smangle.
Mr. Pickwick was sitting alone at breakfast the next morning (Sam was busy in the cobbler’s room, polishing his master’s shoes and brushing the black gaiters) when there was a knock at the door. Before Mr. Pickwick could say “Come in!”, a head of hair and a cotton-velvet cap appeared, both of which he easily recognized as belonging to Mr. Smangle.
“How are you?” said that worthy, accompanying the inquiry with a score or two of nods; “I say—do you expect anybody this morning? Three men—devilish gentlemanly fellows—have been asking after you down-stairs, and knocking at every door on the Hall flight; for which they’ve been most infernally blown up by the collegians that had the trouble of opening ’em.”
“How are you?” said that respectable person, nodding a bunch of times as he spoke. “By the way—are you expecting anyone this morning? Three guys—really charming fellows—have been asking about you downstairs and knocking on every door in the Hall flight; they’ve had quite the rough time with the collegians who had to open them.”
“Dear me! How very foolish of them,” said Mr. Pickwick, rising. “Yes; I have no doubt they are some friends whom I rather expected to see yesterday.”
“Goodness! How very silly of them,” said Mr. Pickwick, getting up. “Yes; I’m sure they are some friends I was kind of expecting to see yesterday.”
“Friends of yours!” exclaimed Smangle, seizing Mr. Pickwick by the hand. “Say no more. Curse me, they’re friends of mine from this minute, and friends of Mivins’s too. Infernal pleasant, gentlemanly dog, Mivins, isn’t he?” said Smangle, with great feeling.
“Your friends!” yelled Smangle, grabbing Mr. Pickwick by the hand. “No need to say anything else. Damn it, they’re my friends from now on, and Mivins’s too. What a charming, gentlemanly guy Mivins is, right?” said Smangle, with a lot of emotion.
“I know so little of the gentleman,” said Mr. Pickwick, hesitating, “that I——”
“I don’t know much about the gentleman,” said Mr. Pickwick, pausing, “that I——”
“I know you do,” interposed Smangle, clasping Mr. Pickwick by the shoulder. “You shall know him better. You’ll be delighted with him. That man, sir,” said Smangle, with a solemn[254] countenance, “has comic powers that would do honour to Drury Lane Theatre.”
“I know you do,” interrupted Smangle, putting his hand on Mr. Pickwick's shoulder. “You’ll get to know him better. You’ll love him. That guy, sir,” Smangle said with a serious expression, “has comic talents that would make Drury Lane Theatre proud.”
“Has he indeed?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Has he really?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Ah, by Jove he has!” replied Smangle. “Hear him come the four cats in the wheelbarrow—four distinct cats, sir, I pledge you my honour. Now you know that’s infernal clever! Damme, you can’t help liking a man, when you see these traits about him. He’s only one fault—that little failing I mentioned to you, you know.”
“Ah, by golly he has!” replied Smangle. “Listen to him talk about the four cats in the wheelbarrow—four totally different cats, I swear to you. Now that’s incredibly clever! Damn, you can't help but like a guy when you see these qualities in him. He’s just got one flaw—that little issue I told you about, you know.”
As Mr. Smangle shook his head in a confidential and sympathising manner at this juncture, Mr. Pickwick felt that he was expected to say something, so he said “Ah!” and looked restlessly at the door.
As Mr. Smangle shook his head in a friendly and understanding way at that moment, Mr. Pickwick sensed that he needed to say something, so he said, “Ah!” and glanced nervously at the door.
“Ah!” echoed Mr. Smangle, with a long-drawn sigh. “He’s delightful company, that man is, sir. I don’t know better company anywhere; but he has that one drawback. If the ghost of his grandfather, sir, was to rise before him this minute, he’d ask him for the loan of his acceptance on an eighteenpenny stamp.”
“Ah!” sighed Mr. Smangle dramatically. “That man is such enjoyable company, sir. I can’t think of better company anywhere; but he does have one flaw. If his grandfather’s ghost were to appear right now, he’d ask him to lend him an acceptance on an eighteen-penny stamp.”
“Dear me!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.
“Wow!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.
“Yes,” added Mr. Smangle; “and if he’d the power of raising him again, he would, in two months and three days from this time, to renew the bill!”
“Yes,” added Mr. Smangle; “and if he had the power to bring him back, he would, in two months and three days from now, to renew the bill!”
“Those are very remarkable traits,” said Mr. Pickwick; “but I’m afraid that while we are talking here, my friends may be in a state of great perplexity at not finding me.”
“Those are really impressive traits,” Mr. Pickwick said. “But I'm worried that while we're talking here, my friends might be quite confused about not being able to find me.”
“I’ll show ’em the way,” said Smangle, making for the door. “Good day. I won’t disturb you while they’re here, you know. By-the-bye——”
“I’ll show them the way,” said Smangle, heading for the door. “Good day. I won’t bother you while they’re here, you know. By-the-bye
As Mr. Smangle pronounced the last three words, he stopped suddenly, re-closed the door which he had opened, and, walking softly back to Mr. Pickwick, stepped close up to him on tip-toe, and said in a very soft whisper:
As Mr. Smangle said the last three words, he suddenly paused, closed the door he had just opened, and walked quietly back to Mr. Pickwick. He tiptoed right up to him and said in a very soft whisper:
“You couldn’t make it convenient to lend me half-a-crown till the latter end of next week, could you?”
“You wouldn’t be able to lend me half a crown until the end of next week, would you?”
Mr. Pickwick could scarcely forbear smiling, but managing to preserve his gravity, he drew forth the coin, and placed it in Mr. Smangle’s palm; upon which that gentleman, with many nods and winks, implying profound mystery, disappeared in quest of the[255] three strangers, with whom he presently returned; and having coughed thrice, and nodded as many times, as an assurance to Mr. Pickwick that he would not forget to pay, he shook hands all round, in an engaging manner, and at length took himself off.
Mr. Pickwick could barely hold back a smile, but managing to keep a straight face, he took out the coin and placed it in Mr. Smangle’s hand; after which that gentleman, with many nods and winks that suggested deep secrecy, left to find the[255] three strangers, with whom he soon returned; and after coughing three times and nodding just as many times, to assure Mr. Pickwick that he wouldn’t forget to pay, he shook hands all around in a friendly manner, and finally left.
“My dear friends,” said Mr. Pickwick, shaking hands alternately with Mr. Tupman, Mr. Winkle, and Mr. Snodgrass, who were the three visitors in question, “I am delighted to see you.”
“Hey there, my friends,” said Mr. Pickwick, shaking hands one after the other with Mr. Tupman, Mr. Winkle, and Mr. Snodgrass, the three visitors he was referring to, “I’m so happy to see you.”
The triumvirate were much affected. Mr. Tupman shook his head deploringly; Mr. Snodgrass drew forth his handkerchief with undisguised emotion; and Mr. Winkle retired to the window, and sniffed aloud.
The trio was quite moved. Mr. Tupman shook his head sadly; Mr. Snodgrass took out his handkerchief, showing his feelings; and Mr. Winkle went to the window and sniffled loudly.
“Mornin’, gen’l’m’n,” said Sam, entering at the moment with the shoes and gaiters. “Avay with melincholly, as the little boy said ven his school-missis died. Velcome to the College, gen’l’m’n.”
“Morning, gentlemen,” said Sam, walking in at that moment with the shoes and gaiters. “Let's put aside the sadness, like the little boy said when his teacher passed away. Welcome to the College, gentlemen.”
“This foolish fellow,” said Mr. Pickwick, tapping Sam on the head as he knelt down to button up his master’s gaiters: “this foolish fellow has got himself arrested in order to be near me.”
“This foolish guy,” said Mr. Pickwick, tapping Sam on the head as he knelt down to button up his master’s gaiters: “this foolish guy has gotten himself arrested just to be close to me.”
“What!” exclaimed the three friends.
"What!" exclaimed the three friends.
“Yes, gen’l’m’n,” said Sam, “I’m a—stand steady, sir, if you please—I’m a pris’ner, gen’l’m’n. Con-fined, as the lady said.”
“Yeah, gentlemen,” said Sam, “I’m a—hold on steady, sir, if you don’t mind—I’m a prisoner, gentlemen. Locked up, as the lady mentioned.”
“A prisoner!” exclaimed Mr. Winkle, with unaccountable vehemence.
“A prisoner!” shouted Mr. Winkle, with inexplicable intensity.
“Hallo, sir!” responded Sam, looking up. “Wot’s the matter, sir?”
“Hello, sir!” replied Sam, looking up. “What’s the matter, sir?”
“I had hoped, Sam, that—nothing, nothing,” said Mr. Winkle precipitately.
“I had hoped, Sam, that—never mind, forget it,” said Mr. Winkle quickly.
There was something so very abrupt and unsettled in Mr. Winkle’s manner, that Mr. Pickwick involuntarily looked at his two friends for an explanation.
There was something so sudden and off in Mr. Winkle’s behavior that Mr. Pickwick instinctively glanced at his two friends for an explanation.
“We don’t know,” said Mr. Tupman, answering this mute appeal aloud. “He has been much excited for two days past and his whole demeanour very unlike what it usually is. We feared there must be something the matter, but he resolutely denies it.”
“We don’t know,” Mr. Tupman said, responding to this silent plea. “He’s been really worked up for the past two days, and his whole behavior is very different from how he usually is. We were worried that something was wrong, but he firmly insists there’s nothing going on.”
“No, no,” said Mr. Winkle, colouring beneath Mr. Pickwick’s gaze; “there is really nothing. I assure you there is nothing, my[256] dear sir. It will be necessary for me to leave town, for a short time, on private business, and I had hoped to have prevailed upon you to allow Sam to accompany me.”
“No, no,” said Mr. Winkle, blushing under Mr. Pickwick’s gaze; “there’s really nothing. I promise you there’s nothing, my[256] dear sir. I’ll need to leave town for a little while on personal matters, and I was hoping to persuade you to let Sam come with me.”
Mr. Pickwick looked more astonished than before.
Mr. Pickwick looked more surprised than ever.
“I think,” faltered Mr. Winkle, “that Sam would have had no objection to do so; but, of course, his being a prisoner here, renders it impossible. So I must go alone.”
“I think,” hesitated Mr. Winkle, “that Sam wouldn’t have had any problem with doing it; but, of course, him being a prisoner here makes it impossible. So I have to go by myself.”
As Mr. Winkle said these words, Mr. Pickwick felt, with some astonishment, that Sam’s fingers were trembling at the gaiters as if he were rather surprised or startled. Sam looked up at Mr. Winkle, too, when he had finished speaking; and though the glance they exchanged was instantaneous, they seemed to understand each other.
As Mr. Winkle said this, Mr. Pickwick felt, with some surprise, that Sam’s fingers were shaking at the gaiters as if he was a bit taken aback. Sam also looked up at Mr. Winkle after he finished speaking; and even though their exchange was quick, they seemed to get each other.
“Do you know anything of this, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick sharply.
“Do you know anything about this, Sam?” Mr. Pickwick said sharply.
“No, I don’t, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, beginning to button with extraordinary assiduity.
“No, I don’t, sir,” Mr. Weller replied, starting to button up with unusual diligence.
“Are you sure, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Are you sure, Sam?” Mr. Pickwick asked.
“Vy, sir,” responded Mr. Weller; “I’m sure so far, that I’ve never heerd anythin’ on the subject afore this moment. If I makes any guess about it,” added Sam, looking at Mr. Winkle, “I haven’t got any right to say what it is, ’fear it should be a wrong ’un.”
“Yeah, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; “I’m pretty sure that until now, I’ve never heard anything about this topic before. If I were to take a shot at it,” continued Sam, looking at Mr. Winkle, “I don’t have any right to say what it is, in case it’s completely off base.”
“I have no right to make any further inquiry into the private affairs of a friend, however intimate a friend,” said Mr. Pickwick, after a short silence; “at present let me merely say that I do not understand this at all. There. We have had quite enough of the subject.”
“I have no right to pry into the personal matters of a friend, no matter how close we are,” said Mr. Pickwick after a brief pause. “For now, let me just say that I don't get this at all. That’s enough on the topic.”
Thus expressing himself, Mr. Pickwick led the conversation to different topics, and Mr. Winkle gradually appeared more at ease, though still very far from being completely so. They had all so much to converse about, that the morning very quickly passed away; and when, at three o’clock, Mr. Weller produced upon the little dining-table a roast leg of mutton and an enormous meat pie, with sundry dishes of vegetables, and pots of porter, which stood upon the chairs or the sofa-bedstead, or where they could, everybody felt disposed to do justice to the meal, notwithstanding that[257] the meat had been purchased, and dressed, and the pie made, and baked, at the prison cookery hard by.
As Mr. Pickwick talked, he steered the conversation to various topics, and Mr. Winkle gradually seemed more comfortable, though still not completely at ease. They had so much to discuss that the morning flew by, and when, at three o’clock, Mr. Weller brought out a roast leg of mutton and a huge meat pie, along with several vegetable dishes and pots of porter stacked on chairs or the sofa bed, everyone felt ready to enjoy the meal, even though[257] the meat had been bought, prepared, and the pie made and baked at the nearby prison kitchen.
To these succeeded a bottle or two of very good wine, for which a messenger was despatched by Mr. Pickwick to the Horn Coffee-house in Doctors’ Commons. The bottle or two, indeed, might be more properly described as a bottle or six, for by the time it was drunk and tea over, the bell began to ring for strangers to withdraw.
To this, a bottle or two of really good wine was served, for which Mr. Pickwick sent a messenger to the Horn Coffee-house in Doctors’ Commons. In fact, it might be better to say it was more like a bottle or six, because by the time they finished drinking and wrapped up tea, the bell started ringing for guests to leave.
But if Mr. Winkle’s behaviour had been unaccountable in the morning, it became perfectly unearthly and solemn when, under the influence of his feelings and his share of the bottle or six, he prepared to take leave of his friend. He lingered behind, until Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass had disappeared, and then fervently clenched Mr. Pickwick’s hand, with an expression of face in which deep and mighty resolve was fearfully blended with the very concentrated essence of gloom.
But if Mr. Winkle’s behavior had been puzzling in the morning, it became incredibly strange and serious when, influenced by his emotions and his share of the bottle or six, he got ready to say goodbye to his friend. He hung back until Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass had left, and then he passionately squeezed Mr. Pickwick’s hand, with a look on his face that mixed deep determination with a heavy dose of sadness.
“Good night, my dear sir!” said Mr. Winkle between his set teeth.
“Good night, my dear sir!” said Mr. Winkle through clenched teeth.
“Bless you, my dear fellow!” replied the warm-hearted Mr. Pickwick, as he returned the pressure of his young friend’s hand.
“Bless you, my dear friend!” replied the warm-hearted Mr. Pickwick, as he squeezed his young friend’s hand in return.
“Now then!” cried Mr. Tupman from the gallery.
“Alright then!” shouted Mr. Tupman from the gallery.
“Yes, yes, directly,” replied Mr. Winkle. “Good night!”
“Yes, yes, directly,” replied Mr. Winkle. “Good night!”
“Good night,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Good night,” Mr. Pickwick said.
There was another good night, and another, and half-a-dozen more after that, and still Mr. Winkle had fast hold of his friend’s hand, and was looking into his face with the same strange expression.
There was another good night, and another, and half a dozen more after that, and still Mr. Winkle held tightly to his friend's hand, looking into his face with the same strange expression.
“Is anything the matter?” said Mr. Pickwick at last, when his arm was quite sore with shaking.
"Is something wrong?” Mr. Pickwick finally asked, his arm sore from all the shaking.
“Nothing,” said Mr. Winkle.
“Nothing,” Mr. Winkle said.
“Well then, good night,” said Mr. Pickwick, attempting to disengage his hand.
“Well then, good night,” said Mr. Pickwick, trying to release his hand.
“My friend, my benefactor, my honoured companion,” murmured Mr. Winkle, catching at his wrist. “Do not judge me harshly; do not, when you hear that, driven to extremity by hopeless obstacles, I——”
“My friend, my supporter, my respected companion,” whispered Mr. Winkle, gripping his wrist. “Please don't judge me too harshly; don't, when you hear that, pushed to the limit by insurmountable challenges, I—”
“Now then,” said Mr. Tupman, reappearing at the door. “Are you coming, or are we to be locked in?”
“Alright then,” Mr. Tupman said, appearing at the door again. “Are you coming, or are we going to be stuck in here?”
“Yes, yes, I am ready,” replied Mr. Winkle. And with a violent effort he tore himself away.
“Yes, yes, I’m ready,” replied Mr. Winkle. And with a strong effort, he pulled himself away.
As Mr. Pickwick was gazing down the passage after them in silent astonishment, Sam Weller appeared at the stair-head, and whispered for one moment in Mr. Winkle’s ear.
As Mr. Pickwick stared down the hallway after them in silent disbelief, Sam Weller showed up at the top of the stairs and whispered briefly in Mr. Winkle’s ear.
“Oh, certainly, depend upon me,” said that gentleman aloud.
“Oh, of course, you can count on me,” said the gentleman out loud.
“Thankee, sir. You won’t forget, sir?” said Sam.
“Thanks, sir. You won’t forget, right?” said Sam.
“Of course not,” replied Mr. Winkle.
“Of course not,” Mr. Winkle replied.
“Wish you luck, sir,” said Sam, touching his hat. “I should very much liked to ha’ joined you, sir; but the gov’nor o’ course is pairamount.”
“Good luck, sir,” said Sam, tipping his hat. “I would’ve really liked to join you, sir; but the boss is, of course, the priority.”
“It is very much to your credit that you remain here,” said Mr. Winkle. With these words they disappeared down-stairs.
“It’s really impressive that you’re still here,” said Mr. Winkle. With that, they vanished down the stairs.
“Very extraordinary,” said Mr. Pickwick, going back into his room, and seating himself at the table in a musing attitude. “What can that young man be going to do?”
“Very extraordinary,” said Mr. Pickwick, going back into his room and sitting down at the table in a thoughtful way. “What can that young man be planning to do?”
He had sat ruminating about the matter for some time, when the voice of Roker, the turnkey, demanded whether he might come in.
He had been sitting there thinking about it for a while when Roker, the guard, asked if he could come in.
“By all means,” said Mr. Pickwick.
"Sure," said Mr. Pickwick.
“I’ve brought you a softer pillow, sir,” said Roker, “instead of the temporary one you had last night.”
“I brought you a softer pillow, sir,” Roker said, “instead of the temporary one you had last night.”
“Thank you,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Will you take a glass of wine?”
“Thanks,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Do you want a glass of wine?”
“You’re wery good, sir,” replied Mr. Roker, accepting the proffered glass. “Yours, sir.”
“You’re very kind, sir,” replied Mr. Roker, taking the offered glass. “Yours, sir.”
“Thank you,” said Mr. Pickwick.
"Thanks," said Mr. Pickwick.
“I’m sorry to say that your landlord’s every bad to-night, sir,” said Roker, setting down the glass, and inspecting the lining of his hat preparatory to putting it on again.
“I’m sorry to say that your landlord is not doing well tonight, sir,” said Roker, setting down the glass and checking the lining of his hat before putting it on again.
“What! The Chancery prisoner!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.
“What! The Chancery prisoner!” Mr. Pickwick exclaimed.
“He won’t be a Chancery prisoner wery long, sir,” replied Roker, turning his hat round, so as to get the maker’s name right side upwards, as he looked into it.
“He won’t be a Chancery prisoner for much longer, sir,” replied Roker, turning his hat around to get the maker’s name facing up as he looked inside it.
“You make my blood run cold,” said Mr. Pickwick. “What do you mean?”
“You give me chills,” said Mr. Pickwick. “What do you mean?”
“He’s been consumptive for a long time past,” said Mr. Roker,[259] “and he’s taken wery bad in the breath to-night. The doctor said, six months ago, that nothing but change of air could save him.”
“He’s been really sick for a long time,” said Mr. Roker,[259] “and he’s having serious breathing problems tonight. The doctor said, six months ago, that only a change of air could save him.”
“Great Heaven!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick; “has this man been slowly murdered by the law for six months!”
“Great Heaven!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick; “has this man been slowly killed by the law for six months?”
“I don’t know about that,” replied Roker, weighing the hat by the brims in both hands. “I suppose he’d have been took the same, wherever he was. He went into the infirmary this morning; the doctor says his strength is to be kept up as much as possible; and the warden’s sent him wine and broth and that, from his own house. It’s not the warden’s fault, you know, sir.”
“I’m not sure about that,” Roker replied, holding the hat by the brims in both hands. “I guess he would have been taken the same way, no matter where he was. He went into the infirmary this morning; the doctor says he needs to keep his strength up as much as possible, and the warden sent him wine and broth and stuff from his own house. It’s not the warden’s fault, you know, sir.”
“Of course not,” replied Mr. Pickwick, hastily.
“Of course not,” Mr. Pickwick replied quickly.
“I’m afraid, however,” said Roker, shaking his head, “that it’s all up with him. I offered Neddy two sixpenn’orths to one upon it just now, but he wouldn’t take it, and quite right. Thankee, sir. Good night, sir.”
“I’m afraid, though,” said Roker, shaking his head, “that it’s all over for him. I just offered Neddy two sixpence to one on it, but he wouldn’t take it, and he was absolutely right. Thank you, sir. Good night, sir.”
“Stay,” said Mr. Pickwick, earnestly. “Where is this infirmary?”
“Wait,” said Mr. Pickwick, earnestly. “Where is this infirmary?”
“Just over where you slept, sir,” replied Roker. “I’ll show you, if you like to come.” Mr. Pickwick snatched up his hat without speaking, and followed at once.
“Right where you slept, sir,” Roker said. “I can show you if you want to come.” Mr. Pickwick quickly grabbed his hat without saying a word and followed immediately.
The turnkey led the way in silence; and gently raising the latch of the room door, motioned Mr. Pickwick to enter. It was a large, bare, desolate room, with a number of stump bedsteads made of iron; on one of which lay stretched the shadow of a man; wan, pale, and ghastly. His breathing was hard and thick, and he moaned painfully as it came and went. At the bedside sat a short old man in a cobbler’s apron, who, by the aid of a pair of horn spectacles, was reading from the Bible aloud. It was the fortunate legatee.
The turnkey silently led the way and gently raised the latch on the room door, signaling Mr. Pickwick to come in. It was a large, empty, gloomy room with several iron bedsteads, one of which was occupied by the shadow of a man, weak, pale, and ghastly. His breathing was labored and heavy, and he moaned painfully as he exhaled and inhaled. Sitting by the bedside was a short old man in a cobbler's apron, reading aloud from the Bible with the help of a pair of horn-rimmed glasses. It was the fortunate legatee.
The sick man laid his hand upon his attendant’s arm, and motioned him to stop. He closed the book and laid it on the bed.
The sick man placed his hand on his attendant’s arm and signaled him to stop. He closed the book and set it down on the bed.
“Open the window,” said the sick man.
“Open the window,” said the ill man.
He did so. The noise of carriages and carts, the rattle of wheels, the cries of men and boys, all the busy sounds of a mighty multitude instinct with life and occupation, blended into one deep murmur, floated into the room. Above the hoarse loud hum arose, from time to time, a boisterous laugh; or a scrap of some[260] jingling song, shouted forth by one of the giddy crowd, would strike upon the ear for an instant, and then be lost amidst the roar of voices and the tramp of footsteps; the breaking of the billows of the restless sea of life that rolled heavily on without. Melancholy sounds to a quiet listener at any time; how melancholy to the watcher by the bed of death!
He did so. The noise of carriages and carts, the rattle of wheels, the shouts of men and boys, all the lively sounds of a huge crowd bustling with life and activity, blended into one deep murmur that floated into the room. Above the rough, loud hum, a loud laugh would occasionally ring out; or a snippet of some jingling song, shouted by one of the excited crowd, would catch the ear for a moment before being lost in the chaos of voices and the sound of footsteps—the crashing waves of the restless sea of life that rolled heavily on outside. Sad sounds for anyone listening quietly at any time; how much sadder for the one watching at the bedside of death!
“There is no air here,” said the sick man faintly. “The place pollutes it. It was fresh round about, when I walked there, years ago; but it grows hot and heavy in passing these walls. I cannot breathe it.”
“There’s no air here,” said the sick man weakly. “This place contaminates it. It was fresh all around when I walked here years ago, but it gets hot and suffocating when I pass these walls. I can’t breathe it.”
“We have breathed it together for a long time,” said the old man. “Come, come.”
“We’ve shared this for a long time,” said the old man. “Come on.”
There was a short silence, during which the two spectators approached the bed. The sick man drew a hand of his old fellow-prisoner towards him, and pressing it affectionately between both his own, retained it in his grasp.
There was a brief silence, during which the two onlookers moved closer to the bed. The sick man reached for the hand of his old cellmate, and holding it fondly between his own, kept it in his grip.
“I hope,” he gasped after a while, so faintly that they bent their ears close over the bed to catch the half-formed sounds his pale lips gave vent to: “I hope my merciful Judge will bear in mind my heavy punishment on earth. Twenty years, my friend, twenty years in this hideous grave! My heart broke when my child died, and I could not even kiss him in his little coffin. My loneliness since then, in all this noise and riot, has been very dreadful. May God forgive me! He has seen my solitary, lingering death.”
“I hope,” he gasped after a while, so quietly that they leaned in close over the bed to catch the barely audible words from his pale lips: “I hope my merciful Judge will remember my severe punishment on earth. Twenty years, my friend, twenty years in this terrible grave! My heart shattered when my child died, and I couldn't even kiss him in his little coffin. My loneliness since then, amidst all this noise and chaos, has been really horrible. May God forgive me! He has witnessed my solitary, slow death.”
He folded his hands, and murmuring something more they could not hear, fell into a sleep—only a sleep at first, for they saw him smile.
He folded his hands, and murmuring something more that they couldn't hear, fell into sleep—just sleep at first, because they saw him smile.
They whispered together for a little time, and the turnkey, stooping over the pillow, drew hastily back. “He has got his discharge, by G—!” said the man.
They whispered together for a little while, and the guard, leaning over the pillow, quickly pulled back. “He’s been released, no way!” said the man.
He had. But he had grown so like death in life, that they knew not when he died.
He had. But he had become so lifeless that they didn’t even notice when he actually died.
CHAPTER XVII

Descriptive of an Affecting Interview between Mr. Samuel Weller and a Family Party. Mr. Pickwick makes a Tour of the Diminutive World he inhabits, and resolves to mix with it, in future, as little as possible.
Descriptive of an Impactful Interview between Mr. Samuel Weller and a Family Gathering. Mr. Pickwick takes a trip around the small world he lives in and decides to connect with it as little as he can in the future.


Descriptive of an Affecting Interview between Mr. Samuel Weller and a Family Party. Mr. Pickwick makes a Tour of the Diminutive World he inhabits, and resolves to mix with it, in future, as little as possible.
Descriptive of an Affecting Interview between Mr. Samuel Weller and a Family Party. Mr. Pickwick takes a tour of the small world he lives in and decides to engage with it as little as possible in the future.

A few mornings after his incarceration, Mr. Samuel Weller, having arranged his master’s room with all possible care, and seen him comfortably seated over his books and papers, withdrew to employ himself for an hour or two to come, as he best could. It was a fine morning, and it occurred to Sam that a pint of porter in the open air would lighten his next quarter of an hour or so, as well as any little amusement in which he could indulge.
A few mornings after he was locked up, Mr. Samuel Weller, having organized his master's room with great care and ensured he was comfortably settled with his books and papers, stepped out to keep himself busy for an hour or two. It was a nice morning, and Sam thought that enjoying a pint of porter outside would brighten his next fifteen minutes, as well as provide him with some light entertainment.
Having arrived at this conclusion, he betook himself to the tap. Having purchased the beer, and obtained, moreover, the day-but-one-before-yesterday’s paper, he repaired to the skittle-ground, and seating himself on a bench, proceeded to enjoy himself in a very sedate and methodical manner.
Having reached this conclusion, he went to the bar. After buying a beer, and also getting the paper from two days ago, he went to the bowling green and sat down on a bench, where he began to enjoy himself in a calm and orderly way.
First of all, he took a refreshing draught of the beer, and then he looked up at the window, and bestowed a Platonic wink on a young lady who was peeling potatoes thereat. Then he opened the paper, and folded it so as to get the police reports outwards; and this being a vexatious and difficult thing to do, when there is any wind stirring, he took another draught of the beer when he had accomplished it. Then he read two lines of the paper, and stopped short to look at a couple of men who were finishing a game of rackets, which being concluded, he cried out “wery good” in an approving manner, and looked round upon the spectators, to ascertain[262] whether their sentiments coincided with his own. This involved the necessity of looking up at the windows also; and as the young lady was still there, it was an act of common politeness to wink again, and to drink to her good health in dumb show, in another draught of the beer, which Sam did; and having frowned hideously upon a small boy who had noted this latter proceeding with open eyes, he threw one leg over the other, and holding the newspaper in both hands, began to read in real earnest.
First, he took a refreshing sip of his beer, then looked up at the window and winked at a young woman who was peeling potatoes. Next, he opened the newspaper and folded it to show the police reports, which was tricky to do with the wind blowing, so he took another sip of his beer once he managed it. He read a couple of lines from the paper and paused to watch a couple of guys finishing a game of racquets. When they were done, he shouted "very good" in approval and glanced around at the spectators to see if they agreed with him. This meant he had to look up at the windows too; since the young lady was still there, it was just polite to wink at her again and toast her health with a silent drink of beer, which he did. After giving a fierce glare to a small boy who had been watching him, he crossed one leg over the other, held the newspaper in both hands, and started to read for real.
He had hardly composed himself into the needful state of abstraction, when he thought he heard his own name proclaimed in some distant passage. Nor was he mistaken, for it quickly passed from mouth to mouth, and in a few seconds the air teemed with shouts of “Weller!”
He had barely settled into the focused mindset he needed when he thought he heard someone calling his name from a distant hallway. He wasn't wrong, as it quickly spread from person to person, and within moments, the air was filled with shouts of “Weller!”
“Here!” roared Sam, in a stentorian voice. “Wot’s the matter? Who wants him? Has an express come to say that his country-house is afire?”
“Here!” shouted Sam, in a loud voice. “What’s going on? Who wants him? Did an express message come to say that his country house is on fire?”
“Somebody wants you in the hall,” said a man who was standing by.
“Someone wants you in the hall,” said a man who was standing nearby.
“Just mind that ’ere paper and the pot, old feller, will you?” said Sam. “I’m a comin’. Blessed, if they was a callin’ me to the bar they couldn’t make more noise about it!”
“Just watch that paper and the pot, will you?” said Sam. “I’m on my way. Honestly, if they were calling me to the bar, they couldn’t make more noise about it!”
Accompanying these words with a gentle rap on the head of the young gentleman before noticed, who, unconscious of his close vicinity to the person in request, was screaming “Weller!” with all his might, Sam hastened across the ground, and ran up the steps into the hall. Here, the first object that met his eyes was his beloved father sitting on a bottom stair, with his hat in his hand, shouting out “Weller!” in his very loudest tone, at half-minute intervals.
Accompanying these words with a gentle knock on the head of the young man mentioned earlier, who, unaware of how close he was to the person he was calling for, was shouting “Weller!” at the top of his lungs, Sam hurried across the ground and ran up the steps into the hall. The first thing he saw was his beloved father sitting on the bottom step, holding his hat in his hand, yelling “Weller!” at the top of his voice every thirty seconds.
“Wot are you a roarin’ at?” said Sam impetuously, when the old gentleman had discharged himself of another shout; “makin’ yourself so precious hot that you looks like a aggrawated glass-blower. Wot’s the matter?”
“Why are you shouting?” Sam said impulsively, when the old gentleman let out another yell; “making yourself so worked up that you look like an irritated glassblower. What's going on?”
“Aha!” replied the old gentleman, “I began to be afeerd that you’d gone for a walk round the Regency Park, Sammy.”
“Aha!” replied the old gentleman, “I started to get worried that you’d gone for a walk around Regency Park, Sammy.”
“Come,” said Sam, “none o’ them taunts agin the wictim o’[263] avarice, and come off that ’ere step. Wot are you a settin’ down there for? I don’t live there.”
“Come on,” said Sam, “stop with the taunts against the victim of[263] greed, and get off that step. Why are you sitting down there? I don’t live there.”
“I’ve got such a game for you, Sammy,” said the elder Mr. Weller, rising.
“I’ve got an awesome game for you, Sammy,” said the older Mr. Weller, getting up.
“Stop a minit,” said Sam, “you’re all vite behind.”
“Hold on a sec,” said Sam, “you’re all way behind.”
“That’s right, Sammy, rub it off,” said Mr. Weller, as his son dusted him. “It might look personal here, if a man walked about with whitevash on his clothes, eh, Sammy?”
“That’s right, Sammy, wipe it off,” said Mr. Weller, as his son brushed him off. “It might seem a bit personal if a guy walked around with whitewash on his clothes, right, Sammy?”
As Mr. Weller exhibited in this place unequivocal symptoms of an approaching fit of chuckling, Sam interposed to stop it.
As Mr. Weller clearly showed signs of about to burst into laughter, Sam stepped in to stop it.
“Keep quiet, do,” said Sam, “there never vos such a old picter-card born. What are you bustin’ vith, now?”
“Be quiet, will you,” said Sam, “there's never been such an old picture card made. What are you up to now?”
“Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, wiping his forehead, “I’m afeerd that vun o’ these days I shall laugh myself into a appleplexy, my boy.”
“Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, wiping his forehead, “I’m afraid that one of these days I’m going to laugh myself into an apoplexy, my boy.”
“Vell then, wot do you do it for?” said Sam. “Now; wot have you got to say?”
“Well then, what are you doing it for?” said Sam. “Now, what do you have to say?”
“Who do you think’s come here with me, Samivel?” said Mr. Weller, drawing back a pace or two, pursing up his mouth, and extending his eyebrows.
“Who do you think came here with me, Samivel?” said Mr. Weller, stepping back a bit, puckering his lips, and raising his eyebrows.
“Pell?” said Sam.
"Pell?" Sam asked.
Mr. Weller shook his head, and his red cheek expanded with the laughter that was endeavouring to find a vent.
Mr. Weller shook his head, and his red cheek stretched as he tried to contain his laughter.
“Mottled-faced man, p’r’aps?” suggested Sam.
“Maybe the guy with the mottled face?” suggested Sam.
Again Mr. Weller shook his head.
Again, Mr. Weller shook his head.
“Who then?” asked Sam.
“Who’s that?” asked Sam.
“Your mother-in-law,” said Mr. Weller; and it was lucky he did say it, or his cheeks must inevitably have cracked from their most unnatural distension.
“Your mother-in-law,” said Mr. Weller; and it was fortunate he did say it, or his cheeks would have surely burst from their unnatural swelling.
“Your mother-in-law, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, “and the red-nosed man, my boy; and the red-nosed man. Ho! ho! ho!”
“Your mother-in-law, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, “and the red-nosed man, my boy; and the red-nosed man. Ho! ho! ho!”
With this, Mr. Weller launched into convulsions of laughter, while Sam regarded him with a broad grin gradually overspreading his whole countenance.
With this, Mr. Weller burst into fits of laughter, while Sam looked at him with a wide grin that gradually spread across his whole face.
“They’ve come to have a little serious talk with you, Samivel,” said Mr. Weller, wiping his eyes. “Don’t let out nothin’ about the unnat’ral creditor, Sammy.”
“They’ve come to have a bit of a serious talk with you, Samivel,” said Mr. Weller, wiping his eyes. “Don’t let anything slip about the unnatural creditor, Sammy.”
“Wot! don’t they know who it is?” inquired Sam.
“Hey! Don’t they know who it is?” Sam asked.
“Not a bit on it,” replied his father.
“Not at all,” replied his father.
“Vere are they?” said Sam, reciprocating all the old gentleman’s grins.
“Where are they?” said Sam, returning all the old man’s smiles.
“In the snuggery,” rejoined Mr. Weller. “Catch the red-nosed man a goin’ anyvere but vere the liquors is; not he, Samivel, not he. Ve’d a wery pleasant ride along the road from the Markis this mornin’, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, when he felt himself equal to the task of speaking in an articulate manner. “I drove the old piebald in that ’ere little shay-cart as belonged to your mother-in-law’s first wenter, into vich a harm-cheer wos lifted for the shepherd; and I’m blest,” said Mr. Weller, with a look of deep scorn: “I’m blest if they didn’t bring a portable flight o’ steps out into the road a front o’ our door, for him to get up by.”
“In the cozy room,” replied Mr. Weller. “You won’t catch the guy with the red nose going anywhere but where the drinks are; not a chance, Samivel, not a chance. We had a really nice ride along the road from the Markis this morning, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller when he felt ready to speak clearly. “I drove the old piebald in that little cart that belonged to your mother-in-law’s first husband, which had a fancy seat lifted for the shepherd; and I swear,” said Mr. Weller, with a look of deep disdain: “I swear they brought out a portable set of steps right into the road in front of our door for him to get up.”
“You don’t mean that?” said Sam.
“You can't be serious?” said Sam.
“I do mean that, Sammy,” replied his father, “and I vish you could ha’ seen how tight he held on by the sides wen he did get up, as if he wos afeerd o’ being precipitayted down full six foot, and dashed into a million o’ hatoms. He tumbled in at last, however, and avay ve vent; and I rayther think, I say I rayther think, Samivel, that he found his-self a little jolted ven ve turned the corners.”
“I really mean that, Sammy,” his father replied, “and I wish you could have seen how tightly he held on to the sides when he finally got up, as if he was afraid of being thrown down six feet and smashed into a million pieces. He finally tumbled in, though, and away we went; and I kind of think, I mean I really think, Samivel, that he found himself a little jolted when we turned the corners.”
“Wot! I s’pose you happened to drive up agin a post or two?” said Sam.
“Hey! I guess you happened to run into a post or two?” said Sam.
“I’m afeerd,” replied Mr. Weller, in a rapture of winks, “I’m afeerd I took vun or two on ’em, Sammy; he wos a flyin’ out o’ the harm-cheer all the way.”
“I’m scared,” replied Mr. Weller, with a flurry of winks, “I’m scared I took one or two of them, Sammy; he was flying out of the armchair the whole time.”
Here the old gentleman shook his head from side to side, and was seized with a hoarse internal rumbling, accompanied with a violent swelling of the countenance, and a sudden increase in the breadth of all his features; symptoms which alarmed his son not a little.
Here, the old man shook his head back and forth and was hit with a harsh internal rumbling, along with a noticeable swelling of his face and a sudden widening of all his features; these signs worried his son quite a bit.
“Don’t be frightened, Sammy, don’t be frightened,” said the old gentleman, when by dint of much struggling, and various convulsive stamps upon the ground, he had recovered his voice. “It’s only a kind o’ quiet laugh as I’m a tryin’ to come, Sammy.”
“Don’t be scared, Sammy, don’t be scared,” said the old man, after a lot of effort and some frantic stomping on the ground helped him regain his voice. “I’m just trying to let out a sort of quiet laugh, Sammy.”
“Well, if that’s wot it is,” said Sam, “you’d better not try to come it agin. You’ll find it rayther a dangerous inwention.”
“Well, if that’s what it is,” said Sam, “you’d better not try to pull that again. You’ll find it quite a dangerous invention.”
“Don’t you like it, Sammy?” inquired the old gentleman.
“Don’t you like it, Sammy?” asked the old man.
“Not at all,” replied Sam.
“Not at all,” Sam replied.
“Well,” said Mr. Weller, with the tears still running down his cheeks, “it ’ud ha’ been a wery great accommodation to me if I could ha’ done it, and ’ud ha’ saved a good many vords atween your mother-in-law and me, sometimes; but I am afeerd you’re right, Sammy: it’s too much in the appleplexy line—a deal too much, Samivel.”
“Well,” said Mr. Weller, with tears still running down his cheeks, “it would have really helped me out if I could have done it, and it would have saved a lot of words between your mother-in-law and me at times; but I’m afraid you’re right, Sammy: it’s too much in the stroke department—way too much, Samivel.”
This conversation brought them to the door of the snuggery, into which Sam—pausing for an instant to look over his shoulder, and cast a sly leer at his respected progenitor, who was still giggling behind—at once led the way.
This conversation led them to the door of the cozy room, where Sam—pausing for a moment to glance back and give a cheeky grin to his respected father, who was still chuckling behind him—immediately took the lead.
“Mother-in-law,” said Sam, politely saluting the lady, “wery much obliged to you for this here wisit. Shepherd, how air you?”
“Mother-in-law,” said Sam, politely greeting the lady, “thank you so much for this visit. Shepherd, how are you?”
“Oh, Samuel!” said Mrs. Weller. “This is dreadful.”
“Oh, Samuel!” said Mrs. Weller. “This is awful.”
“Not a bit of it, mum,” replied Sam. “Is it, shepherd?”
“Not at all, mom,” replied Sam. “Is it, shepherd?”
Mr. Stiggins raised his hands, and turned up his eyes, till the whites—or rather the yellows—were alone visible; but made no reply in words.
Mr. Stiggins raised his hands and rolled his eyes until only the whites—or rather the yellows—were visible, but he didn't respond with words.
“Is this here gen’l’m’n troubled vith any painful complaint?” said Sam, looking to his mother-in-law for explanation.
“Is this gentleman dealing with any painful issue?” said Sam, looking to his mother-in-law for clarification.
“The good man is grieved to see you here, Samuel,” replied Mrs. Weller.
“The good guy is sad to see you here, Samuel,” replied Mrs. Weller.
“Oh, that’s it, is it?” said Sam. “I was afeerd, from his manner, that he might a’ forgotten to take pepper with that ’ere last cowcumber he eat. Set down, sir, ve make no extra charge for the settin’ down, as the king remarked ven he blowed up his ministers.”
“Oh, is that how it is?” said Sam. “I was worried, from the way he acted, that he might have forgotten to put pepper on that last cucumber he ate. Have a seat, sir, we don’t charge extra for sitting down, as the king said when he fired his ministers.”
“Young man,” said Mr. Stiggins ostentatiously, “I fear you are not softened by imprisonment.”
“Young man,” Mr. Stiggins said dramatically, “I'm afraid you haven't been softened by your time in prison.”
“Beg your pardon, sir,” replied Sam; “wot wos you graciously pleased to hobserve?”
“Excuse me, sir,” replied Sam; “what were you kind enough to observe?”
“I apprehend, young man, that your nature is no softer for this chastening,” said Mr. Stiggins, in a loud voice.
“I understand, young man, that you’re not any gentler because of this punishment,” said Mr. Stiggins, loudly.
“Sir,” replied Sam, “you’re wery kind to say so. I hope my natur is not a soft vun, sir. Wery much obliged to you for your good opinion, sir.”
“Sir,” replied Sam, “you’re very kind to say that. I hope my nature is not a soft one, sir. I really appreciate your good opinion, sir.”
At this point of the conversation, a sound, indecorously[266] approaching to a laugh, was heard to proceed from the chair in which the elder Mr. Weller was seated; upon which Mrs. Weller, on a hasty consideration of all the circumstances of the case, considered it her bounden duty to become gradually hysterical.
At this point in the conversation, a sound that was almost a laugh came from the chair where the elder Mr. Weller was sitting; upon hearing this, Mrs. Weller, quickly thinking about the situation, felt it was her duty to become increasingly hysterical.
“Weller,” said Mrs. W. (the old gentleman was seated in a corner); “Weller! Come forth.”
“Weller,” said Mrs. W. (the old man was sitting in a corner); “Weller! Come here.”
“Wery much obleeged to you, my dear,” replied Mr. Weller; “but I’m quite comfortable vere I am.”
“Very much obliged to you, my dear,” replied Mr. Weller; “but I’m quite comfortable where I am.”
Upon this Mrs. Weller burst into tears.
Upon this, Mrs. Weller started to cry.
“Wot’s gone wrong, mum?” said Sam.
"Wha"
“Oh, Samuel!” replied Mrs. Weller, “your father makes me wretched. Will nothing do him good?”
“Oh, Samuel!” replied Mrs. Weller, “your dad makes me so unhappy. Is there nothing that will help him?”
“Do you hear this here?” said Sam. “Lady wants to know vether nothin’ ’ull do you good.”
“Do you hear this?” said Sam. “The lady wants to know if anything will do you any good.”
“Wery much indebted to Mrs. Weller for her po-lite inquiries, Sammy,” replied the old gentleman. “I think a pipe vould benefit me a good deal. Could I be accommodated, Sammy?”
“Very much appreciated, Mrs. Weller, for your polite questions, Sammy,” replied the old gentleman. “I think a pipe would do me a lot of good. Could I be helped with that, Sammy?”
Here Mrs. Weller let fall some more tears, and Mr. Stiggins groaned.
Here Mrs. Weller shed some more tears, and Mr. Stiggins groaned.
“Hallo! Here’s this unfort’nate gen’l’m’n took ill agin,” said Sam, looking round. “Vere do you feel it now, sir?”
“Hello! Here’s this unfortunate gentleman who got sick again,” said Sam, looking around. “Where do you feel it now, sir?”
“In the same place, young man,” rejoined Mr. Stiggins: “in the same place.”
“In the same spot, young man,” replied Mr. Stiggins: “in the same spot.”
“Vere may that be, sir?” inquired Sam, with great outward simplicity.
“Where could that be, sir?” asked Sam, with a look of total innocence.
“In the buzzim, young man,” replied Mr. Stiggins, placing his umbrella on his waistcoat.
“In the buzzim, young man,” replied Mr. Stiggins, placing his umbrella on his vest.
At this affecting reply, Mrs. Weller, being wholly unable to suppress her feelings, sobbed aloud, and stated her conviction that the red-nosed man was a saint; whereupon Mr. Weller senior ventured to suggest, in an undertone, that he must be the representative of the united parishes of St. Simon Without and St. Walker Within.
At this heartfelt response, Mrs. Weller, unable to hold back her emotions, cried out and expressed her belief that the red-nosed man was a saint; then Mr. Weller senior quietly suggested that he must be the representative of the combined parishes of St. Simon Without and St. Walker Within.
“I’m afeerd, mum,” said Sam, “that this here gen’l’m’n, with the twist in his countenance, feels rayther thirsty, with the melancholy spectacle afore him. Is it the case, mum?”
“I’m afraid, mom,” said Sam, “that this gentleman, with the twist in his face, looks rather thirsty, given the sad sight in front of him. Is that right, mom?”
The worthy lady looked at Mr. Stiggins for a reply; that gentleman, with many rollings of the eye, clenched his throat with his right hand, and mimicked the act of swallowing, to intimate that he was athirst.
The respectable lady looked at Mr. Stiggins for a response; that gentleman, with dramatic eye rolls, grabbed his throat with his right hand and pretended to swallow, to imply that he was thirsty.
“I am afraid, Samuel, that his feelings have made him so, indeed,” said Mrs. Weller, mournfully.
“I’m afraid, Samuel, that his feelings have really affected him,” said Mrs. Weller, sadly.
“Wot’s your usual tap, sir?” replied Sam.
“What's your usual drink, sir?” replied Sam.
“Oh, my dear young friend,” replied Mr. Stiggins, “all taps is vanities!”
“Oh, my dear young friend,” replied Mr. Stiggins, “everything is just vanity!”
“Too true, too true, indeed,” said Mrs. Weller, murmuring a groan, and shaking her head assentingly.
“Too true, too true, definitely,” said Mrs. Weller, letting out a groan and nodding her head in agreement.
“Well,” said Sam, “I des-say they may be, sir; but which is your partickler wanity? Vich wanity do you like the flavour on best, sir?”
“Well,” said Sam, “I would say they might be, sir; but which is your particular vanity? Which vanity do you like the flavor of best, sir?”
“Oh, my dear young friend,” replied Mr. Stiggins, “I despise them all. If,” said Mr. Stiggins, “if there is any one of them less odious than another, it is the liquor called rum. Warm, my dear young friend, with three lumps of sugar to the tumbler.”
“Oh, my dear young friend,” replied Mr. Stiggins, “I can't stand any of them. If,” said Mr. Stiggins, “if there's anyone among them that's slightly less terrible, it's the drink called rum. Served warm, my dear young friend, with three sugar cubes in the glass.”
“Wery sorry to say, sir,” said Sam, “that they don’t allow that partickler wanity to be sold in this here establishment.”
“I'm really sorry to say, sir,” said Sam, “but they don’t allow that particular item to be sold in this establishment.”
“Oh, the hardness of heart of these inveterate men!” ejaculated Mr. Stiggins. “Oh, the accursed cruelty of these inhuman persecutors!”
“Oh, the hardness of heart of these stubborn men!” exclaimed Mr. Stiggins. “Oh, the cursed cruelty of these inhuman persecutors!”
With these words Mr. Stiggins again cast up his eyes, and rapped his breast with his umbrella; and it is but justice to the reverend gentleman to say, that his indignation appeared very real and unfeigned indeed.
With these words, Mr. Stiggins once more raised his eyes and tapped his chest with his umbrella; and it’s only fair to say that his anger seemed very genuine and sincere.
After Mrs. Weller and the red-nosed gentleman had commented on this inhuman usage in a very forcible manner, and had vented a variety of pious and holy execrations against its authors, the latter recommended a bottle of port wine, warmed with a little water, spice, and sugar, as being grateful to the stomach, and savouring less of vanity than many other compounds. It was accordingly ordered to be prepared. Pending its preparation the red-nosed man and Mrs. Weller looked at the elder W. and groaned.
After Mrs. Weller and the red-nosed gentleman criticized this inhumane treatment quite strongly and expressed a range of righteous and holy curses against those responsible, the latter suggested a bottle of port wine, warmed with a bit of water, spices, and sugar, as being good for the stomach and less pretentious than many other mixtures. So, it was ordered to be made. While it was being prepared, the red-nosed man and Mrs. Weller looked at the elder W. and sighed.
“Well, Sammy,” said that gentleman, “I hope you’ll find your spirits rose by this here lively wisit. Wery cheerful and improvin’ conwersation, ain’t it, Sammy?”
“Well, Sammy,” said that gentleman, “I hope this lively visit lifts your spirits. It’s a very cheerful and enriching conversation, isn’t it, Sammy?”
“You’re a reprobate,” replied Sam; “and I desire you won’t address no more o’ them ungraceful remarks to me.”
“You’re a disgrace,” Sam replied, “and I ask you not to make any more of those rude comments to me.”
So far from being edified by this very proper reply, the elder Mr. Weller at once relapsed into a broad grin; and this inexorable conduct causing the lady and Mr. Stiggins to close their eyes, and rock themselves to and fro on their chairs in a troubled manner, he furthermore indulged in several acts of pantomime, indicative of a desire to pummel and wring the nose of the aforesaid Stiggins; the performance of which appeared to afford him great mental relief. The old gentleman very narrowly escaped detection in one instance: Mr. Stiggins happening to give a start on the arrival of the negus, brought his head in smart contact with the clenched fist with which Mr. Weller had been describing imaginary fireworks in the air, within two inches of his ear, for some minutes.
So instead of being uplifted by this very appropriate response, the older Mr. Weller immediately broke into a wide grin; and this relentless behavior made the lady and Mr. Stiggins close their eyes and rock back and forth in their chairs in an uneasy way. He also engaged in several pantomime gestures, indicating a wish to punch and twist Stiggins' nose; doing this seemed to bring him a lot of mental relief. The old man narrowly avoided being noticed at one point: when Mr. Stiggins jumped at the arrival of the negus, his head collided sharply with the clenched fist Mr. Weller had been using to illustrate imaginary fireworks in the air, just two inches from his ear, for several minutes.
“Wot are you a reachin’ out your hand for the tumbler in that ’ere sawage way for?” said Sam, with great promptitude. “Don’t you see you’ve hit the gen’l’m’n?”
“Why are you reaching for the glass in that awkward way?” Sam said quickly. “Can’t you see you’ve bumped into the gentleman?”
“I didn’t go to do it, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, in some degree abashed by the very unexpected occurrence of the incident.
“I didn’t mean to do it, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, somewhat embarrassed by the totally unexpected event.
“Try an in’ard application, sir,” said Sam, as the red-nosed gentleman rubbed his head with a rueful visage. “Wot do you think o’ that, for a go o’ wanity warm, sir?”
“Try applying it inside, sir,” said Sam, as the gentleman with the red nose rubbed his head with a regretful look. “What do you think of that, for a bit of vanity warmth, sir?”
Mr. Stiggins made no verbal answer, but his manner was expressive. He tasted the contents of the glass which Sam had placed in his hand; put his umbrella on the floor, and tasted it again: passing his hand placidly across his stomach twice or thrice; he then drank the whole at a breath, and smacking his lips, held out the tumbler for more.
Mr. Stiggins didn't say anything, but his body language was clear. He sampled the drink that Sam had set in his hand, set his umbrella on the floor, and took another sip. After calmly rubbing his stomach a couple of times, he gulped down the entire drink in one go. Smacking his lips, he extended the glass for a refill.
Nor was Mrs. Weller behind-hand in doing justice to the composition. The good lady began by protesting that she couldn’t touch a drop—then took a small drop—then a large drop—then a great many drops; and her feelings being of the nature of those substances which are powerfully affected by the application of strong waters, she dropped a tear with every drop of negus, and so got on, melting the feelings down, until at length she had arrived at a very pathetic and decent pitch of misery.
Nor was Mrs. Weller slow to appreciate the composition. The kind lady started by insisting that she couldn’t have a drop—then had a small sip—then a larger one—then quite a few more; and her emotions being similar to those substances that are strongly influenced by the application of strong drinks, she shed a tear with every sip of the drink, gradually softening her feelings until she reached a very touching and respectable level of sadness.
The elder Mr. Weller observed these signs and tokens with[269] many manifestations of disgust, and when, after a second jug of the same, Mr. Stiggins began to sigh in a dismal manner, he plainly evinced his disapprobation of the whole proceedings, by sundry incoherent ramblings of speech, among which frequent angry repetitions of the word “gammon” were alone distinguishable to the ear.
The older Mr. Weller watched these signs with[269] clear signs of disgust, and when Mr. Stiggins started to sigh drearily after a second jug of the same drink, he clearly showed his disapproval of everything happening by rambling incoherently, with angry shouts of the word “gammon” being the only thing understandable.
“I’ll tell you wot it is, Samivel, my boy,” whispered the old gentleman into his son’s ear, after a long and steadfast contemplation of his lady and Mr. Stiggins; “I think there must be somethin’ wrong in your mother-in-law’s inside, as vell as in that o’ the red-nosed man.”
“I’ll tell you what it is, Samivel, my boy,” whispered the old gentleman into his son’s ear, after a long and serious look at his lady and Mr. Stiggins; “I think there must be something wrong with your mother-in-law’s insides, as well as with that of the red-nosed man.”
“Wot do you mean?” said Sam.
“What's that supposed to mean?” Sam asked.
“I mean this here, Sammy,” replied the old gentleman, “that wot they drink don’t seem no nourishment to ’em; it all turns to warm water, and comes a pourin’ out o’ their eyes. ’Pend upon it, Sammy, it’s a constitootional infirmity.”
“I mean this, Sammy,” replied the old gentleman, “that what they drink doesn’t seem to nourish them; it all turns into warm water and pours out of their eyes. Trust me, Sammy, it’s a constitutional issue.”
Mr. Weller delivered this scientific opinion with many confirmatory frowns and nods; which Mrs. Weller remarking, and concluding that they bore some disparaging reference either to herself or to Mr. Stiggins, or to both, was on the point of becoming infinitely worse, when Mr. Stiggins, getting on his legs as well as he could, proceeded to deliver an edifying discourse for the benefit of the company, but more especially of Mr. Samuel, whom he adjured in moving terms to be upon his guard in that sink of iniquity into which he was cast; to abstain from all hypocrisy and pride of heart; and to take in all things exact pattern and copy by him (Stiggins), in which case he might calculate on arriving, sooner or later, at the comfortable conclusion that, like him, he was a most estimable and blameless character, and that all his acquaintance and friends were hopelessly abandoned and profligate wretches. Which consideration, he said, could not but afford him the liveliest satisfaction.
Mr. Weller shared his scientific opinion with a lot of confirming frowns and nods; noticing this, Mrs. Weller assumed they were aimed either at her or Mr. Stiggins, or both, and was about to react very negatively. Just then, Mr. Stiggins managed to stand up as best as he could and began to give an inspiring speech for the benefit of everyone, but especially for Mr. Samuel. He earnestly urged him to be cautious in the immoral environment he found himself in, to avoid any hypocrisy and pride, and to follow his (Stiggins's) example in all things. If he did, he could expect to reach the reassuring conclusion that, like Stiggins, he was a highly respected and upright person, while everyone he knew was nothing but hopelessly lost and immoral. Stiggins claimed this thought brought him great satisfaction.
He furthermore conjured him to avoid, above all things, the vice of intoxication, which he likened unto the filthy habits of swine, and to those poisonous and baleful drugs which, being chewed in the mouth, are said to filch away the memory. At this point of his discourse, the reverend and red-nosed gentleman became singularly incoherent, and staggering to and fro in the[270] excitement of his eloquence, was fain to catch at the back of a chair to preserve his perpendicular.
He also urged him to stay away, above all else, from the habit of drinking too much, which he compared to the dirty behaviors of pigs and to those harmful and toxic substances that, when chewed, are said to steal away memory. At this point in his speech, the reverend and red-nosed man became particularly confusing, and as he swayed back and forth in the[270] excitement of his words, he had to grab the back of a chair to keep from falling over.
Mr. Stiggins did not desire his hearers to be upon their guard against those false prophets and wretched mockers of religion, who, without sense to expound its first doctrines, or hearts to feel its first principles, are more dangerous members of society than the common criminal; imposing, as they necessarily do, upon the weakest and worst informed, casting scorn and contempt on what should be held most sacred, and bringing into partial disrepute large bodies of virtuous and well-conducted persons of many excellent sects and persuasions. But as he leant over the back of the chair for a considerable time, and closing one eye, winked a good deal with the other, it is presumed that he thought all this, but kept it to himself.
Mr. Stiggins didn’t want his audience to be on guard against those false prophets and pathetic mockers of religion, who, lacking the insight to explain its core beliefs or the empathy to understand its fundamental principles, are more dangerous to society than regular criminals. They deceive the most vulnerable and poorly informed, belittling what should be held most sacred and bringing partial discredit to large groups of moral and well-behaved people from various commendable faiths. However, as he leaned over the back of the chair for quite a while, closing one eye and winking a lot with the other, it’s assumed that he was thinking all of this but kept it to himself.
During the delivery of the oration, Mrs. Weller sobbed and wept at the end of the paragraphs; while Sam, sitting cross-legged on a chair and resting his arms on the top-rail, regarded the speaker with great suavity and blandness of demeanour; occasionally bestowing a look of recognition on the old gentleman, who was delighted at the beginning, and went to sleep about half-way.
During the speech, Mrs. Weller cried and sobbed at the end of the paragraphs, while Sam, sitting cross-legged in a chair with his arms resting on the top rail, watched the speaker with calmness and an easy demeanor. Every now and then, he gave a nod to the old gentleman, who was happy at first but ended up falling asleep halfway through.
“Brayvo; wery pretty!” said Sam, when the red-nosed man, having finished, pulled his worn gloves on: thereby thrusting his fingers through the broken tops till the knuckles were disclosed to view. “Wery pretty.”
“Bravo; very pretty!” said Sam, when the red-nosed man, having finished, put his worn gloves on: pushing his fingers through the torn tops until his knuckles showed. “Very pretty.”
“I hope it may do you good, Samuel,” said Mrs. Weller, solemnly.
“I hope it helps you, Samuel,” said Mrs. Weller, seriously.
“I think it vill, mum,” replied Sam.
“I think it will, mom,” replied Sam.
“I wish I could hope that it would do your father good,” said Mrs. Weller.
“I wish I could believe it would do your father any good,” said Mrs. Weller.
“Thankee, my dear,” said Mr. Weller senior. “How do you find yourself arter it, my love?”
“Thanks, my dear,” said Mr. Weller senior. “How do you feel after it, my love?”
“Scoffer!” exclaimed Mrs. Weller.
"Scoffer!" exclaimed Mrs. Weller.
“Benighted man!” said the Reverend Mr. Stiggins.
“Lost soul!” said the Reverend Mr. Stiggins.
“If I don’t get no better light than that ’ere moonshine o’ yourn, my worthy creetur,” said the elder Mr. Weller, “it’s wery likely as I shall continey to be a night coach till I’m took off the road altogether. Now, Mrs. We, if the piebald stands at livery[271] much longer, he’ll stand at nothing as we go back, and p’r’aps that ’ere harm-cheer ’ull be tipped over into some hedge or another, with the shepherd in it.”
“If I don’t get any better light than that moonshine of yours, my dear creature,” said the elder Mr. Weller, “I’m probably going to keep being a night coach until I’m completely taken off the road. Now, Mrs. We, if the piebald stays at livery[271] much longer, he won’t be standing at all as we head back, and maybe that harm-chair will end up tipped over into some hedge or another, with the shepherd in it.”
At this supposition, the Reverend Mr. Stiggins, in evident consternation, gathered up his hat and umbrella, and proposed an immediate departure, to which Mrs. Weller assented. Sam walked with them to the lodge-gate, and took a dutiful leave.
At this suggestion, the Reverend Mr. Stiggins, clearly alarmed, grabbed his hat and umbrella and suggested they leave right away, a plan to which Mrs. Weller agreed. Sam walked with them to the lodge gate and said his polite goodbyes.
“A-do, Samivel,” said the old gentleman.
“A-do, Samivel,” said the old man.
“Wot’s a-do?” inquired Sammy.
“What's going on?” inquired Sammy.
“Well, good-bye, then,” said the old gentleman.
“Well, goodbye, then,” said the old gentleman.
“Oh, that’s wot you’re a aimin’ at, is it?” said Sam. “Good-bye!”
“Oh, that’s what you’re aiming for, huh?” said Sam. “Goodbye!”
“Sammy,” whispered Mr. Weller, looking cautiously round; “my duty to your gov’ner, and tell him if he thinks better o’ this here bis’ness, to commoonicate vith me. Me and a cab’net-maker has devised a plan for gettin’ him out. A pianner, Samivel, a pianner!” said Mr. Weller, striking his son on the chest with the back of his hand, and falling back a step or two.
“Sammy,” Mr. Weller whispered, glancing around carefully; “it’s my responsibility to your father, and tell him if he has a change of heart about this whole thing, to reach out to me. A cabinet maker and I have come up with a plan to help him out. A piano, Samivel, a piano!” Mr. Weller said, hitting his son gently on the chest with the back of his hand and stepping back a little.
“Wot do you mean?” said Sam.
“What's that supposed to mean?” said Sam.
“A pianner forty, Samivel,” rejoined Mr. Weller, in a still more mysterious manner, “as we can have on hire; vun as von’t play, Sammy.”
“A piano for forty, Samivel,” replied Mr. Weller, in an even more mysterious way, “one that won’t play, Sammy.”
“And wot ’ud be the good o’ that?” said Sam.
“And what would be the point of that?” said Sam.
“Let him send to my friend, the cab’net-maker, to fetch it back, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller. “Are you avake now?”
“Have him send my friend, the cabinet maker, to get it back, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller. “Are you awake now?”
“No,” rejoined Sam.
“No,” replied Sam.
“There ain’t no vurks in it,” whispered his father. “It ’ull hold him easy, vith his hat and shoes on, and breathe through the legs, vich his holler. Have a passage ready taken for ’Merriker. The ’Merrikin gov’ment will never give him up, ven they find as he’s got money to spend, Sammy. Let the gov’ner stop there, till Mrs. Bardell’s dead, or Mr. Dodson and Fogg’s hung (which last ewent I think is the most likely to happen first, Sammy), and then let him come back and write a book about the ’Merrikins, as’ll pay all his expenses and more, if he blows ’em up enough.”
“There aren’t any issues with it,” his father whispered. “It’ll hold him just fine, with his hat and shoes on, and let him breathe through the legs, which are empty. Have a ticket ready for America. The American government will never give him up when they find out he has money to spend, Sammy. Let the governor stay there until Mrs. Bardell is dead, or Mr. Dodson and Fogg are hanged (which I think is the more likely scenario to happen first, Sammy), and then let him come back and write a book about the Americans that will pay all his expenses and more, if he criticizes them enough.”
Mr. Weller delivered this hurried abstract of his plot with great vehemence of whisper; then, as if fearful of weakening the effect[272] of the tremendous communication, by any further dialogue, he gave the coachman’s salute, and vanished.
Mr. Weller shared this quick summary of his plan in a very intense whisper; then, as if worried that any more conversation would lessen the impact[272] of the important news, he tipped his hat to the coachman and disappeared.
Sam had scarcely recovered his usual composure of countenance, which had been greatly disturbed by the secret communication of his respected relative, when Mr. Pickwick accosted him.
Sam had barely regained his usual calm expression, which had been seriously shaken by the private conversation with his esteemed relative, when Mr. Pickwick approached him.
“Sam,” said that gentleman.
"Sam," said the guy.
“Sir?” replied Mr. Weller.
“Sir?” responded Mr. Weller.
“I am going for a walk round the prison, and I wish you to attend me. I see a prisoner we know coming this way, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, smiling.
“I’m going for a walk around the prison, and I’d like you to join me. I see a prisoner we know coming this way, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, smiling.
“Wich, sir?” inquired Mr. Weller; “the gen’l’m’n vith the head o’ hair, or the interestin’ captive in the stockin’s?”
“Which one, sir?” asked Mr. Weller. “The gentleman with the head full of hair or the interesting captive in the stockings?”
“Neither,” rejoined Mr. Pickwick. “He is an older friend of yours, Sam.”
“Neither,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “He’s an older friend of yours, Sam.”
“O’ mine, sir?” exclaimed Mr. Weller.
"Our's, sir?" exclaimed Mr. Weller.
“You recollect the gentleman very well, I dare say, Sam,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “or else you are more unmindful of your old acquaintances than I think you are. Hush! not a word, Sam; not a syllable. Here he is.”
“You remember the guy very well, I bet, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “or else you're more forgetful of your old friends than I believe you are. Hush! Not a word, Sam; not a peep. Here he is.”
As Mr. Pickwick spoke, Jingle walked up. He looked less miserable than before, being clad in a half-worn suit of clothes, which, with Mr. Pickwick’s assistance, had been released from the pawnbroker’s. He wore clean linen too, and had had his hair cut. He was very pale and thin, however; and as he crept slowly up, leaning on a stick, it was easy to see that he had suffered severely from illness and want, and was still very weak. He took off his hat as Mr. Pickwick saluted him, and seemed much humbled and abashed at sight of Sam Weller.
As Mr. Pickwick was talking, Jingle walked over. He looked less miserable than before, wearing a slightly used suit that, with Mr. Pickwick’s help, had been retrieved from the pawnbroker. He had on clean clothes and had gotten a haircut. However, he was still very pale and thin; as he slowly approached, leaning on a stick, it was clear that he had suffered a lot from illness and hardship and was still quite weak. He removed his hat when Mr. Pickwick greeted him and appeared very humbled and embarrassed at the sight of Sam Weller.
Following close at his heels, came Mr. Job Trotter, in the catalogue of whose vices, want of faith and attachment to his companion could at all events find no place. He was still ragged and squalid, but his face was not quite so hollow as on his first meeting with Mr. Pickwick a few days before. As he took off his hat to our benevolent old friend, he murmured some broken expressions of gratitude, and muttered something about having been saved from starving.
Following closely behind him was Mr. Job Trotter, who definitely didn't lack faith or loyalty to his companion. He still looked ragged and dirty, but his face was a bit less gaunt than when he first met Mr. Pickwick a few days earlier. As he took off his hat to our kind old friend, he mumbled some fragmented words of thanks and whispered something about being saved from starvation.
“Well, well,” said Mr. Pickwick, impatiently interrupting him,[273] “you can follow with Sam. I want to speak to you, Mr. Jingle. Can you walk without his arm?”
“Well, well,” said Mr. Pickwick, impatiently interrupting him,[273] “you can go with Sam. I need to talk to you, Mr. Jingle. Can you walk without him helping you?”
“Certainly, sir—all ready—not too fast—legs—shaky—head queer round and round—earthquaky sort of feeling—very.”
“Sure thing, sir—all set—don’t go too fast—my legs are shaky—my head feels strange—like the ground is shaking—very much.”
“Here, give me your arm,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Here, give me your arm,” Mr. Pickwick said.
“No, no,” replied Jingle; “won’t indeed—rather not.”
“No, no,” Jingle replied; “I really won’t—absolutely not.”
“Nonsense,” said Mr. Pickwick; “lean upon me, I desire, sir.”
“Nonsense,” said Mr. Pickwick, “lean on me, please, sir.”
Seeing that he was confused and agitated, and uncertain what to do, Mr. Pickwick cut the matter short by drawing the invalided stroller’s arm through his, and leading him away, without saying another word about it.
Seeing that he was confused and upset, and unsure of what to do, Mr. Pickwick quickly changed the subject by linking the invalided stroller’s arm through his and guiding him away, without saying another word about it.
During the whole of this time, the countenance of Mr. Samuel Weller had exhibited an expression of the most overwhelming and absorbing astonishment that the imagination can portray. After looking from Job to Jingle, and from Jingle to Job, in profound silence, he softly ejaculated the words, “Well, I am damn’d!” Which he repeated at least a score of times: after which exertion, he appeared wholly bereft of speech, and again cast his eyes, first upon the one and then upon the other, in mute perplexity and bewilderment.
During all this time, Mr. Samuel Weller's face showed an expression of complete and absorbing shock that you can hardly imagine. After glancing from Job to Jingle and back again in deep silence, he quietly exclaimed, “Well, I am damned!” He repeated it at least twenty times; after that effort, he seemed completely speechless and once again looked at each of them in silent confusion and disbelief.
“Now, Sam!” said Mr. Pickwick, looking back.
“Now, Sam!” Mr. Pickwick said, glancing back.
“I’m a comin’, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, mechanically following his master; and still he lifted not his eyes from Mr. Job Trotter, who walked at his side, in silence.
“I’m coming, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, automatically following his master; and still he didn't lift his eyes from Mr. Job Trotter, who walked beside him in silence.
Job kept his eyes fixed on the ground for some time. Sam, with his glued to Job’s countenance, ran up against the people who were walking about, and fell over little children, and stumbled against steps and railings, without appearing at all sensible of it, until Job, looking stealthily up, said:
Job kept his eyes focused on the ground for a while. Sam, with his eyes glued to Job’s face, bumped into people walking around, tripped over small children, and stumbled against steps and railings, without seeming to notice any of it, until Job, glancing up sneakily, said:
“How do you do, Mr. Weller?”
“How's it going, Mr. Weller?”
“It is him!” exclaimed Sam: and having established Job’s identity beyond all doubt, he smote his leg, and vented his feelings in a long shrill whistle.
“It is him!” Sam exclaimed. After confirming Job’s identity without any doubt, he hit his leg and expressed his excitement with a long, loud whistle.
“Things has altered with me, sir,” said Job.
“Things have changed for me, sir,” said Job.
“I should think they had,” exclaimed Mr. Weller, surveying his companion’s rags with undisguised wonder. “This is rayther a[274] change for the worse, Mr. Trotter, as the gen’l’m’n said wen he got two doubtful shillin’s and sixpenn’orth o’ pocket pieces for a good half-crown.”
“I would think so,” said Mr. Weller, looking at his companion’s tattered clothes with obvious surprise. “This is quite a[274] decline for the worse, Mr. Trotter, just like the gentleman said when he received two questionable shillings and sixpence worth of coins for a proper half-crown.”
“It is indeed,” replied Job, shaking his head. “There is no deception now, Mr. Weller. Tears,” said Job, with a look of momentary slyness, “tears are not the only proofs of distress, nor the best ones.”
“It really is,” replied Job, shaking his head. “There’s no trickery now, Mr. Weller. Tears,” said Job, with a brief, sly look, “aren’t the only signs of distress, nor the best ones.”
“No, they ain’t,” replied Sam, expressively.
“No, they aren’t,” replied Sam, emphatically.
“They may be put on, Mr. Weller,” said Job.
“They can be put on, Mr. Weller,” said Job.
“I know they may,” said Sam; “some people, indeed, has ’em always ready laid on, and can pull out the plug wenever they likes.”
“I know they might,” said Sam; “some people actually have them ready all the time and can pull out the plug whenever they want.”
“Yes,” replied Job; “but these sort of things are not so easily counterfeited, Mr. Weller, and it is a more painful process to get them up.” As he spoke, he pointed to his sallow, sunken cheeks, and, drawing up his coat sleeves, disclosed an arm which looked as if the bone could be broken at a touch: so sharp and brittle did it appear beneath its thin covering of flesh.
“Yes,” replied Job; “but these kinds of things are not so easily faked, Mr. Weller, and it's a much more painful process to create them.” As he spoke, he pointed to his pale, sunken cheeks and, rolling up his coat sleeves, revealed an arm that looked like it could break with just a touch: so sharp and fragile did it appear beneath its thin layer of flesh.
“Wot have you been a doin’ to yourself?” said Sam, recoiling.
“Hey, what have you been doing to yourself?” said Sam, pulling back.
“Nothing,” replied Job.
"Nothing," Job replied.
“Nothin’!” echoed Sam.
"Nothing!" echoed Sam.
“I have been doin’ nothing for many weeks past,” said Job; “and eating and drinking almost as little.”
“I haven’t done anything for weeks,” said Job; “and I’ve been eating and drinking hardly at all.”
Sam took one comprehensive glance at Mr. Trotter’s thin face and wretched apparel; and then, seizing him by the arm, commenced dragging him away with great violence.
Sam took a quick look at Mr. Trotter’s skinny face and shabby clothes; then, grabbing him by the arm, started pulling him away forcefully.
“Where are you going, Mr. Weller?” said Job, vainly struggling in the powerful grasp of his old enemy.
“Where are you going, Mr. Weller?” Job said, futilely trying to escape the strong hold of his old adversary.
“Come on,” said Sam; “come on!” He deigned no further explanation until they reached the tap; and then called for a pot of porter which was speedily produced.
“Come on,” said Sam; “let's go!” He didn’t provide any more explanation until they got to the tap; then he ordered a pot of porter, which was quickly brought to them.
“Now,” said Sam, “drink that up, ev’ry drop on it, and then turn the pot upside down, to let me see as you’ve took the med’cine.”
“Now,” said Sam, “drink that up, every drop of it, and then turn the pot upside down so I can see that you took the medicine.”
“But, my dear Mr. Weller,” remonstrated Job.
“But, my dear Mr. Weller,” Job protested.
“Down vith it!” said Sam peremptorily.
“Down with it!” Sam said firmly.
Thus admonished, Mr. Trotter raised the pot to his lips, and, by[275] gentle and almost imperceptible degrees, tilted it into the air. He paused once, and only once, to draw a long breath, but without raising his face from the vessel, which, in a few moments thereafter, he held out at arm’s length, bottom upward. Nothing fell upon the ground but a few particles of froth, which slowly detached themselves from the rim, and trickled lazily down.
Thus warned, Mr. Trotter lifted the pot to his lips and, in slow and almost unnoticeable increments, tilted it upward. He paused just once to take a deep breath but kept his face close to the vessel, which, moments later, he extended at arm's length, upside down. Nothing fell to the ground except a few specks of froth that slowly broke away from the edge and dripped down lazily.
“Well done!” said Sam. “How do you find yourself arter it?”
"Great job!" said Sam. "How are you feeling about it now?"
“Better, sir. I think I am better,” responded Job.
“I'm doing better, sir. I really feel better,” Job replied.
“O’ course you air,” said Sam, argumentatively. “It’s like puttin’ gas in a balloon. I can see with the naked eye that you gets stouter under the operation. Wot do you say to another o’ the same di-mensions?”
“O’ course you are,” Sam said, arguing back. “It’s like putting gas in a balloon. I can clearly see that you’re getting bigger from it. What do you think about another one of the same size?”
“I would rather not, I am much obliged to you, sir,” replied Job, “much rather not.”
“I’d prefer not to, I really appreciate it, sir,” Job replied, “I’d much rather not.”
“Vell then, wot do you say to some wittles?” inquired Sam.
“Well then, what do you think about some food?” Sam asked.
“Thanks to your worthy governor, sir,” said Mr. Trotter, “we have half a leg of mutton, baked, at a quarter before three, with the potatoes under it to save boiling.”
“Thanks to your esteemed governor, sir,” said Mr. Trotter, “we have a half leg of mutton, roasted, at a quarter to three, with the potatoes underneath to avoid boiling.”
“Wot! Has he been a purwidin’ for you?” asked Sam emphatically.
“Wait! Has he been acting like a jerk to you?” asked Sam emphatically.
“He has, sir,” replied Job. “More than that, Mr. Weller; my master being very ill, he got us a room—we were in a kennel before—and paid for it, sir; and come to look at us, at night, when nobody should know. Mr. Weller,” said Job, with real tears in his eyes for once, “I could serve that gentleman till I fell down dead at his feet.”
“He has, sir,” replied Job. “More than that, Mr. Weller; my boss is really sick, and he got us a room—we were in a doghouse before—and paid for it, sir; and he came to check on us at night when no one should have known. Mr. Weller,” said Job, with real tears in his eyes for once, “I could serve that man until I collapsed dead at his feet.”
“I say!” said Sam, “I’ll trouble you, my friend! None o’ that!”
“I say!” said Sam, “I’ll have to insist, my friend! None of that!”
Job Trotter looked amazed.
Job Trotter looked shocked.
“None o’ that, I say, young feller,” repeated Sam firmly. “No man serves him but me. And now we’re upon it, I’ll let you into another secret besides that,” said Sam, as he paid for the beer. “I never heerd, mind you, nor read of it in story-books, nor see in picters, any angel in tights and gaiters—not even in spectacles, as I remember, though that may ha’ been done for anythin’ I know to[276] the contrairey—but mark my vords, Job Trotter, he’s a reg’lar thorough-bred angel for all that; and let me see the man as wenturs to tell me he knows a better vun.” With this defiance, Mr. Weller buttoned up his change in a side pocket, and, with many confirmatory nods and gestures by the way, proceeded in search of the subject of discourse.
“None of that, I’m telling you, young man,” Sam said firmly. “No one serves him but me. And now that we’re on the topic, I’ll share another secret with you,” Sam said as he paid for the beer. “I’ve never heard, mind you, nor read about it in storybooks, nor seen in pictures, any angel in tights and gaiters—not even with glasses, as far as I remember, though that could have been done for all I know to[276]the contrary—but mark my words, Job Trotter, he’s a real thoroughbred angel for all that; and let me see the person who dares to tell me he knows a better one.” With this challenge, Mr. Weller tucked his change into a side pocket and, with many confirming nods and gestures along the way, set off in search of the topic of conversation.
They found Mr. Pickwick, in company with Jingle, talking very earnestly, and not bestowing a look on the groups who were congregated on the racket-ground; they were very motley groups too, and worth the looking at if it were only in idle curiosity.
They found Mr. Pickwick talking seriously with Jingle, completely ignoring the groups gathered on the racket court; those groups were quite diverse and interesting to observe, even just out of sheer curiosity.
“Well,” said Mr. Pickwick, as Sam and his companion drew nigh, “you will see how your health becomes, and think about it meanwhile. Make the statement out for me when you feel yourself equal to the task, and I will discuss the subject with you when I have considered it. Now, go to your room. You are tired, and not strong enough to be out long.”
“Well,” said Mr. Pickwick, as Sam and his friend approached, “you'll see how your health improves, and think about it in the meantime. When you feel up to it, write up the details for me, and I’ll talk about it with you after I’ve thought it over. Now, head to your room. You’re tired, and not strong enough to stay out for long.”
Mr. Alfred Jingle, without one spark of his old animation—with nothing even of the dismal gaiety which he had assumed when Mr. Pickwick first stumbled on him in his misery—bowed low without speaking, and, motioning to Job not to follow him just yet, crept slowly away.
Mr. Alfred Jingle, lacking any trace of his former energy—without even the forced cheerfulness he had shown when Mr. Pickwick first encountered him in his despair—bowed deeply without saying a word, and, signaling to Job not to follow him just yet, slowly crept away.
“Curious scene this, is it not, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick, looking good-humouredly round.
“Curious scene this, isn’t it, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick, looking cheerfully around.
“Wery much so, sir,” replied Sam. “Wonders ’ull never cease,” added Sam, speaking to himself. “I’m wery much mistaken if that ’ere Jingle worn’t a doin’ somethin’ in the water-cart way!”
“Very much so, sir,” replied Sam. “The wonders will never cease,” added Sam, talking to himself. “I’m very much mistaken if that Jingle wasn’t doing something with the water cart!”
The area formed by the wall in that part of the Fleet in which Mr. Pickwick stood was just wide enough to make a good racket-court; one side being formed, of course, by the wall itself, and the other by that portion of the prison which looked (or rather would have looked, but for the wall) towards St. Paul’s Cathedral. Sauntering or sitting about, in every possible attitude of listless idleness, were a great number of debtors, the major part of whom were waiting in prison until their day of “going up” before the Insolvent Court should arrive; while others had been[277] remanded for various terms, which they were idling away as they best could. Some were shabby, some were smart, many dirty, a few clean; but there they all lounged, and loitered, and slunk about, with as little spirit or purpose as the beasts in a menagerie.
The area formed by the wall in that part of the Fleet where Mr. Pickwick was standing was just wide enough to make a decent racquetball court; one side being made up of the wall itself, and the other by that section of the prison that faced (or would have faced, except for the wall) St. Paul’s Cathedral. Wandering or sitting around in every possible position of aimless idleness were a large number of debtors, most of whom were waiting in jail until their turn to appear before the Insolvent Court came; while others had been[277]sentenced to various terms, which they were passing in the best way they could. Some looked shabby, some were well-dressed, many were dirty, a few were clean; but there they all lounged, loitered, and shuffled around with as little energy or purpose as the animals in a zoo.
Lolling from the windows which commanded a view of this promenade, were a number of persons, some in noisy conversation with their acquaintance below, others playing at ball with some adventurous throwers outside, others looking on at the racket-players, or watching the boys as they cried the game. Dirty, slipshod women passed and re-passed on their way to the cooking-house in one corner of the yard; children screamed, and fought, and played together, in another; the tumbling of the skittles, and the shouts of the players, mingled perpetually with these and a hundred other sounds; and all was noise and tumult—save in a little miserable shed a few yards off, where lay, all quiet and ghastly, the body of the Chancery prisoner who had died the night before, awaiting the mockery of an inquest. The body! It is the lawyer’s term for the restless whirling mass of cares and anxieties, affections, hopes, and griefs, that make up the living man. The law had his body; and there it lay, clothed in grave-clothes, an awful witness to its tender mercy.
Lolling from the windows overlooking this promenade were several people, some engaging in loud conversations with those below, others playing catch with a few daring throwers outside, and some watching the racket players or listening to the boys calling the game. Dirty, unkempt women passed back and forth on their way to the cooking area in one corner of the yard; children screamed, fought, and played together in another; the sound of the skittles tumbling and the players shouting blended continuously with these and a hundred other noises; and all was chaos and commotion—except for a little miserable shed nearby, where the body of the Chancery prisoner who had died the night before lay quietly, awaiting the mockery of an inquest. The body! It's the lawyer’s term for the restless swirl of worries and anxieties, affections, hopes, and sorrows that make up a living person. The law had his body; and there it lay, dressed in burial clothes, a chilling testament to its so-called compassion.
“Would you like to see a whistling-shop, sir?” inquired Job Trotter.
“Do you want to see a whistling shop, sir?” asked Job Trotter.
“What do you mean?” was Mr. Pickwick’s counter inquiry.
“What do you mean?” was Mr. Pickwick’s response.
“A vistlin’ shop, sir,” interposed Mr. Weller.
“A visiting shop, sir,” added Mr. Weller.
“What is that, Sam? A bird-fancier’s?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“What is that, Sam? A bird-lover’s?” asked Mr. Pickwick.
“Bless your heart, no, sir,” replied Job; “a whistling-shop, sir, is where they sell spirits.” Mr. Job Trotter briefly explained here that all persons being prohibited under heavy penalties from conveying spirits into debtors’ prisons, and such commodities being highly prized by the ladies and gentlemen confined therein, it had occurred to some speculative turnkey to connive, for certain lucrative considerations, at two or three prisoners retailing the favourite article of gin, for their own profit and advantage.
“Bless your heart, no, sir,” replied Job; “a whistling-shop, sir, is where they sell alcohol.” Mr. Job Trotter briefly explained here that since everyone is heavily penalized for bringing alcohol into debtors' prisons, and since those locked up highly value such items, it had occurred to some enterprising jailer to allow a few prisoners to secretly sell their favorite drink, gin, for their own profit and advantage.
“This plan you see, sir, has been gradually introduced into all the prisons for debt,” said Mr. Trotter.
“This plan you see, sir, has been gradually put into place in all the debt prisons,” Mr. Trotter said.
“And it has this wery great advantage,” said Sam, “that the turnkeys takes wery good care to seize hold o’ ev’rybody but them as pays ’em, that attempts the willainy, and ven it gets in the papers they’re applauded for their wigilance; so it cuts two ways—frightens other people from the trade, and elewates their own characters.”
“And it has this really big advantage,” said Sam, “that the guards make sure to catch everyone except those who pay them, who try to commit crimes, and when it makes the news, they get praised for their vigilance; so it works both ways—scaring off other people from the business and boosting their own reputations.”
“Exactly so, Mr. Weller,” observed Job.
"Exactly, Mr. Weller," Job said.
“Well, but are these rooms never searched to ascertain whether any spirits are concealed in them?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Well, but are these rooms ever searched to see if any spirits are hidden in them?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Cert’nly they are, sir,” replied Sam; “but the turnkeys knows beforehand, and gives the word to the wistlers, and you may whistle for it ven you go to look.”
“Definitely they are, sir,” replied Sam; “but the guards know in advance, and give the signal to the whistlers, and you can whistle for it when you go to look.”
By this time, Job had tapped at a door, which was opened by a gentleman with an uncombed head, who bolted it after them when they had walked in, and grinned; upon which Job grinned, and Sam also; whereupon Mr. Pickwick, thinking it might be expected of him, kept on smiling to the end of the interview.
By this time, Job had knocked on a door, which was opened by a man with messy hair, who locked it behind them once they walked in and grinned; Job grinned back, and so did Sam; seeing this, Mr. Pickwick thought he should join in and kept smiling for the rest of the meeting.
The gentleman with the uncombed head appeared quite satisfied with this mute announcement of their business, and, producing a flat stone bottle, which might hold about a couple of quarts, from beneath his bedstead, filled out three glasses of gin, which Job Trotter and Sam disposed of in a most workmanlike manner.
The man with the messy hair looked pretty pleased with this silent confirmation of their deal, and, pulling out a flat stone bottle that could hold about two quarts from under his bed, poured three glasses of gin, which Job Trotter and Sam downed efficiently.
“Any more?” said the whistling gentleman.
“Any more?” asked the whistling guy.
“No more,” replied Job Trotter.
“No more,” said Job Trotter.
Mr. Pickwick paid, the door was unbolted, and out they came; the uncombed gentleman bestowing a friendly nod upon Mr. Roker, who happened to be passing at the moment.
Mr. Pickwick paid, the door was unbolted, and out they came; the disheveled gentleman gave a friendly nod to Mr. Roker, who happened to be walking by at that moment.
From this spot, Mr. Pickwick wandered along all the galleries, up and down all the staircases, and once again round the whole area of the yard. The great body of the prison population appeared to be Mivins, and Smangle, and the parson, and the butcher, and the leg, over and over, and over again. There were the same squalor, the same turmoil and noise, the same general characteristics, in every corner; in the best and the worst alike. The whole place seemed restless and troubled; and the people were crowding and flitting to and fro, like the shadows in an uneasy dream.
From this spot, Mr. Pickwick wandered along all the hallways, up and down all the staircases, and once again around the entire area of the yard. The main group of the prison population seemed to consist of Mivins, Smangle, the parson, the butcher, and the leg, over and over again. There was the same squalor, the same chaos and noise, the same general traits in every corner; in the best and the worst alike. The whole place felt restless and troubled; and the people were crowding and moving around like shadows in an uneasy dream.
“I have seen enough,” said Mr. Pickwick, as he threw himself into a chair in his little compartment. “My head aches with these scenes, and my heart too. Henceforth I will be a prisoner in my own room.”
“I've seen enough,” said Mr. Pickwick, as he threw himself into a chair in his little compartment. “My head is pounding from these scenes, and my heart is heavy too. From now on, I’ll be a prisoner in my own room.”
And Mr. Pickwick steadfastly adhered to this determination. For three long months he remained shut up, all day; only stealing out at night, to breathe the air, when the greater part of his fellow-prisoners were in bed or carousing in their rooms. His health was beginning to suffer from the closeness of the confinement, but neither the often-repeated entreaties of Perker and his friends, nor the still more frequently-repeated warnings and admonitions of Mr. Samuel Weller, could induce him to alter one jot of his inflexible resolution.
And Mr. Pickwick firmly stuck to this decision. For three long months, he stayed locked away all day, only sneaking out at night to get some fresh air when most of his fellow prisoners were either asleep or partying in their rooms. His health was starting to decline from the stuffiness of the confinement, but neither the repeated pleas from Perker and his friends nor the even more frequent warnings and advice from Mr. Samuel Weller could convince him to change a bit of his unyielding determination.
CHAPTER XVIII

Records a touching Act of delicate Feeling, not unmixed with Pleasantry, achieved and performed by Messrs. Dodson and Fogg
Records a touching act of delicate feeling, not without some humor, done by Messrs. Dodson and Fogg.

It was within a week of the close of the month of July, that a hackney cabriolet, number unrecorded, was seen to proceed at a rapid pace up Goswell Street; three people were squeezed into it besides the driver, who sat in his own particular little dickey at the side; over the apron were hung two shawls, belonging to two small vixenish-looking ladies under the apron; between whom, compressed into a very small compass, was stowed away a gentleman of heavy and subdued demeanour, who, whenever he ventured to make an observation, was snapped up short by one of the vixenish ladies before-mentioned. Lastly, the two vixenish ladies and the heavy gentleman were giving the driver contradictory directions, all tending to the one point that he should stop at Mrs. Bardell’s door; which the heavy gentleman, in direct opposition to, and defiance of, the vixenish ladies, contended was a green door and not a yellow one.
It was about a week before the end of July when an unregistered cab sped quickly up Goswell Street. Three people were squeezed into it along with the driver, who was perched in his own little seat at the side. Two shawls belonging to two small, feisty-looking ladies were draped over the front, under which was crammed a gentleman with a serious and subdued demeanor. Whenever he tried to say something, one of the feisty ladies quickly interrupted him. Meanwhile, the two feisty ladies and the serious gentleman were all giving the driver conflicting directions, all trying to get him to stop at Mrs. Bardell’s door. The serious gentleman, in direct opposition to the feisty ladies, insisted that her door was green, not yellow.
“Stop at the house with the green door, driver,” said the heavy gentleman.
“Stop at the house with the green door, driver,” said the stout man.
“Oh! You perwerse creetur!” exclaimed one of the vixenish ladies. “Drive to the ’ouse with the yellow door, cabmin.”
“Oh! You wicked creature!” exclaimed one of the sly ladies. “Drive to the house with the yellow door, cabman.”
Upon this, the cabman, who in a sudden effort to pull up at the house with the green door had pulled the horse up so high that he nearly pulled him backward into the cabriolet, let the animal’s fore-legs down to the ground again, and paused.
Upon this, the cab driver, who in a sudden attempt to stop at the house with the green door had pulled the horse up so sharply that he nearly yanked it backward into the carriage, let the animal’s front legs back down to the ground and paused.
“Now vere am I to pull up?” inquired the driver. “Settle it among yourselves. All I ask is, vere?”
“Where am I supposed to stop?” asked the driver. “Figure it out among yourselves. All I need to know is, where?”
Here the contest was renewed with increased violence; and the horse being troubled with a fly on his nose, the cabman humanely employed his leisure in lashing him about on the head, on the counter-irritation principle.
Here the contest intensified with greater violence; and the horse, bothered by a fly on his nose, had the cab driver compassionately using his time to hit the horse on the head, following the counter-irritation principle.
“Most wotes carries the day!” said one of the vixenish ladies at length. “The ’ouse with the yellow door, cabmin.”
“Most votes carry the day!” said one of the sly ladies at last. “The house with the yellow door, cabman.”
But after the cabriolet had dashed up, in splendid style, to the house with the yellow door: “making,” as one of the vixenish ladies triumphantly said, “acterrally more noise than if one had come in one’s own carriage”—and after the driver had dismounted to assist the ladies in getting out—the small round head of Master Thomas Bardell was thrust out of the one pair window of a house with a red door, a few numbers off.
But after the convertible had pulled up, in grand style, to the house with the yellow door—"making," as one of the sly ladies triumphantly said, "actually more noise than if someone had arrived in their own carriage"—and after the driver had stepped down to help the ladies get out—the small round head of Master Thomas Bardell popped out of the one window of a house with a red door a few numbers down.
“Aggrawatin’ thing!” said the vixenish lady last mentioned, darting a withering glance at the heavy gentleman.
“Annoying thing!” said the cunning lady just mentioned, shooting a scathing look at the hefty gentleman.
“My dear, it’s not my fault,” said the gentleman.
“My dear, it’s not my fault,” said the man.
“Don’t talk to me, you creetur, don’t,” retorted the lady. “The house with the red door, cabmin. Oh! If ever a woman was troubled with a ruffinly creetur, that takes a pride and pleasure in disgracing his wife on every possible occasion afore strangers, I am that woman!”
“Don’t talk to me, you creature, don’t,” the lady snapped. “The house with the red door, cabmin. Oh! If there’s ever been a woman troubled by a rude person who takes pride in embarrassing his wife in front of strangers, it’s me!”
“You ought to be ashamed of yourself, Raddle,” said the other little woman, who was no other than Mrs. Cluppins.
“You should be ashamed of yourself, Raddle,” said the other little woman, who was none other than Mrs. Cluppins.
“What have I been a doing of?” asked Mr. Raddle.
“What have I been doing?” asked Mr. Raddle.
“Don’t talk to me, don’t, you brute, for fear I should be perwoked to forgit my sect and strike you!” said Mrs. Raddle.
“Don’t talk to me, don’t, you brute, because I might get provoked to forget my principles and hit you!” said Mrs. Raddle.
While this dialogue was going on, the driver was most ignominiously leading the horse, by the bridle, up to the house with the red door, which Master Bardell had already opened. Here was a mean and low way of arriving at a friend’s house! No dashing up, with all the fire and fury of the animal; no jumping down of the[282] driver; no loud knocking at the door; no opening of the apron with a crash at the very last moment, for fear of the ladies sitting in a draught; and then the man handing the shawls out, afterwards, as if he were a private coachman! The whole edge of the thing had been taken off; it was flatter than walking.
While this conversation was happening, the driver was shamefully leading the horse by the bridle to the house with the red door, which Master Bardell had already opened. What a pathetic way to arrive at a friend's house! No dramatic entrance with all the excitement of the animal; no jumping down from the[282] driver's seat; no loud knocking at the door; no slamming open of the apron at the last second, worried about the ladies catching a draft; and then the guy handing out the shawls afterward, as if he were just a private chauffeur! The whole experience had lost its thrill; it was as dull as walking.
“Well, Tommy,” said Mrs. Cluppins, “how’s your poor dear mother?”
“Well, Tommy,” said Mrs. Cluppins, “how’s your poor mom?”
“Oh, she’s very well,” replied Master Bardell. “She’s in the front parlour, all ready. I’m ready too, I am.” Here Master Bardell put his hands in his pockets, and jumped off and on the bottom step of the door.
“Oh, she’s doing great,” replied Master Bardell. “She’s in the front room, all set. I’m all set too, I am.” Here Master Bardell put his hands in his pockets and jumped off and on the bottom step of the door.
“Is anybody else a goin’, Tommy?” said Mrs. Cluppins, arranging her pelerine.
“Is anyone else going, Tommy?” said Mrs. Cluppins, adjusting her shawl.
“Mrs. Sanders is going, she is,” replied Tommy. “I’m going too, I am.”
“Mrs. Sanders is going, she is,” replied Tommy. “I’m going too, I am.”
“Drat the boy!” said little Mrs. Cluppins. “He thinks of nobody but himself. Here, Tommy, dear.”
“Darn that kid!” said little Mrs. Cluppins. “He only cares about himself. Here, Tommy, sweetheart.”
“Well?” said Master Bardell.
"What's up?" asked Master Bardell.
“Who else is a goin’, lovey?” said Mrs. Cluppins in an insinuating manner.
“Who else is going, dear?” said Mrs. Cluppins in a suggestive way.
“Oh! Mrs. Rogers is a goin’,” replied Master Bardell, opening his eyes very wide as he delivered the intelligence.
“Oh! Mrs. Rogers is leaving,” replied Master Bardell, opening his eyes really wide as he shared the news.
“What! The lady as has taken the lodgings?” ejaculated Mrs. Cluppins.
“What! The lady who has taken the apartment?” exclaimed Mrs. Cluppins.
Master Bardell put his hands deeper down into his pockets, and nodded exactly thirty-five times, to imply that it was the lady lodger, and no other.
Master Bardell shoved his hands further into his pockets and nodded exactly thirty-five times to indicate that it was the lady lodger, and no one else.
“Bless us!” said Mrs. Cluppins. “It’s quite a party!”
“Bless us!” said Mrs. Cluppins. “It’s definitely a party!”
“Ah, if you knew what was in the cupboard, you’d say so,” replied Master Bardell.
“Ah, if you knew what was in the cupboard, you’d say so,” replied Master Bardell.
“What is there, Tommy?” said Mrs. Cluppins, coaxingly. “You’ll tell me, Tommy, I know.”
“What’s going on, Tommy?” Mrs. Cluppins said in a gentle tone. “You’ll tell me, Tommy, I know.”
“No, I won’t,” replied Master Bardell, shaking his head, and applying himself to the bottom step again.
“No, I won’t,” replied Master Bardell, shaking his head and getting back to the bottom step.
“Drat the child!” muttered Mrs. Cluppins. “What a prowokin’ little wretch it is! Come, Tommy, tell your dear Cluppy.”
“Drat the kid!” muttered Mrs. Cluppins. “What a annoying little brat it is! Come on, Tommy, tell your dear Cluppy.”
“Mother said I wasn’t to,” rejoined Master Bardell. “I’m[283] a goin’ to have some, I am.” Cheered by this prospect, the precocious boy applied himself to his infantile treadmill with increased vigour.
“Mom said I wasn’t supposed to,” replied Master Bardell. “I’m[283] going to have some, I am.” Excited by this idea, the bright boy threw himself into his little treadmill with even more energy.
The above examination of a child of tender years took place while Mr. and Mrs. Raddle and the cab-driver were having an altercation concerning the fare: which, terminating at this point in favour of the cabman, Mrs. Raddle came up tottering.
The earlier examination of a young child happened while Mr. and Mrs. Raddle and the cab driver were arguing about the fare. This dispute ended with the cab driver winning, and Mrs. Raddle approached unsteadily.
“Lauk, Mary Ann! what’s the matter?” said Mrs. Cluppins.
“Wow, Mary Ann! What’s going on?” said Mrs. Cluppins.
“It’s put me all over in such a tremble, Betsy,” replied Mrs. Raddle. “Raddle ain’t like a man; he leaves everythink to me.”
“It’s got me all shaken up, Betsy,” replied Mrs. Raddle. “Raddle isn’t like a man; he leaves everything up to me.”
This was scarcely fair upon the unfortunate Mr. Raddle, who had been thrust aside by his good lady in the commencement of the dispute, and peremptorily commanded to hold his tongue. He had no opportunity of defending himself, however, for Mrs. Raddle gave unequivocal signs of fainting; which being perceived from the parlour window, Mrs. Bardell, Mrs. Sanders, the lodger, and the lodger’s servant, darted precipitately out, and conveyed her into the house: all talking at the same time, and giving utterance to various expressions of pity and condolence, as if she were one of the most suffering mortals on earth. Being conveyed into the front parlour, she was there deposited on a sofa; and the lady from the first floor running up to the first floor, returned with a bottle of sal volatile, which, holding Mrs. Raddle tight round the neck, she applied in all womanly kindness and pity to her nose, until that lady with many plunges and struggles was fain to declare herself decidedly better.
This was hardly fair to the unfortunate Mr. Raddle, who had been pushed aside by his wife at the start of the argument and firmly told to be quiet. He had no chance to defend himself, though, because Mrs. Raddle showed clear signs of fainting; this was noticed from the parlor window, prompting Mrs. Bardell, Mrs. Sanders, the lodger, and the lodger’s servant to rush out and take her inside. They were all talking at once, expressing various feelings of sympathy and comfort, as if she were one of the most suffering people on earth. Once inside the front parlor, she was gently placed on a sofa, and a lady from the first floor ran upstairs and came back with a bottle of sal volatile. Holding Mrs. Raddle tightly around the neck, she applied it with all the kindness and concern of a woman to her nose, until Mrs. Raddle, after many struggles, finally declared that she was definitely feeling better.
“Ah, poor thing!” said Mrs. Rogers, “I know what her feelin’s is, too well.”
“Ah, poor thing!” Mrs. Rogers said. “I know exactly how she feels.”
“Ah, poor thing! so do I,” said Mrs. Sanders: and then all the ladies moaned in unison, and said they knew what it was, and they pitied her from their hearts, they did. Even the lodger’s little servant, who was thirteen years old, and three feet high, murmured her sympathy.
“Ah, poor thing! So do I,” said Mrs. Sanders. Then all the ladies sighed together, saying they understood what she was going through and genuinely felt for her. Even the lodger’s young servant, who was thirteen years old and three feet tall, expressed her sympathy.
“But what’s been the matter?” said Mrs. Bardell.
“But what’s been going on?” said Mrs. Bardell.
“Ah, what has decomposed you, ma’am?” inquired Mrs. Rogers.
“Ah, what has gotten to you, ma'am?” asked Mrs. Rogers.
“I have been a good deal flurried,” replied Mrs. Raddle, in a[284] reproachful manner. Thereupon the ladies cast indignant looks at Mr. Raddle.
“I've been quite flustered,” replied Mrs. Raddle, in a[284] reproachful way. The ladies then shot Mr. Raddle angry glares.
“Why, the fact is,” said that unhappy gentleman, stepping forward, “when we alighted at this door, a dispute arose with the driver of the cabrioily——” A loud scream from his wife, at the mention of this word, rendered all further explanation inaudible.
“Actually,” said that unhappy gentleman, stepping forward, “when we got out at this door, an argument started with the cab driver——” A loud scream from his wife at the mention of this word made any further explanation impossible to hear.
“You’d better leave us to bring her round, Raddle,” said Mrs. Cluppins. “She’ll never get better as long as you’re here.”
“You should just let us handle getting her back to normal, Raddle,” said Mrs. Cluppins. “She won’t get any better with you around.”
All the ladies concurred in this opinion; so Mr. Raddle was pushed out of the room, and requested to give himself an airing in the back yard. Which he did for about a quarter of an hour, when Mrs. Bardell announced to him with a solemn face that he might come in now, but that he must be very careful how he behaved towards his wife. She knew he didn’t mean to be unkind; but Mary Ann was very far from strong, and, if he didn’t take care, he might lose her when he least expected it, which would be a very dreadful reflection for him afterwards; and so on. All this Mr. Raddle heard with great submission, and presently returned to the parlour in a most lamb-like manner.
All the women agreed with this idea, so Mr. Raddle was sent out of the room and told to take a break in the backyard. He stayed out there for about fifteen minutes until Mrs. Bardell came to him with a serious expression and said he could come back in, but he needed to be very careful about how he treated his wife. She knew he didn’t intend to be hurtful, but Mary Ann was quite fragile, and if he wasn’t careful, he could lose her when he least expected it, which would be a terrible thought for him later; and so on. Mr. Raddle listened to all this with great compliance and soon returned to the parlor in a very meek manner.
“Why, Mrs. Roger, ma’am,” said Mrs. Bardell, “you’ve never been introduced, I declare! Mr. Raddle, ma’am; Mrs. Cluppins, ma’am; Mrs. Raddle, ma’am.”
“Why, Mrs. Roger, ma’am,” said Mrs. Bardell, “you’ve never been introduced, I swear! Mr. Raddle, ma’am; Mrs. Cluppins, ma’am; Mrs. Raddle, ma’am.”
“Which is Mrs. Cluppins’s sister,” suggested Mrs. Sanders.
“Which is Mrs. Cluppins’s sister,” suggested Mrs. Sanders.
“Oh, indeed!” said Mrs. Rogers, graciously; for she was the lodger, and her servant was in waiting, so she was more gracious than intimate, in right of her position. “Oh, indeed!”
“Oh, really!” said Mrs. Rogers, graciously; for she was the tenant, and her servant was nearby, so she was more polite than familiar, given her status. “Oh, really!”
Mrs. Raddle smiled sweetly, Mr. Raddle bowed, and Mrs. Cluppins said “she was sure she was very happy to have a opportunity of being known to a lady which she had heerd so much in favour of, as Mrs. Rogers.” A compliment which the last-named lady acknowledged with graceful condescension.
Mrs. Raddle smiled sweetly, Mr. Raddle bowed, and Mrs. Cluppins said she was sure she was very happy to have the chance to be acquainted with a lady she had heard so much about, like Mrs. Rogers. A compliment which the last-named lady accepted with gracious condescension.
“Well, Mr. Raddle,” said Mrs. Bardell; “I’m sure you ought to feel very much honoured at you and Tommy being the only gentlemen to escort so many ladies all the way to the Spaniards, at Hampstead. Don’t you think he ought, Mrs. Rogers, ma’am?”
“Well, Mr. Raddle,” said Mrs. Bardell; “I’m sure you should feel very honored that you and Tommy are the only men escorting so many ladies all the way to the Spaniards at Hampstead. Don’t you agree, Mrs. Rogers, ma’am?”
“Oh, certainly, ma’am,” said Mrs. Rogers; after whom all the other ladies responded “Oh, certainly.”
“Oh, absolutely, ma’am,” Mrs. Rogers said; after which all the other ladies replied, “Oh, absolutely.”
“Of course I feel it, ma’am,” said Mr. Raddle, rubbing his hands, and evincing a slight tendency to brighten up a little. “Indeed, to tell you the truth, I said, as we was a coming along in the cabrioily——”
“Of course I feel it, ma’am,” said Mr. Raddle, rubbing his hands and showing a slight tendency to brighten up a bit. “Actually, to be honest, I said, as we were coming along in the cabriolet
At the recapitulation of the word which awakened so many painful recollections, Mrs. Raddle applied her handkerchief to her eyes again, and uttered a half-suppressed scream; so Mrs. Bardell frowned upon Mr. Raddle, to intimate that he had better not say anything more, and desired Mrs. Rogers’s servant, with an air, to “put on the wine.”
At the mention of the word that brought up so many painful memories, Mrs. Raddle wiped her eyes with her handkerchief again and let out a half-suppressed scream. Mrs. Bardell gave Mr. Raddle a disapproving look to suggest he should keep quiet, and then instructed Mrs. Rogers’s servant, in a haughty manner, to “bring out the wine.”
This was the signal for displaying the hidden treasures of the closet, which comprised sundry plates of oranges and biscuits, and a bottle of old crusted port—that at one and nine—with another of the celebrated East India sherry at fourteen-pence, which were all produced in honour of the lodger, and afforded unlimited satisfaction to everybody. After great consternation had been excited in the mind of Mrs. Cluppins, by an attempt on the part of Tommy to recount how he had been cross-examined regarding the cupboard then in action (which was fortunately nipped in the bud by his imbibing half a glass of the old crusted “the wrong way,” and thereby endangering his life for some seconds), the party walked forth in quest of a Hampstead stage. This was soon found, and in a couple of hours they all arrived safely in the Spaniards’ Tea-gardens, where the luckless Mr. Raddle’s very first act nearly occasioned his good lady a relapse; it being neither more nor less than to order tea for seven, whereas (as the ladies one and all remarked), what could have been easier than for Tommy to have drank out of anybody’s cup—or everybody’s, if that was all—when the waiter wasn’t looking: which would have saved one head of tea, and the tea just as good!
This was the cue to reveal the hidden goodies in the cupboard, which included several plates of oranges and biscuits, and a bottle of old, crusted port—that cost one and nine—with another bottle of the famous East India sherry at fourteen pence. These were all brought out in honor of the guest and delighted everyone. After Mrs. Cluppins was thrown into a panic by Tommy's attempt to explain how he had been questioned about the cupboard that was currently in use (which was luckily cut short when he accidentally drank half a glass of the old crusted "the wrong way," putting his life at risk for a few seconds), the group headed out in search of a Hampstead bus. They soon found one and, in a couple of hours, they all arrived safely at the Spaniards’ Tea Gardens, where the unfortunate Mr. Raddle’s first move nearly caused his wife to faint; he ordered tea for seven. As the ladies all pointed out, how hard would it have been for Tommy to drink from anyone's cup—or even everyone’s, if that was all—while the waiter wasn’t watching? That would have saved one pot of tea, and it would have been just as good!
However, there was no help for it, and the tea-tray came, with seven cups and saucers, and bread and butter on the same scale. Mrs. Bardell was unanimously voted into the chair, and Mrs Rogers being stationed on her right hand, and Mrs. Raddle on her left, the meal proceeded with great merriment and success.
However, there was nothing that could be done, and the tea tray arrived, complete with seven cups and saucers, along with bread and butter in the same quantity. Mrs. Bardell was unanimously elected to chair the gathering, with Mrs. Rogers on her right and Mrs. Raddle on her left. The meal went on with lots of laughter and enjoyment.
“How sweet the country is, to be sure!” sighed Mrs. Rogers; “I almost wish I lived in it always.”
“How wonderful the countryside is, for sure!” sighed Mrs. Rogers; “I almost wish I could live there all the time.”
“Oh, you wouldn’t like that, ma’am,” replied Mrs. Bardell, rather hastily; for it was not at all advisable, with reference to the lodgings, to encourage such notions; “you wouldn’t like it, ma’am.”
“Oh, you wouldn’t want that, ma’am,” Mrs. Bardell replied quickly; it wasn’t a good idea to encourage such thoughts about the lodgings; “you wouldn’t want it, ma’am.”
“Oh! I should think you was a deal too lively and sought-after to be content with the country, ma’am,” said little Mrs. Cluppins.
“Oh! I would think you’re way too lively and in-demand to be happy in the country, ma’am,” said little Mrs. Cluppins.
“Perhaps I am, ma’am. Perhaps I am,” sighed the first-floor lodger.
“Maybe I am, ma’am. Maybe I am,” sighed the first-floor tenant.
“For lone people as have got nobody to care for them, or take care of them, or as have been hurt in their mind, or that kind of thing,” observed Mr. Raddle, plucking up a little cheerfulness, and looking round, “the country is all very well. The country for a wounded spirit, they say.”
“For lonely people who have nobody to care for them, or look after them, or who have been hurt in their minds, or something like that,” said Mr. Raddle, trying to sound a bit more cheerful and looking around, “the countryside is nice. They say the countryside is good for a wounded spirit.”
Now, of all the things in the world that the unfortunate man could have said, any would have been preferable to this. Of course Mrs. Bardell burst into tears, and requested to be led from the table instantly; upon which the affectionate child began to cry too, most dismally.
Now, out of everything in the world that the unfortunate man could have said, any of it would have been better than this. Naturally, Mrs. Bardell started to cry and asked to be taken away from the table right away; at which point the loving child began to cry as well, very sadly.
“Would anybody believe, ma’am,” exclaimed Mrs. Raddle, turning fiercely to the first-floor lodger, “that a woman could be married to such a unmanly creetur, which can tamper with a woman’s feelings as he does, every hour in the day, ma’am?”
“Would anyone believe, ma’am,” shouted Mrs. Raddle, turning angrily to the first-floor lodger, “that a woman could be married to such an unmanly creature, who messes with a woman’s feelings like he does, every hour of the day, ma’am?”
“My dear,” remonstrated Mr. Raddle, “I didn’t mean anything, my dear.”
“My dear,” protested Mr. Raddle, “I didn’t mean anything, my dear.”
“You didn’t mean!” repeated Mrs. Raddle, with great scorn and contempt. “Go away. I can’t bear the sight on you, you brute.”
“You didn’t mean!” repeated Mrs. Raddle, with great scorn and contempt. “Go away. I can’t stand the sight of you, you brute.”
“You must not flurry yourself, Mary Ann,” interposed Mrs. Cluppins. “You really must consider yourself, my dear, which you never do. Now go away, Raddle, there’s a good soul, or you’ll only aggravate her.”
“You shouldn't upset yourself, Mary Ann,” interrupted Mrs. Cluppins. “You really need to think about yourself, my dear, which you never do. Now, go on, Raddle, be a good person, or you’ll just make her more upset.”
“You had better take your tea by yourself, sir, indeed,” said Mrs. Rogers, again applying the smelling-bottle.
“You’d better drink your tea alone, sir, for sure,” said Mrs. Rogers, once again using the smelling bottle.
Mrs. Sanders, who according to custom was very busy with the[287] bread and butter, expressed the same opinion, and Mr. Raddle quietly retired.
Mrs. Sanders, who was typically busy with the[287] bread and butter, shared the same view, and Mr. Raddle quietly stepped away.
After this, there was a great hoisting up of Master Bardell, who was rather a large size for hugging, into his mother’s arms: in which operation he got his boots in the tea-board, and occasioned some confusion among the cups and saucers. But that description of fainting fits, which is contagious among ladies, seldom lasts long; so when he had been well kissed and a little cried over, Mrs. Bardell recovered, set him down again, wondered how she could have been so foolish, and poured out some more tea.
After this, there was a big lift of Master Bardell, who was quite big for hugging, into his mother’s arms: during which he got his boots on the tea table, causing some chaos among the cups and saucers. But that type of fainting spell, which can spread among women, rarely lasts long; so once he had been hugged a lot and shed a few tears over, Mrs. Bardell came to her senses, set him down again, questioned how she could have been so silly, and poured out some more tea.
It was at this moment that the sound of approaching wheels was heard, and that the ladies, looking up, saw a hackney-coach stop at the garden-gate.
It was at this moment that the sound of approaching wheels was heard, and the ladies, looking up, saw a taxi pull up at the garden gate.
“More company!” said Mrs. Sanders.
"More guests!" said Mrs. Sanders.
“It’s a gentleman,” said Mrs. Raddle.
“It’s a gentleman,” Mrs. Raddle said.
“Well, if it ain’t Mr. Jackson, the young man from Dodson and Fogg’s!” cried Mrs. Bardell. “Why, gracious! Surely Mr. Pickwick can’t have paid the damages.”
“Well, if it isn’t Mr. Jackson, the young man from Dodson and Fogg’s!” shouted Mrs. Bardell. “Goodness! Surely Mr. Pickwick can’t have paid the damages.”
“Or hoffered marriage!” said Mrs. Cluppins.
“Or offered marriage!” said Mrs. Cluppins.
“Dear me, how slow the gentleman is,” exclaimed Mrs. Rogers: “Why doesn’t he make haste!”
“Goodness, the guy is so slow,” Mrs. Rogers exclaimed. “Why doesn’t he hurry up?”
As the lady spoke these words, Mr. Jackson turned from the coach where he had been addressing some observations to a shabby man in black leggings, who had just emerged from the vehicle with a thick ash-stick in his hand, and made his way to the place where the ladies were seated; winding his hair round the brim of his hat as he came along.
As the woman said this, Mr. Jackson turned away from the carriage, where he had been sharing some comments with a shabby man in black leggings. The man had just gotten out of the vehicle, holding a thick cane, and was heading toward the spot where the ladies were sitting, winding his hair around the edge of his hat as he walked.
“Is anything the matter? Has anything taken place, Mr. Jackson?” said Mrs. Bardell, eagerly.
“Is something wrong? Has something happened, Mr. Jackson?” asked Mrs. Bardell, eagerly.
“Nothing whatever, ma’am,” replied Mr. Jackson. “How de do, ladies? I have to ask pardon, ladies, for intruding—but the[288] law, ladies, the law.” With this apology Mr. Jackson smiled, made a comprehensive bow, and gave his hair another wind. Mrs. Rogers whispered Mrs. Raddle that he was really an elegant young man.
“Nothing at all, ma’am,” Mr. Jackson replied. “How are you, ladies? I must apologize for interrupting, but the[288] law, ladies, the law.” After this apology, Mr. Jackson smiled, made a deep bow, and adjusted his hair again. Mrs. Rogers whispered to Mrs. Raddle that he was truly a stylish young man.
“I called in Goswell Street,” resumed Jackson, “and hearing that you were here, from the slavey, took a coach and came on. Our people want you down in the city directly, Mrs. Bardell.”
“I stopped by Goswell Street,” continued Jackson, “and when I heard from the maid that you were here, I took a cab and came over. Our team needs you in the city right away, Mrs. Bardell.”
“Lor!” ejaculated that lady, starting at the sudden nature of the communication.
“Wow!” exclaimed that lady, taken aback by the unexpected news.
“Yes,” said Jackson, biting his lips. “It’s very important and pressing business which can’t be postponed on any account. Indeed, Dodson expressly said so to me, and so did Fogg. I’ve kept the coach on purpose for you to go back in.”
“Yeah,” said Jackson, biting his lips. “It’s really important and urgent business that can’t be delayed for any reason. In fact, Dodson told me that directly, and so did Fogg. I’ve kept the coach ready for you to go back in.”
“How very strange!” exclaimed Mrs. Bardell.
“How very strange!” Mrs. Bardell exclaimed.
The ladies agreed that it was very strange, but were unanimously of opinion that it must be very important, or Dodson and Fogg would never have sent; and further, that the business being urgent, she ought to repair to Dodson and Fogg’s without any delay.
The women agreed that it was really strange, but they all thought it must be very important, or Dodson and Fogg wouldn’t have sent it. Moreover, since the matter was urgent, she should go to Dodson and Fogg’s right away.
There was a certain degree of pride and importance about being wanted by one’s lawyers in such a monstrous hurry, that was by no means displeasing to Mrs. Bardell, especially as it might be reasonably supposed to enhance her consequence in the eyes of the first-floor lodger. She simpered a little, affected extreme vexation and hesitation, and at last arrived at the conclusion that she supposed she must go.
There was a certain level of pride and significance in being urgently sought after by her lawyers, which Mrs. Bardell found quite pleasing, especially since it might boost her status in the eyes of the first-floor tenant. She smiled slightly, pretended to be very annoyed and unsure, and finally decided that she guessed she had to go.
“But won’t you refresh yourself after your walk, Mr. Jackson?” said Mrs. Bardell, persuasively.
“But won't you freshen up after your walk, Mr. Jackson?” said Mrs. Bardell, encouragingly.
“Why, really there ain’t much time to lose,” replied Jackson; “and I’ve got a friend here,” he continued, looking towards the man with the ash stick.
“Hey, we really don’t have much time to waste,” Jackson said; “and I’ve got a friend here,” he added, glancing at the man with the ash stick.
“Oh, ask your friend to come here, sir,” said Mrs. Bardell. “Pray ask your friend here, sir.”
“Oh, please ask your friend to come here, sir,” said Mrs. Bardell. “Do invite your friend over, sir.”
“Why, thankee, I’d rather not,” said Mr. Jackson, with some embarrassment of manner. “He’s not much used to ladies’ society, and it makes him bashful. If you’ll order the waiter to deliver him anything short, he won’t drink it off at once, won’t he—only[289] try him!” Mr. Jackson’s fingers wandered playfully round his nose, at this portion of his discourse, to warn his hearers that he was speaking ironically.
“Thanks, but I’d prefer not to,” Mr. Jackson replied, a bit awkwardly. “He’s not really accustomed to being around ladies, and it makes him shy. If you ask the waiter to bring him something small, he won’t just drink it right away, will he—just[289] give it a shot!” Mr. Jackson playfully touched his nose during this part of his conversation to let his listeners know he was being sarcastic.
The waiter was at once despatched to the bashful gentleman, and the bashful gentleman took something; Mr. Jackson also took something, and the ladies took something, for hospitality’s sake. Mr. Jackson then said he was afraid it was time to go; upon which, Mrs. Sanders, Mrs. Cluppins, and Tommy (who it was arranged should accompany Mrs. Bardell: leaving the others to Mr. Raddle’s protection), got into the coach.
The waiter was immediately sent over to the shy gentleman, and the shy gentleman accepted something; Mr. Jackson also took something, and the ladies grabbed something, for the sake of hospitality. Mr. Jackson then said he was afraid it was time to leave; at which point, Mrs. Sanders, Mrs. Cluppins, and Tommy (who was supposed to go with Mrs. Bardell, leaving the others in Mr. Raddle’s care) got into the coach.
“Isaac,” said Jackson, as Mrs. Bardell prepared to get in: looking up at the man with the ash stick, who was seated on the box, smoking a cigar.
“Isaac,” said Jackson, as Mrs. Bardell got ready to get in: looking up at the man with the ash stick, who was sitting on the box, smoking a cigar.
“Well?”
"What’s up?"
“This is Mrs. Bardell.”
“This is Mrs. Bardell.”
“Oh, I knowed that long ago,” said the man.
“Oh, I knew that a long time ago,” said the man.
Mrs. Bardell got in, Mr. Jackson got in after her, and away they drove. Mrs. Bardell could not help ruminating on what Mr. Jackson’s friend had said. Shrewd creatures, those lawyers. Lord bless us, how they find people out!
Mrs. Bardell got in, Mr. Jackson got in after her, and away they drove. Mrs. Bardell couldn't stop thinking about what Mr. Jackson’s friend had said. Smart beings, those lawyers. Wow, how they figure people out!
“Sad thing about these costs of our people’s, ain’t it,” said Jackson, when Mrs. Cluppins and Mrs. Sanders had fallen asleep; “your bill of costs, I mean?”
“Sad thing about these costs of our people’s, isn’t it,” said Jackson, when Mrs. Cluppins and Mrs. Sanders had fallen asleep; “your bill of costs, I mean?”
“I’m very sorry they can’t get them,” replied Mrs. Bardell. “But if you law-gentlemen do these things on speculation, why you must get a loss now and then, you know.”
“I’m really sorry they can’t get them,” replied Mrs. Bardell. “But if you lawyers take these risks, you have to expect to take a hit every now and then, you know.”
“You gave them a cognovit for the amount of your costs, after the trial, I’m told?” said Jackson.
“You gave them a cognovit for the amount of your costs after the trial, right?” said Jackson.
“Yes. Just as a matter of form,” replied Mrs. Bardell.
“Yes. Just for the sake of formality,” replied Mrs. Bardell.
“Certainly,” replied Jackson, drily. “Quite a matter of form. Quite.”
“Sure,” replied Jackson, dryly. “Just a matter of form. Totally.”
On they drove, and Mrs. Bardell fell asleep. She was awakened, after some time, by the stopping of the coach.
On they drove, and Mrs. Bardell dozed off. After a while, she was jolted awake by the coach coming to a stop.
“Bless us!” said the lady. “Are we at Freeman’s Court?”
“Wow!” said the lady. “Are we at Freeman’s Court?”
“We’re not going quite so far,” replied Jackson. “Have the goodness to step out.”
“We're not going that far,” replied Jackson. “Please step outside.”
Mrs. Bardell, not yet thoroughly awake, complied. It was a[290] curious place: a large wall, with a gate in the middle, and a gaslight burning inside.
Mrs. Bardell, still waking up, agreed. It was a[290] strange spot: a big wall, with a gate in the center, and a gaslight shining inside.
“Now, ladies,” cried the man with the ash stick, looking into the coach, and shaking Mrs. Sanders to wake her, “Come!” Rousing her friend, Mrs. Sanders alighted. Mrs. Bardell, leaning on Jackson’s arm, and leading Tommy by the hand, had already entered the porch. They followed.
“Now, ladies,” shouted the man with the walking stick, looking into the carriage and shaking Mrs. Sanders to wake her, “Let’s go!” Waking her friend, Mrs. Sanders got out. Mrs. Bardell, leaning on Jackson’s arm and holding Tommy’s hand, had already entered the porch. They followed.
The room they turned into was even more odd-looking than the porch. Such a number of men standing about! And they stared so!
The room they walked into was even weirder than the porch. So many men were standing around! And they stared so much!
“What place is this?” inquired Mrs. Bardell, pausing.
“What place is this?” asked Mrs. Bardell, pausing.
“Only one of our public offices,” replied Jackson, hurrying her through a door, and looking round to see that the other women were following. “Look sharp, Isaac!”
“Only one of our public offices,” Jackson said, quickly ushering her through a door and glancing back to make sure the other women were following. “Hurry up, Isaac!”
“Safe and sound,” replied the man with the ash stick. The door swung heavily after them, and they descended a small flight of steps.
“Safe and sound,” replied the man with the ash stick. The door swung shut behind them, and they went down a small flight of steps.
“Here we are at last. All right and tight, Mrs. Bardell!” said Jackson, looking exultingly around.
“Here we are at last. All set, Mrs. Bardell!” said Jackson, gleefully looking around.
“What do you mean?” said Mrs. Bardell, with a palpitating heart.
“What do you mean?” Mrs. Bardell asked, her heart racing.
“Just this,” replied Jackson, drawing her a little on one side; “don’t be frightened, Mrs. Bardell. There never was a more delicate man than Dodson, ma’am, or a more humane man than Fogg. It was their duty, in the way of business, to take you in execution for them costs; but they were anxious to spare your feelings as much as they could. What a comfort it must be to you, to think how it’s been done! This is the Fleet, ma’am. Wish you good night, Mrs. Bardell. Good night, Tommy!”
“Just this,” replied Jackson, pulling her aside a bit; “don’t be scared, Mrs. Bardell. There’s never been a more gentle man than Dodson, ma’am, or a more compassionate man than Fogg. It was their job, in the course of business, to take you on for those costs; but they really wanted to spare your feelings as much as possible. What a relief it must be for you to think about how it was handled! This is the Fleet, ma’am. Good night, Mrs. Bardell. Good night, Tommy!”
As Jackson hurried away, in company with the man with the ash stick, another man with a key in his hand, who had been looking on, led the bewildered female to a second short flight of steps leading to the doorway. Mrs. Bardell screamed violently; Tommy roared; Mrs. Cluppins shrunk within herself; and Mrs. Sanders made off, without more ado. For, there stood the injured Mr. Pickwick, taking his nightly allowance of air; and beside him leant Samuel Weller, who, seeing Mrs. Bardell, took his[291] hat off with mock reverence, while his master turned indignantly on his heel.
As Jackson rushed away with the guy holding the ash stick, another guy with a key in his hand, who had been watching, took the confused woman to a second short flight of steps leading to the doorway. Mrs. Bardell screamed loudly; Tommy yelled; Mrs. Cluppins shrank back; and Mrs. Sanders took off without a word. Because there stood the hurt Mr. Pickwick, getting his evening dose of fresh air; and next to him leaned Samuel Weller, who, upon seeing Mrs. Bardell, took off his[291] hat with feigned respect, while his master turned away in anger.
“Don’t bother the woman,” said the turnkey to Weller: “she’s just come in.”
“Don’t disturb the woman,” said the guard to Weller. “She just arrived.”
“A pris’ner” said Sam, quickly replacing his hat. “Who’s the plaintives? What for? Speak up, old feller.”
“A prisoner,” said Sam, quickly putting his hat back on. “Who are the complainants? What’s going on? Speak up, old man.”
“Dodson and Fogg,” replied the man; “execution on cognovit for costs.”
“Dodson and Fogg,” replied the man; “executed on cognovit for costs.”
“Here Job, Job!” shouted Sam, dashing into the passage. “Run to Mr. Perker’s, Job. I want him directly. I see some good in this. Here’s a game. Hooray! vere’s the gov’nor.”
“Here Job, Job!” shouted Sam, running into the hallway. “Go to Mr. Perker’s, Job. I need him right away. I see some hope in this. Here’s a bit of fun. Hooray! Where’s the boss?”
But there was no reply to these inquiries, for Job had started furiously off, the instant he received his commission, and Mrs. Bardell had fainted in real downright earnest.
But there was no response to these questions, because Job had taken off in a rage as soon as he got his orders, and Mrs. Bardell had truly fainted for real.
CHAPTER XIX

Is chiefly devoted to Matters of Business, and the Temporal Advantage of Dodson and Fogg. Mr. Winkle reappears under extraordinary Circumstances. Mr. Pickwick’s Benevolence proves stranger than his Obstinacy
Is mainly focused on business matters and the material benefit of Dodson and Fogg. Mr. Winkle comes back in surprising circumstances. Mr. Pickwick’s kindness turns out to be more unusual than his stubbornness.


Is chiefly devoted to Matters of Business, and the Temporal Advantage of Dodson and Fogg. Mr. Winkle reappears under extraordinary Circumstances. Mr. Pickwick’s Benevolence proves stranger than his Obstinacy
Is mainly focused on business matters and the financial interests of Dodson and Fogg. Mr. Winkle shows up again under unusual circumstances. Mr. Pickwick’s kindness turns out to be more surprising than his stubbornness.

Job Trotter, abating nothing of his speed, ran up Holborn: sometimes in the middle of the road, sometimes on the pavement, sometimes in the gutter, as the chances of getting along varied with the press of men, women, children, and coaches, in each division of the thoroughfare; regardless of all obstacles, he stopped not for an instant until he reached the gate of Gray’s Inn. Notwithstanding all the expedition he had used, however, the gate had been closed a good half-hour when he reached it, and by the time he had discovered Mr. Perker’s laundress, who lived with a married daughter, who had bestowed her hand upon a non-resident waiter, who occupied the one-pair of some number in some street closely adjoining to some brewery somewhere behind Gray’s Inn Lane, it was within fifteen minutes of closing the prison for the night. Mr. Lowten had still to be ferreted out from the back parlour of the Magpie and Stump; and Job had scarcely accomplished this object, and communicated Sam Weller’s message, when the clock struck ten.
Job Seeker, not slowing down at all, rushed up Holborn: sometimes in the middle of the road, sometimes on the sidewalk, sometimes in the gutter, depending on how crowded it was with men, women, children, and carriages in each part of the street; ignoring all obstacles, he didn't stop for a moment until he reached the gate of Gray’s Inn. Despite all his speed, the gate had been closed for at least half an hour by the time he got there, and after he finally found Mr. Perker’s laundress, who lived with her married daughter—who had married a non-resident waiter living on the first floor of some random place near a brewery somewhere behind Gray’s Inn Lane—it was just fifteen minutes before they closed the prison for the night. Mr. Lowten still had to be tracked down in the back parlor of the Magpie and Stump; Job had barely managed to do this and pass on Sam Weller’s message when the clock struck ten.
“There,” said Lowten, “it’s too late now. You can’t get in to-night; you’ve got the key of the street, my friend.”
“There,” said Lowten, “it’s too late now. You can’t get in tonight; you’ve got the key to the street, my friend.”
“Never mind me,” replied Job. “I can sleep anywhere. But won’t it be better to see Mr. Perker to-night, so that we may be there the first thing in the morning?”
“Don’t worry about me,” Job replied. “I can sleep anywhere. But wouldn’t it be better to see Mr. Perker tonight, so we can be there first thing in the morning?”
“Why,” responded Lowten, after a little consideration, “if it was in anybody else’s case, Perker wouldn’t be best pleased at my[293] going up to his house; but as it’s Mr. Pickwick’s, I think I may venture to take a cab and charge it to the office.” Deciding on this line of conduct, Mr. Lowten took up his hat, and, begging the assembled company to appoint a deputy chairman during his temporary absence, led the way to the nearest coachstand. Summoning the cab of most promising appearance, he directed the driver to repair to Montague Place, Russell Square.
“Why,” Lowten replied after a moment of thought, “if it were anyone else, Perker wouldn't be too happy about me [293] going to his house; but since it’s Mr. Pickwick’s, I think I can take a cab and bill it to the office.” With this decision made, Mr. Lowten grabbed his hat and asked the group to appoint a deputy chairman during his short absence, then led the way to the nearest taxi stand. He called over the cab that looked the best and told the driver to go to Montague Place, Russell Square.
Mr. Perker had had a dinner party that day, as was testified by the appearance of lights in the drawing-room windows, the sound of an improved grand piano, and an improvable cabinet voice issuing therefrom, and a rather overpowering smell of meat which pervaded the steps and entry. In fact a couple of very good country agencies happening to come up to town, at the same time, an agreeable little party had been got together to meet them comprising Mr. Snicks the Life Office Secretary, Mr. Prosee the eminent counsel, three solicitors, one commissioner of bankrupts, a special pleader from the Temple, a small-eyed peremptory young gentleman his pupil, who had written a lively book about the law of demises, with a vast quantity of marginal notes and references; and several other eminent and distinguished personages. From this society, little Mr. Perker detached himself, on his clerk being announced in a whisper; and repairing to the dining-room, there found Mr. Lowten and Job Trotter looking very dim and shadowy by the light of a kitchen candle, which the gentleman who condescended to appear in plush shorts and cottons for a quarterly stipend, had, with a becoming contempt for the clerk and all things appertaining to “the office,” placed upon the table.
Mr. Perker had a dinner party that day, as shown by the lights in the drawing-room windows, the sound of a grand piano playing beautifully, and an impressive cabinet voice coming from it, along with a strong smell of meat filling the steps and entryway. In fact, a couple of excellent country agents happened to be in town at the same time, and a pleasant little gathering was organized to meet them, which included Mr. Snicks, the Life Office Secretary; Mr. Prosee, the well-known lawyer; three solicitors; one bankruptcy commissioner; a special pleader from the Temple; a small-eyed, assertive young man who was his pupil and had written a lively book about property law, complete with extensive marginal notes and references; and several other prominent and distinguished individuals. From this group, the little Mr. Perker excused himself when his clerk was announced in a whisper and headed to the dining room, where he found Mr. Lowten and Job Trotter looking rather dim and shadowy by the light of a kitchen candle, which the gentleman who graciously wore plush shorts and cottons for a quarterly payment had, with obvious contempt for the clerk and anything related to “the office,” placed on the table.
“Now, Lowten,” said little Mr. Perker, shutting the door, “what’s the matter? No important letter come in a parcel, is there?”
“Now, Lowten,” said little Mr. Perker, shutting the door, “what’s going on? Is there an important letter that came in a package?”
“No, sir,” replied Lowten. “This is a messenger from Mr. Pickwick, sir.”
“No, sir,” replied Lowten. “This is a message from Mr. Pickwick, sir.”
“From Pickwick, eh?” said the little man, turning quickly to Job. “Well, what is it?”
“From Pickwick, huh?” said the little man, turning quickly to Job. “So, what’s up?”
“Dodson and Fogg have taken Mrs. Bardell in execution for her costs, sir,” said Job.
“Dodson and Fogg have taken Mrs. Bardell to court for her expenses, sir,” said Job.
“No!” exclaimed Perker, putting his hands in his pockets, and reclining against the sideboard.
“No!” shouted Perker, putting his hands in his pockets and leaning against the sideboard.
“Yes,” said Job. “It seems they got a cognovit out of her, for the amount of ’em, directly after the trial.”
“Yes,” said Job. “It looks like they got a cognovit from her for the amount, right after the trial.”
“By Jove!” said Perker, taking both hands out of his pockets, and striking the knuckles of his right against the palm of his left, emphatically, “those are the cleverest scamps I ever had anything to do with!”
“Wow!” said Perker, taking both hands out of his pockets and striking the knuckles of his right hand against the palm of his left, emphatically, “those are the smartest troublemakers I’ve ever dealt with!”
“The sharpest practitioners I ever knew, sir,” observed Lowten.
“The best professionals I ever knew, sir,” said Lowten.
“Sharp!” echoed Perker. “There’s no knowing where to have them.”
“Sharp!” echoed Perker. “You can never know where to find them.”
“Very true, sir, there is not,” replied Lowten; and then, both master and man pondered for a few seconds, with animated countenances, as if they were reflecting upon one of the most beautiful and ingenious discoveries that the intellect of man had ever made. When they had in some measure recovered from their trance of admiration, Job Trotter discharged himself of the rest of his commission. Perker nodded his head thoughtfully, and pulled out his watch.
“Very true, sir, there isn’t,” replied Lowten; and then, both the boss and the employee thought for a few seconds, their faces lively, as if they were considering one of the most brilliant and creative discoveries ever made by human intelligence. Once they had partially come out of their moment of admiration, Job Trotter completed the rest of his task. Perker nodded thoughtfully and pulled out his watch.
“At ten precisely, I will be there,” said the little man. “Sam is quite right. Tell him so. Will you take a glass of wine, Lowten?”
“At ten sharp, I’ll be there,” said the little man. “Sam is completely right. Let him know. Would you like a glass of wine, Lowten?”
“No, thank you, sir.”
“No, thanks, sir.”
“You mean yes, I think,” said the little man, turning to the sideboard for a decanter and glasses.
"You mean yes, I believe," said the little man, turning to the sideboard for a decanter and glasses.
As Lowten did mean yes, he said no more on the subject, but inquired of Job, in an audible whisper, whether the portrait of Perker which hung opposite the fireplace, wasn’t a wonderful likeness, to which Job of course replied that it was. The wine being by this time poured out, Lowten drank to Mrs. Perker and the children, and Job to Perker. The gentleman in the plush shorts and cottons considering it no part of his duty to show the people from the office out, consistently declined to answer the bell, and they showed themselves out. The attorney betook himself to his drawing-room, the clerk to the Magpie and Stump, and Job to Covent Garden Market to spend the night in a vegetable basket.
As Lowten did mean yes, he said nothing more on the topic, but quietly asked Job if the portrait of Perker hanging across from the fireplace wasn’t an amazing likeness, to which Job, of course, agreed it was. By this time, the wine was poured, so Lowten toasted to Mrs. Perker and the kids, while Job toasted to Perker. The guy in the plush shorts and cottons didn’t think it was his job to show the people from the office out, so he ignored the bell, and they let themselves out. The attorney headed to his drawing room, the clerk went to the Magpie and Stump, and Job made his way to Covent Garden Market to spend the night in a vegetable basket.
Punctually at the appointed hour next morning, the good-humoured[295] little attorney tapped at Mr. Pickwick’s door, which was opened with great alacrity by Sam Weller.
Punctually at the appointed hour the next morning, the cheerful[295] little attorney knocked on Mr. Pickwick’s door, which was opened quickly by Sam Weller.
“Mr. Perker, sir,” said Sam, announcing the visitor to Mr. Pickwick, who was sitting at the window in a thoughtful attitude. “Wery glad you’ve looked in accidentally, sir. I rather think the gov’ner wants to have a word and a half with you, sir.”
“Mr. Perker, sir,” said Sam, announcing the visitor to Mr. Pickwick, who was sitting at the window lost in thought. “I’m really glad you dropped by unexpectedly, sir. I think the boss wants to have a word or two with you, sir.”
Perker bestowed a look of intelligence on Sam, intimating that he understood he was not to say he had been sent for: and beckoning him to approach, whispered briefly in his ear.
Perker gave Sam a knowing look, suggesting that he understood he shouldn't mention being summoned. He gestured for Sam to come closer and whispered a few words in his ear.
“You don’t mean that ’ere, sir?” said Sam, starting back in excessive surprise.
“You can’t be serious, sir?” said Sam, stepping back in shock.
Perker nodded and smiled.
Perker nodded and smiled.
Mr. Samuel Weller looked at the little lawyer, then at Mr. Pickwick, then at the ceiling, then at Perker again; grinned, laughed outright, and, finally, catching up his hat from the carpet, without further explanation, disappeared.
Mr. Samuel Weller looked at the little lawyer, then at Mr. Pickwick, then at the ceiling, then at Perker again; he grinned, laughed out loud, and, finally, grabbing his hat from the carpet, disappeared without saying anything more.
“What does this mean?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, looking at Perker with astonishment. “What has put Sam into this most extraordinary state?”
“What does this mean?” asked Mr. Pickwick, looking at Perker in disbelief. “What has got Sam in this absolutely strange state?”
“Oh, nothing, nothing,” replied Perker. “Come, my dear sir, draw up your chair to the table. I have a good deal to say to you.”
“Oh, nothing, nothing,” replied Perker. “Come, my dear sir, pull up your chair to the table. I have a lot to discuss with you.”
“What papers are those?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, as the little man deposited on the table a small bundle of documents tied with red tape.
“What papers are those?” asked Mr. Pickwick, as the little man placed a small bundle of documents tied with red tape on the table.
“The papers in Bardell and Pickwick,” replied Perker, undoing the knot with his teeth.
“The papers in Bardell and Pickwick,” replied Perker, tearing the knot with his teeth.
Mr. Pickwick grated the legs of his chair against the ground; and throwing himself into it, folded his hands and looked sternly—if Mr. Pickwick ever could look sternly—at his legal friend.
Mr. Pickwick scraped the legs of his chair on the floor; then, throwing himself into it, he folded his hands and stared seriously—if Mr. Pickwick could ever look serious—at his legal friend.
“You don’t like to hear the name of the cause?” said the little man, still busying himself with the knot.
“You don’t want to hear the name of the cause?” said the little man, still focusing on the knot.
“No, I do not indeed,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“No, I really don’t,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“Sorry for that,” resumed Perker, “because it will form the subject of our conversation.”
“Sorry about that,” Perker continued, “because it will be the topic of our conversation.”
“I would rather that the subject should be never mentioned between us, Perker,” interposed Mr. Pickwick, hastily.
“I would prefer that we never mention the subject again, Perker,” Mr. Pickwick said quickly.
“Pooh, pooh, my dear sir,” said the little man, untying the[296] bundle, and glancing eagerly at Mr. Pickwick out of the corners of his eyes. “It must be mentioned. I have come on purpose. Now, are you ready to hear what I have to say, my dear sir? No hurry; if you are not, I can wait. I have this morning’s paper here. Your time shall be mine. There!” Hereupon, the little man threw one leg over the other, and made a show of beginning to read with great composure and application.
“Come on, come on, my good sir,” said the little man, untying the[296] bundle, and glancing eagerly at Mr. Pickwick from the corners of his eyes. “This needs to be mentioned. I came here specifically for this. So, are you ready to hear what I need to say, my good sir? No rush; if you’re not, I can wait. I have this morning’s paper right here. Your time is mine. There!” With that, the little man crossed one leg over the other and pretended to start reading with great calm and focus.
“Well, well,” said Mr. Pickwick with a sigh, but softening into a smile at the same time. “Say what you have to say; it’s the old story, I suppose?”
“Well, well,” said Mr. Pickwick with a sigh, but breaking into a smile at the same time. “Go ahead and say what you need to say; it’s the same old story, I guess?”
“With a difference, my dear sir; with a difference,” rejoined Perker, deliberately folding up the paper and putting it into his pocket again. “Mrs. Bardell, the plaintiff in the action, is within these walls, sir.”
“With a difference, my dear sir; with a difference,” replied Perker, intentionally folding the paper and placing it back in his pocket. “Mrs. Bardell, the plaintiff in the case, is within these walls, sir.”
“I know it,” was Mr. Pickwick’s reply.
“I know it,” Mr. Pickwick replied.
“Very good,” retorted Perker. “And you know how she comes here, I suppose; I mean on what grounds, and at whose suit?”
“Very good,” replied Perker. “And you know how she gets here, I guess; I mean on what basis, and at whose request?”
“Yes; at least I have heard Sam’s account of the matter,” said Mr. Pickwick, with affected carelessness.
“Yes; at least I’ve heard Sam’s version of the story,” said Mr. Pickwick, trying to sound casual.
“Sam’s account of the matter,” replied Mr. Perker, “is, I will venture to say, a perfectly correct one. Well now, my dear sir, the first question I have to ask, is, whether this woman is to remain here?”
“Sam’s account of the situation,” replied Mr. Perker, “is, I can say for sure, completely accurate. Now, my dear sir, the first question I need to ask is, is this woman going to stay here?”
“To remain here!” echoed Mr. Pickwick.
“To stay here!” echoed Mr. Pickwick.
“To remain here, my dear sir,” rejoined Perker, leaning back in his chair and looking steadily at his client.
“To stay here, my dear sir,” replied Perker, leaning back in his chair and looking intently at his client.
“How can you ask me?” said that gentleman. “It rests with Dodson and Fogg; you know that very well.”
“How can you ask me?” said that gentleman. “It’s up to Dodson and Fogg; you know that very well.”
“I know nothing of the kind,” retorted Perker, firmly. “It does not rest with Dodson and Fogg; you know the men, my dear sir, as well as I do. It rest solely, wholly, and entirely with you.”
“I don’t know anything like that,” replied Perker firmly. “It does not depend on Dodson and Fogg; you know those guys, my dear sir, just like I do. It depends solely, entirely, and completely on you.”
“With me!” ejaculated Mr. Pickwick, rising nervously from his chair, and reseating himself directly afterwards.
“Me!” shouted Mr. Pickwick, getting up nervously from his chair and quickly sitting back down again.
The little man gave a double knock on the lid of his snuff-box, opened it, took a great pinch, shut it up again, and repeated the words, “With you.”
The little man knocked twice on the lid of his snuffbox, opened it, took a big pinch, closed it again, and repeated the words, “With you.”
“I say, my dear sir,” resumed the little man, who seemed to[297] gather confidence from the snuff; “I say that her speedy liberation or perpetual imprisonment rests with you, and with you alone. Hear me out, my dear sir, if you please, and do not be so very energetic, for it will only put you into a perspiration and do no good whatever. I say,” continued Perker, checking off each position on a different finger, as he laid it down; “I say that nobody but you can rescue her from this den of wretchedness; and that you can only do that, by paying the costs of this suit—both of plaintiff and defendant—into the hands of these Freeman’s Court sharks. Now pray be quiet, my dear sir.”
“I say, my dear sir,” continued the little man, who seemed to[297]gain confidence from the snuff; “I mean that her quick release or permanent imprisonment depends on you, and you alone. Please let me finish, my dear sir, and don’t get so worked up, because it will just make you sweat and won’t help at all. I say,” Perker went on, counting each point on a different finger as he stated it; “I say that nobody but you can save her from this place of misery; and that you can only do that by paying the costs of this lawsuit—both for the plaintiff and the defendant—into the hands of these Freeman’s Court sharks. Now please be calm, my dear sir.”
Mr. Pickwick, whose face had been undergoing most surprising changes during this speech, and who was evidently on the verge of a strong burst of indignation, calmed his wrath as well as he could. Perker, strengthening his argumentative powers with another pinch of snuff, proceeded.
Mr. Pickwick, whose face had been experiencing some surprising changes during this speech, and who was clearly on the verge of a strong outburst of anger, managed to calm himself as best as he could. Perker, enhancing his arguments with another pinch of snuff, continued.
“I have seen the woman, this morning. By paying the costs, you can obtain a full release and discharge from the damages; and further—this I know is a far greater object of consideration with you, my dear sir—a voluntary statement, under her hand, in the form of a letter to me, that this business was, from the very first, fomented, and encouraged, and brought about, by these men, Dodson and Fogg: that she deeply regrets ever having been the instrument of annoyance or injury to you; and that she entreats me to intercede with you, and implore your pardon.”
“I saw the woman this morning. By covering the expenses, you can get a complete release from the damages; and even more importantly—this is what I know matters to you, my dear sir—a voluntary statement, in her own handwriting, in the form of a letter to me, stating that this whole situation was, from the very beginning, stirred up, encouraged, and caused by these men, Dodson and Fogg: that she deeply regrets ever having been the cause of annoyance or harm to you; and that she asks me to speak on her behalf and plead for your forgiveness.”
“If I pay her costs for her,” said Mr. Pickwick, indignantly. “A valuable document, indeed!”
“If I cover her expenses,” said Mr. Pickwick, indignantly. “What a valuable document, indeed!”
“No ‘if’ in the case, my dear sir,” said Perker, triumphantly. “There is the very letter I speak of. Brought to my office by another woman at nine o’clock this morning, before I had set foot in this place, or held any communication with Mrs. Bardell, upon my honour.” Selecting the letter from the bundle, the little lawyer laid it at Mr. Pickwick’s elbow, and took snuff for two consecutive minutes, without winking.
“No ‘if’ about it, my dear sir,” said Perker, triumphantly. “Here’s the very letter I’m talking about. Another woman brought it to my office at nine o’clock this morning, before I even set foot in this place or spoke to Mrs. Bardell, I swear.” Picking the letter from the bundle, the little lawyer placed it at Mr. Pickwick’s elbow and took snuff for two straight minutes, without blinking.
“Is this all you have to say to me?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, mildly.
“Is this all you have to say to me?” Mr. Pickwick asked gently.
“Not quite,” replied Perker. “I cannot undertake to say, at this moment, whether the wording of the cognovit, the nature of[298] the ostensible consideration, and the proof we can get together about the whole conduct of the suit, will be sufficient to justify an indictment for conspiracy. I fear not, my dear sir; they are too clever for that, I doubt. I do mean to say, however, that the whole facts, taken together, will be sufficient to justify you, in the minds of all reasonable men. And now, my dear sir, I put it to you. This one hundred and fifty pounds, or whatever it may be—take it in round numbers—is nothing to you. A jury has decided against you; well, their verdict is wrong, but still they decided as they thought right, and it is against you. You have now an opportunity, on easy terms, of placing yourself in a much higher position than you ever could, by remaining here; which would only be imputed, by people who didn’t know you, to sheer dogged, wrongheaded, brutal obstinacy: nothing else, my dear sir, believe me. Can you hesitate to avail yourself of it, when it restores you to your friends, your old pursuits, your health and amusements; when it liberates your faithful and attached servant, whom you otherwise doom to imprisonment for the whole of your life; and above all, when it enables you to take the very magnanimous revenge—which I know, my dear sir, is one after your own heart—of releasing this woman from a scene of misery and debauchery to which no man should ever be consigned, if I had my will, but the infliction of which on any woman, is even more frightful and barbarous. Now I ask you, my dear sir, not only as your legal adviser, but as your very true friend, will you let slip the occasion of attaining all these objects, and doing all this good, for the paltry consideration of a few pounds finding their way into the pockets of a couple of rascals, to whom it makes no manner of difference, except that the more they gain, the more they’ll seek, and so the sooner be led into some piece of knavery that must end in a crash? I have put these considerations to you, my dear sir, very feebly and imperfectly, but I ask you to think of them. Turn them over in your mind as long as you please. I wait here most patiently for your answer.”
“Not quite,” replied Perker. “I can’t say for sure right now whether the wording of the cognovit, the nature of the supposed consideration, and the evidence we can gather about the whole conduct of the lawsuit will be enough to justify an indictment for conspiracy. I doubt it; they're too clever for that. However, I do believe that all the facts, when considered together, will be enough to justify you in the eyes of all reasonable people. And now, my dear sir, I put this to you: this one hundred and fifty pounds, or whatever the amount is—let's say in round numbers—is nothing to you. A jury has decided against you; sure, their verdict is wrong, but they made their decision based on what they thought was right, and it is against you. You now have a chance, on easy terms, to place yourself in a much better position than you could by staying here; and staying would only make you look, to those who don’t know you, like you’re just stubborn and foolish: nothing else, my dear sir, believe me. Can you really hesitate to take this opportunity, which restores you to your friends, your old activities, your health and enjoyment; when it also frees your loyal servant, who would otherwise be stuck in prison for the rest of their life; and most importantly, when it allows you to achieve the very generous revenge—which I know, my dear sir, is something you truly desire—of rescuing this woman from a life of misery and debauchery that no one should endure, if I had my way, but the unjust suffering of any woman is even more horrifying and cruel. Now I ask you, my dear sir, not just as your legal advisor, but as your true friend, will you let this chance to achieve all these goals and do all this good pass by for the trivial benefit of a few pounds going into the pockets of a couple of crooks, who couldn’t care less, except that the more they gain, the more they’ll want, and thus the sooner they’ll get into some kind of trouble that will inevitably lead to a downfall? I’ve presented these thoughts to you, my dear sir, rather weakly and incompletely, but I urge you to think about them. Consider them for as long as you like. I’ll be here patiently waiting for your answer.”
Before Mr. Pickwick could reply; before Mr. Perker had taken one twentieth part of the snuff with which so unusually long an address imperatively required to be followed up; there was a low[299] murmuring of voices outside, and then a hesitating knock at the door.
Before Mr. Pickwick could respond; before Mr. Perker had taken even a small amount of the snuff that such a lengthy speech definitely needed to be followed up with; there was a quiet[299] murmuring of voices outside, and then a hesitant knock at the door.
“Dear, dear,” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, who had been evidently roused by his friend’s appeal; “what an annoyance that door is! Who is that?”
“Dear, dear,” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, clearly awakened by his friend’s request; “what an annoyance that door is! Who is it?”
“Me, sir,” replied Sam Weller, putting in his head.
“Me, sir,” replied Sam Weller, sticking his head in.
“I can’t speak to you just now, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick. “I am engaged at this moment, Sam.”
“I can’t talk to you right now, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick. “I’m busy at the moment, Sam.”
“Beg your pardon, sir,” rejoined Mr. Weller. “But here’s a lady here, sir, as says she’s somethin’ wery partickler to disclose.”
“Excuse me, sir,” replied Mr. Weller. “But there’s a lady here, sir, who says she has something very important to share.”
“I can’t see any lady,” replied Mr. Pickwick, whose mind was filled with visions of Mrs. Bardell.
“I can’t see any lady,” replied Mr. Pickwick, whose mind was filled with thoughts of Mrs. Bardell.
“I vouldn’t make too sure o’ that, sir,” urged Mr. Weller, shaking his head. “If you know’d who was near, sir, I rayther think you’d change your note. As the hawk remarked to himself with a cheerful laugh, ven he heard the robin redbreast a singin’ round the corner.”
“I wouldn't be too sure about that, sir,” urged Mr. Weller, shaking his head. “If you knew who was nearby, sir, I think you’d change your mind. As the hawk said to himself with a cheerful laugh when he heard the robin singing around the corner.”
“Who is it?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“Who is it?” Mr. Pickwick asked.
“Will you see her, sir?” asked Mr. Weller, holding the door in his hand as if he had some curious live animal on the other side.
“Are you going to see her, sir?” asked Mr. Weller, holding the door as if there was some strange, live creature on the other side.
“I suppose I must,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking at Perker.
“I guess I have to,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking at Perker.
“Well then, all in to begin!” cried Sam. “Sound the gong, draw up the curtain, and enter the two con-spiraytors.”
“Well then, let’s get started!” shouted Sam. “Sound the gong, pull back the curtain, and bring in the two conspirators.”
As Sam Weller spoke, he threw the door open, and there rushed tumultuously into the room, Mr. Nathaniel Winkle: leading after him by the hand, the identical young lady who at Dingley Dell had worn the boots with the fur round the tops, and who, now a very pleasing compound of blushes and confusion and lilac silk and a smart bonnet and a rich lace veil, looked prettier than ever.
As Sam Weller talked, he swung the door open, and in stormed Mr. Nathaniel Winkle, pulling along by the hand the same young lady who had worn the fur-topped boots at Dingley Dell. Now, a delightful mix of blushes, confusion, lilac silk, a stylish bonnet, and an elegant lace veil, she looked more beautiful than ever.
“Miss Arabella Allen!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, rising from his chair.
“Miss Arabella Allen!” Mr. Pickwick said, getting up from his chair.
“No,” replied Mr. Winkle, dropping on his knees, “Mrs. Winkle. Pardon, my dear friend, pardon!”
“No,” replied Mr. Winkle, dropping to his knees, “Mrs. Winkle. Forgive me, my dear friend, forgive me!”
Mr. Pickwick could scarcely believe the evidence of his senses, and perhaps would not have done so, but for the corroborative testimony afforded by the smiling countenance of Perker, and the bodily presence, in the background, of Sam and the pretty housemaid,[300] who appeared to contemplate the proceedings with the liveliest satisfaction.
Mr. Pickwick could hardly believe what he saw, and maybe he wouldn’t have if it weren’t for the supportive smile from Perker and the physical presence of Sam and the attractive housemaid in the background, who seemed to watch the events with great satisfaction.[300]
“Oh, Mr. Pickwick!” said Arabella, in a low voice, as if alarmed at the silence. “Can you forgive my imprudence?”
“Oh, Mr. Pickwick!” said Arabella, quietly, as if she was worried about the silence. “Can you forgive my rashness?”
Mr. Pickwick returned no verbal response to this appeal; but he took off his spectacles in great haste, and seizing both the young lady’s hands in his, kissed her a great number of times—perhaps a greater number than was absolutely necessary—and then, still retaining one of her hands, told Mr. Winkle he was an audacious young dog, and bade him get up. This, Mr. Winkle, who had been for some seconds scratching his nose with the brim of his hat, in a penitent manner, did; whereupon Mr. Pickwick slapped him on the back several times, and then shook hands heartily with Perker, who, not to be behind-hand in the compliments of the occasion, saluted both the bride and the pretty housemaid with right good will, and, having wrung Mr. Winkle’s hand most cordially, wound up his demonstrations of joy by taking snuff enough to set any half-dozen men, with ordinarily constructed noses, a sneezing for life.
Mr. Pickwick didn’t say anything in response to this request; instead, he quickly took off his glasses and grabbed both the young lady’s hands in his, kissing her many times—maybe more times than needed—and then, still holding one of her hands, told Mr. Winkle he was a bold young man and told him to get up. Mr. Winkle, who had been scratching his nose with the brim of his hat in a guilty way for a few seconds, complied. Mr. Pickwick then patted him on the back several times and shook hands warmly with Perker, who, eager to join in the celebrations, greeted both the bride and the attractive housemaid enthusiastically, and after shaking Mr. Winkle’s hand very warmly, finished his displays of happiness by taking a pinch of snuff that would make any six average men sneeze for a lifetime.
“Why, my dear girl,” said Mr. Pickwick, “how has all this come about? Come! Sit down and let me hear all. How well she looks, doesn’t she, Perker?” added Mr. Pickwick, surveying Arabella’s face with a look of as much pride and exultation, as if she had been his daughter.
“Why, my dear girl,” said Mr. Pickwick, “how did all this happen? Come! Sit down and tell me everything. She looks so well, doesn’t she, Perker?” added Mr. Pickwick, looking at Arabella’s face with as much pride and joy as if she were his daughter.
“Delightful, my dear sir,” replied the little man. “If I were not a married man myself, I should be disposed to envy you, you dog.” Thus expressing himself, the little lawyer gave Mr. Winkle a poke in the chest, which that gentleman reciprocated; after which they both laughed very loudly, but not so loudly as Mr. Samuel Weller, who had just relieved his feelings by kissing the pretty housemaid, under cover of the cupboard-door.
“Delightful, my dear sir,” replied the little man. “If I weren't a married man myself, I would almost envy you, you dog.” As he said this, the little lawyer poked Mr. Winkle in the chest, which Mr. Winkle returned; after that, they both laughed very loudly, but not as loudly as Mr. Samuel Weller, who had just expressed his feelings by kissing the pretty housemaid, hidden behind the cupboard door.
“I can never be grateful enough to you, Sam, I am sure,” said Arabella, with the sweetest smile imaginable. “I shall not forget your exertions in the garden at Clifton.”
“I can never be grateful enough to you, Sam, I’m sure,” said Arabella, with the sweetest smile imaginable. “I won’t forget all your hard work in the garden at Clifton.”
“Don’t say nothin’ wotever about it, ma’am,” replied Sam. “I only assisted natur’, ma’am; as the doctor said to the boy’s mother, arter he’d bled him to death.”
“Don’t say anything about it, ma’am,” replied Sam. “I only helped nature, ma’am; just like the doctor told the boy’s mother after he’d bled him to death.”
“Mary, my dear, sit down,” said Mr. Pickwick, cutting short these compliments. “Now then; how long have you been married, eh?”
“Mary, my dear, sit down,” said Mr. Pickwick, interrupting these compliments. “So, how long have you been married, huh?”
Arabella looked bashfully at her lord and master, who replied, “Only three days.”
Arabella shyly glanced at her lord and master, who responded, “Just three days.”
“Only three days, eh?” said Mr. Pickwick. “Why, what have you been doing these three months?”
“Only three days, huh?” said Mr. Pickwick. “Well, what have you been up to all these three months?”
“Ah, to be sure!” interposed Perker; “come! Account for this idleness. You see Pickwick’s only astonishment is, that it wasn’t all over months ago.”
“Ah, for sure!” interjected Perker; “come on! Explain this laziness. You can see that Pickwick’s only surprise is that it didn’t all wrap up months ago.”
“Why the fact is,” replied Mr. Winkle, looking at his blushing young wife, “that I could not persuade Bella to run away, for a long time. And when I had persuaded her, it was a long time more, before we could find an opportunity. Mary had to give a month’s warning too, before she could leave her place next door, and we couldn’t possibly have done it without her assistance.”
“Actually,” replied Mr. Winkle, looking at his blushing young wife, “I couldn’t get Bella to agree to run away for a long time. And when I finally did convince her, it took even longer to find the right opportunity. Mary also had to give a month’s notice before she could leave her job next door, and we definitely couldn’t have pulled it off without her help.”
“Upon my word,” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, who by this time had resumed his spectacles, and was looking from Arabella to Winkle, and from Winkle to Arabella, with as much delight depicted in his countenance as warm-heartedness and kindly feeling can communicate to the human face: “Upon my word! you seem to have been very systematic in your proceedings. And is your brother acquainted with all this, my dear?”
“Honestly,” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, who had by now put his glasses back on and was looking from Arabella to Winkle, and from Winkle to Arabella, with as much joy on his face as warmth and kindness can express: “Honestly! You seem to have been very organized in what you’ve done. And does your brother know about all this, my dear?”
“Oh no, no,” replied Arabella, changing colour. “Dear Mr. Pickwick, he must only know it from you—from your lips alone. He is so violent, so prejudiced, and has been so—so anxious in behalf of his friend, Mr. Sawyer,” added Arabella, looking down, “that I fear the consequences dreadfully.”
“Oh no, no,” replied Arabella, changing color. “Dear Mr. Pickwick, he must only hear it from you—from your lips alone. He is so aggressive, so biased, and has been so—so worried about his friend, Mr. Sawyer,” added Arabella, looking down, “that I'm really scared of the consequences.”
“Ah, to be sure,” said Perker, gravely. “You must take the matter in hand for them, my dear sir. These young men will respect you, when they would listen to nobody else. You must prevent mischief, my dear sir. Hot blood, hot blood.” And the little man took a warning pinch, and shook his head doubtfully.
“Of course,” said Perker seriously. “You need to handle this for them, my good man. These young guys will listen to you when they won’t pay attention to anyone else. You have to stop trouble, my good man. Tempers are running high, tempers are running high.” And the little man took a cautionary pinch and shook his head uncertainly.
“You forget, my love,” said Mr. Pickwick, gently, “you forget that I am a prisoner.”
“You're forgetting, my love,” Mr. Pickwick said gently, “you're forgetting that I'm a prisoner.”
“No, indeed I do not, my dear sir,” replied Arabella. “I never have forgotten it. I have never ceased to think how great[302] your sufferings must have been in this shocking place. But I hoped that what no consideration for yourself would induce you to do, a regard to our happiness might. If my brother hears of this, first, from you, I feel certain we shall be reconciled. He is my only relation in the world, Mr. Pickwick, and unless you plead for me I fear I have lost even him. I have done wrong, very, very wrong, I know.” Here poor Arabella hid her face in her handkerchief, and wept bitterly.
“No, I really don’t, my dear sir,” replied Arabella. “I have never forgotten it. I can’t stop thinking about how much you must have suffered in this terrible place. But I hoped that what you wouldn’t do for yourself, you might do out of concern for our happiness. If my brother hears about this from you first, I’m sure we’ll be reconciled. He’s my only family in the world, Mr. Pickwick, and unless you advocate for me, I fear I’ve lost him too. I’ve done wrong, very, very wrong, I know.” Here, poor Arabella covered her face with her handkerchief and cried bitterly.
Mr. Pickwick’s nature was a good deal worked upon by these same tears; but when Mrs. Winkle, drying her eyes, took to coaxing and entreating in the sweetest tones of a very sweet voice, he became particularly restless, and evidently undecided how to act. As was evinced by sundry nervous rubbings of his spectacle-glasses, nose, tights, head, and gaiters.
Mr. Pickwick was really affected by those tears; but when Mrs. Winkle dried her eyes and started to sweet-talk and plead in her very charming voice, he became quite anxious and clearly unsure of what to do. This was clear from the way he nervously rubbed his glasses, nose, legs, head, and gaiters.
Taking advantage of these symptoms of indecision, Mr. Perker (to whom, it appeared, the young couple had driven straight that morning) urged with legal point and shrewdness that Mr. Winkle senior was still unacquainted with the important rise in life’s flight of steps which his son had taken; that the future expectations of the said son depended entirely upon the said Winkle senior continuing to regard him with undiminished feelings of affection and attachment, which it was very unlikely he would, if this great event were long kept a secret from him; that Mr. Pickwick, repairing to Bristol to seek Mr. Allen, might, with equal reason, repair to Birmingham to seek Mr. Winkle senior; lastly, that Mr. Winkle senior had good right and title to consider Mr. Pickwick as in some degree the guardian and adviser of his son, and that it consequently behoved that gentleman, and was indeed due to his personal character, to acquaint the aforesaid Winkle senior personally, and by word of mouth, with the whole circumstances of the case, and with the share he had taken in the transaction.
Taking advantage of these signs of uncertainty, Mr. Perker (who, it seemed, the young couple had gone to see that morning) argued with legal insight and cleverness that Mr. Winkle senior was still unaware of the significant advancement in life that his son had made; that the future prospects of the son relied entirely on Mr. Winkle senior continuing to have feelings of love and attachment towards him, which was very unlikely if this major event remained a secret for long; that Mr. Pickwick, heading to Bristol to find Mr. Allen, could just as reasonably go to Birmingham to find Mr. Winkle senior; finally, that Mr. Winkle senior had every right to consider Mr. Pickwick as somewhat of a guardian and advisor to his son, and that it was therefore necessary for Mr. Pickwick, and it was indeed important for his own reputation, to personally and verbally inform Mr. Winkle senior of all the details of the situation and of the role he had played in the matter.
Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass arrived, most opportunely, in this stage of the pleadings, and as it was necessary to explain to them all that had occurred, together with the various reasons pro and con, the whole of the arguments were gone over again, after which everybody urged every argument in his own way, and[303] at his own length. And at last Mr. Pickwick, fairly argued and remonstrated out of all his resolutions, and being in imminent danger of being argued and remonstrated out of his wits, caught Arabella in his arms, and declaring that she was a very amiable creature, and that he didn’t know how it was, but he had always been very fond of her from the first, said he could never find it in his heart to stand in the way of young people’s happiness, and they might do with him as they pleased.
Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass arrived just in time during this part of the discussion. Since it was important to fill them in on everything that had happened, along with the various pros and cons, all the arguments were reviewed again. After that, everyone presented their points in their own style and at their own pace. Finally, Mr. Pickwick, thoroughly debated and convinced out of all his resolutions, and on the verge of being talked out of his sanity, took Arabella in his arms. He declared she was a really nice person and, even though he wasn't sure why, he had always liked her from the start. He said he could never bring himself to block young people's happiness and that they could do whatever they wanted with him.
Mr. Weller’s first act, on hearing this concession, was to despatch Job Trotter to the illustrious Mr. Pell, with an authority to deliver to the bearer the formal discharge which his prudent parent had had the foresight to leave in the hands of that learned gentleman, in case it should be, at any time, required on an emergency; his next proceeding was, to invest his whole stock of ready money in the purchase of five-and-twenty gallons of mild porter: which he himself dispensed on the racket-ground to everybody who would partake of it; this done, he hurra’d in divers parts of the building until he lost his voice, and then quietly relapsed into his usual collected and philosophical condition.
Mr. Weller’s first action, upon hearing this agreement, was to send Job Trotter to the esteemed Mr. Pell, with the authority to give the bearer the formal discharge that his wise parent had the foresight to leave with that knowledgeable gentleman, in case it was ever needed in an emergency. His next move was to invest all his cash in the purchase of twenty-five gallons of mild porter, which he personally served to everyone on the racket court who wanted some. After doing this, he cheered loudly in various parts of the building until he lost his voice, and then settled back into his usual calm and thoughtful state.
At three o’clock that afternoon, Mr. Pickwick took a last look at his little room, and made his way, as well as he could, through the throng of debtors who pressed eagerly forward to shake him by the hand, until he reached the lodge steps. He turned here, to look about him, and his eyes lightened as he did so. In all the crowd of wan, emaciated faces, he saw not one which was not the happier for his sympathy and charity.
At three o'clock that afternoon, Mr. Pickwick took a final look at his small room and made his way, as best as he could, through the crowd of debtors who eagerly reached out to shake his hand until he got to the lodge steps. He turned here to glance around, and his eyes brightened as he did so. In the sea of pale, thin faces, he didn't see a single one that wasn't better off because of his kindness and generosity.
“Perker,” said Mr. Pickwick, beckoning one young man towards him, “this is Mr. Jingle, whom I spoke to you about.”
“Perker,” Mr. Pickwick said, waving one young man over to him, “this is Mr. Jingle, the person I mentioned to you.”
“Very good, my dear sir,” replied Perker, looking hard at Jingle. “You will see me again, young man, to-morrow. I hope you may live to remember and feel deeply what I shall have to communicate, sir.”
“Very good, my dear sir,” replied Perker, looking intently at Jingle. “You’ll see me again tomorrow, young man. I hope you live to remember and truly understand what I’m going to share with you, sir.”
Jingle bowed respectfully, trembled very much as he took Mr. Pickwick’s proffered hand, and withdrew.
Jingle bowed politely, shaking a little as he took Mr. Pickwick’s offered hand and stepped back.
“Job you know, I think?” said Mr. Pickwick, presenting that gentleman.
“Job, you know, right?” said Mr. Pickwick, introducing that gentleman.
“I know the rascal,” replied Perker, good-humouredly. “See[304] after your friend, and be in the way to-morrow at one. Do you hear? Now, is there anything more?”
“I know that troublemaker,” replied Perker, cheerfully. “Follow your friend and be in the way tomorrow at one. Got it? Now, is there anything else?”
“Nothing,” rejoined Mr. Pickwick. “You have delivered the little parcel I gave you for your old landlord, Sam?”
“Nothing,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Did you deliver the small package I gave you for your old landlord, Sam?”
“I have, sir,” replied Sam. “He bust out a cryin’, sir, and said you wos wery gen’rous and thoughtful, and he only wished you could have him innokilated for a gallopin’ consumption, for his old friend, as had lived here so long, wos dead, and he’d noweres to look for another.”
“I have, sir,” replied Sam. “He burst out crying, sir, and said you were very generous and thoughtful, and he just wished you could get him vaccinated for a bad case of consumption, because his old friend, who had lived here for so long, was dead, and he had nowhere else to look for another.”
“Poor fellow, poor fellow!” said Mr. Pickwick. “God bless you, my friends!”
“Poor guy, poor guy!” said Mr. Pickwick. “God bless you, my friends!”
As Mr. Pickwick uttered this adieu, the crowd raised a loud shout. Many among them were pressing forward to shake him by the hand again, when he drew his arm through Perker’s, and hurried from the prison: far more sad and melancholy, for the moment, than when he had first entered it. Alas! how many sad and unhappy beings had he left behind!
As Mr. Pickwick said his goodbyes, the crowd erupted in cheers. Many were pushing forward to shake his hand again when he linked arms with Perker and rushed out of the prison, feeling much more sorrowful than when he first arrived. Oh, how many sad and troubled people had he left behind!
A happy evening was that, for, at least, one party in the George and Vulture; and light and cheerful were two of the hearts that emerged from its hospitable door next morning. The owners thereof were Mr. Pickwick and Sam Weller, the former of whom was speedily deposited inside a comfortable post coach, with a little dickey behind, in which the latter mounted with great agility.
A happy evening it was for at least one group at the George and Vulture, and two hearts that came out of its welcoming door the next morning were light and cheerful. Those owners were Mr. Pickwick and Sam Weller, with the former quickly settled into a comfy post coach, complete with a little back seat, which the latter jumped into with great skill.
“Sir,” called out Mr. Weller to his master.
“Sir,” called out Mr. Weller to his boss.
“Well, Sam?” replied Mr. Pickwick, thrusting his head out of the window.
“Well, Sam?” replied Mr. Pickwick, sticking his head out of the window.
“I wish them horses had been three months and better in the Fleet, sir.”
“I wish those horses had been in the Fleet for at least three months, sir.”
“Why, Sam?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
"Why, Sam?" asked Mr. Pickwick.
“Vy, sir,” exclaimed Mr. Weller, rubbing his hands, “how they would go if they had been!”
“Right, sir,” exclaimed Mr. Weller, rubbing his hands, “how they would have taken off if they had been!”
CHAPTER XX

Relates how Mr. Pickwick, with the assistance of Samuel Weller, essayed to soften the Heart of Mr. Benjamin Allen, and to mollify the Wrath of Mr. Robert Sawyer
Relates how Mr. Pickwick, with the help of Samuel Weller, tried to soften the heart of Mr. Benjamin Allen and calm the anger of Mr. Robert Sawyer.

Mr. Ben Allen and Mr. Bob Sawyer sat together in the little surgery behind the shop, discussing minced veal and future prospects, when the discourse, not unnaturally, turned upon the practice acquired by Bob the aforesaid, and his present chances of deriving a competent independence from the honourable profession to which he had devoted himself.
Mr. Ben Allen and Mr. Bob Sawyer were sitting together in the small office behind the shop, chatting about minced veal and their future plans, when the conversation naturally shifted to the skills Bob had developed and his current prospects for achieving financial independence through the honorable profession he had committed himself to.
“—Which, I think,” observed Mr. Bob Sawyer, pursuing the thread of the subject, “which I think, Ben, are rather dubious.”
“—Which, I believe,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, continuing the topic, “which I believe, Ben, are kind of questionable.”
“What’s rather dubious?” inquired Mr. Ben Allen, at the same time sharpening his intellects with a draught of beer. “What’s dubious?”
“What’s so questionable?” asked Mr. Ben Allen, while he sharpened his thinking with a sip of beer. “What’s questionable?”
“Why, the chances,” responded Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“Wow, what are the odds,” replied Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“I forgot,” said Mr. Ben Allen. “The beer has reminded me that I forgot, Bob—yes; they are dubious.”
“I forgot,” said Mr. Ben Allen. “The beer has reminded me that I forgot, Bob—yeah; they are questionable.”
“It’s wonderful how the poor people patronise me,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, reflectively. “They knock me up at all hours of the night; they take medicine to an extent which I should have conceived impossible; they put on blisters and leeches with a perseverance worthy of a better cause; they make additions to their[306] families, in a manner which is quite awful. Six of those last-named little promissory notes, all due on the same day, Ben, and all entrusted to me!”
“It’s amazing how the poor people seek me out,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, thoughtfully. “They wake me up at all hours of the night; they take medicine in a way I would have thought impossible; they use blisters and leeches with a determination that deserves a better cause; they add to their[306] families in a manner that is pretty shocking. Six of those last-mentioned little promissory notes, all due on the same day, Ben, and all given to me!”
“It’s very gratifying, isn’t it?” said Mr. Ben Allen, holding his plate for some more minced veal.
“It’s really satisfying, isn’t it?” said Mr. Ben Allen, holding his plate out for more minced veal.
“Oh, very,” replied Bob; “only not quite so much so, as the confidence of patients with a shilling or two to spare would be. This business was capitally described in the advertisement, Ben. It is a practice, a very extensive practice—and that’s all.”
“Oh, absolutely,” replied Bob; “just not quite as much as the confidence of patients who have a couple of extra quid. This business was really well described in the ad, Ben. It’s a practice, a very extensive practice—and that’s all.”
“Bob,” said Mr. Ben Allen, laying down his knife and fork, and fixing his eyes on the visage of his friend: “Bob, I’ll tell you what it is.”
“Bob,” said Mr. Ben Allen, putting down his knife and fork, and locking eyes with his friend: “Bob, I’ll tell you what it is.”
“What is it?” inquired Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“What is it?” asked Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“You must make yourself, with as little delay as possible, master of Arabella’s one thousand pounds.”
“You need to quickly take control of Arabella’s one thousand pounds.”
“Three per cent. consolidated Bank annuities, now standing in her name in the book or books of the Governor and Company of the Bank of England,” added Bob Sawyer, in legal phraseology.
“Three percent consolidated Bank annuities, currently listed in her name in the records of the Governor and Company of the Bank of England,” added Bob Sawyer, using legal language.
“Exactly so,” said Ben. “She has it when she comes of age, or marries. She wants a year of coming of age, and if you plucked up a spirit she needn’t want a month of being married.”
“Exactly,” said Ben. “She gets it when she turns eighteen or gets married. She wants a year after turning eighteen, and if you had a bit of courage, she wouldn’t need to wait a month after getting married.”
“She’s a very charming and delightful creature,” quoth Mr. Robert Sawyer, in reply; “and has only one fault that I know of, Ben. It happens, unfortunately, that that single blemish is a want of taste. She don’t like me.”
“She’s a really charming and delightful person,” said Mr. Robert Sawyer in response; “and she only has one flaw that I know of, Ben. Unfortunately, that single flaw is a lack of taste. She doesn’t like me.”
“It’s my opinion that she don’t know what she does like,” said Mr. Ben Allen, contemptuously.
“It’s my opinion that she doesn’t know what she likes,” said Mr. Ben Allen, contemptuously.
“Perhaps not,” remarked Mr. Bob Sawyer. “But it’s my opinion that she does know what she doesn’t like, and that’s of more importance.”
“Maybe not,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer. “But I believe she knows what she doesn’t like, and that’s what really matters.”
“I wish,” said Mr. Ben Allen, setting his teeth together, and speaking more like a savage warrior who fed on raw wolf’s flesh which he carved with his fingers, than a peaceable young gentleman who ate minced veal with a knife and fork, “I wish I knew whether any rascal really has been tampering with her, and attempting to engage her affections. I think I should assassinate him, Bob.”
“I wish,” said Mr. Ben Allen, gritting his teeth and speaking more like a fierce warrior who feasts on raw wolf meat and carves it with his fingers than a calm young man who eats minced veal with a knife and fork, “I wish I knew if some jerk has really been messing with her and trying to win her over. I think I’d end him, Bob.”
“I’d put a bullet in him, if I found him out,” said Mr. Sawyer,[307] stopping in the course of a long draught of beer, and looking malignantly out of the porter pot. “If that didn’t do his business, I’d extract it afterwards, and kill him that way.”
“I’d shoot him if I found him,” Mr. Sawyer said,[307] pausing mid-sip from his beer and staring angrily out of the pint glass. “If that didn’t finish him off, I’d figure out another way to take him down.”
Mr. Benjamin Allen gazed abstractedly on his friend for some minutes in silence, and then said:
Mr. Benjamin Allen stared thoughtfully at his friend for a few minutes in silence, and then said:
“You have never proposed to her, point-blank, Bob?”
"You've never just come out and asked her, straight up, Bob?"
“No. Because I saw it would be of no use,” replied Mr. Robert Sawyer.
“No. Because I saw it wouldn't be any good,” replied Mr. Robert Sawyer.
“You shall do it, before you are twenty-four hours older,” retorted Ben, with desperate calmness. “She shall have you, or I’ll know the reason why. I’ll exert my authority.”
“You have to do it before you’re twenty-four hours older,” Ben replied, with a calm desperation. “She will have you, or I’ll find out why not. I’m going to use my authority.”
“Well,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, “we shall see.”
“Well,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, “we'll see.”
“We shall see, my friend,” replied Mr. Ben Allen fiercely. He paused for a few seconds, and added in a voice broken by emotion, “You have loved her from a child, my friend. You loved her when we were boys at school together, and, even then, she was wayward, and slighted your young feelings. Do you recollect, with all the eagerness of a child’s love, one day pressing upon her acceptance two small caraway-seed biscuits and one sweet apple, neatly folded into a circular parcel with the leaf of a copybook?”
“We will see, my friend,” Mr. Ben Allen replied fiercely. He paused for a few seconds and added, his voice filled with emotion, “You’ve loved her since you were a child, my friend. You loved her when we were boys in school together, and even then, she was unpredictable and overlooked your young feelings. Do you remember, with all the eagerness of a child's love, that one day you pressed two small caraway seed biscuits and one sweet apple upon her, neatly wrapped in a circular parcel with the leaf of a notebook?”
“I do,” replied Bob Sawyer.
"I do," said Bob Sawyer.
“She slighted that, I think?” said Ben Allen.
"She dismissed that, I think?" said Ben Allen.
“She did,” rejoined Bob. “She said I had kept the parcel so long in the pockets of my corduroys that the apple was unpleasantly warm.”
“She did,” replied Bob. “She said I had kept the package in the pockets of my corduroys for so long that the apple was uncomfortably warm.”
“I remember,” said Mr. Allen, gloomily. “Upon which we ate it ourselves, in alternate bites.”
“I remember,” Mr. Allen said, looking gloomy. “We took turns eating it ourselves, one bite at a time.”
Bob Sawyer intimated his recollection of the circumstance last alluded to, by a melancholy frown; and the two friends remained for some time absorbed, each in his own meditations.
Bob Sawyer hinted at his memory of the situation mentioned earlier with a sad frown, and the two friends stayed quiet for a while, each lost in their own thoughts.
While these observations were being exchanged between Mr. Bob Sawyer and Mr. Benjamin Allen; and while the boy in the grey livery, marvelling at the unwonted prolongation of the dinner, cast an anxious look, from time to time, towards the glass door, distracted by inward misgivings regarding the amount of minced veal which would be ultimately reserved for his individual cravings; there rolled soberly on through the streets of Bristol, a private fly,[308] painted of a sad green colour, drawn by a chubby sort of brown horse, and driven by a surly-looking man with his legs dressed like the legs of a groom, and his body attired in the coat of a coachman. Such appearances are common to many vehicles belonging to, and maintained by, old ladies of economic habits; and in this vehicle sat an old lady who was its mistress and proprietor.
While Mr. Bob Sawyer and Mr. Benjamin Allen were having their conversation, the boy in the grey uniform, puzzled by the unusually long dinner, occasionally glanced anxiously at the glass door, worried about how much minced veal would be left for him. Meanwhile, a private carriage rolled steadily through the streets of Bristol, painted a dull green, pulled by a plump brown horse, and driven by a grumpy-looking man who wore trousers like a groom and a coat like a coachman. This kind of appearance is typical for many vehicles owned and maintained by frugal old ladies, and in this one sat an elderly lady who was its owner.
“Martin!” said the old lady, calling to the surly man, out of the front window.
“Martin!” the old lady called to the grumpy man from the front window.
“Well?” said the surly man, touching his hat to the old lady.
“Well?” said the grumpy man, tipping his hat to the elderly lady.
“Mr. Sawyer’s,” said the old lady.
“Mr. Sawyer's,” said the old lady.
“I was going there,” said the surly man.
“I was on my way there,” said the grumpy man.
The old lady nodded the satisfaction which this proof of the surly man’s foresight imparted to her feelings; and the surly man giving a smart lash to the chubby horse, they all repaired to Mr. Bob Sawyer’s together.
The old lady nodded in satisfaction at the evidence of the grumpy man’s foresight; and the grumpy man gave a sharp crack of the whip to the chubby horse, and they all headed to Mr. Bob Sawyer’s together.
“Martin!” said the old lady, when the fly stopped at the door of Mr. Robert Sawyer late Nockemorf.
“Martin!” said the old lady when the fly stopped at the door of Mr. Robert Sawyer late Nockemorf.
“Well?” said Martin.
"Well?" Martin asked.
“Ask the lad to step out and mind the horse.”
“Ask the kid to step out and watch the horse.”
“I’m going to mind the horse myself,” said Martin, laying his whip on the roof of the fly.
“I’m going to take care of the horse myself,” said Martin, putting his whip on the roof of the carriage.
“I can’t permit it on any account,” said the old lady; “your testimony will be very important, and I must take you into the house with me. You must not stir from my side during the whole interview. Do you hear?”
“I can't allow that at all,” said the old lady. “Your testimony is really important, and I need to take you into the house with me. You must stay by my side for the entire interview. Do you understand?”
“I hear,” replied Martin.
"I hear you," replied Martin.
“Well; what are you stopping for?”
“Well, what are you stopping for?”
“Nothing,” replied Martin. So saying, the surly man leisurely descended from the wheel, on which he had been poising himself on the tips of the toes of his right foot, and having summoned the boy in the grey livery, opened the coach-door, flung down the steps, and thrusting in a hand enveloped in a dark wash-leather glove, pulled out the old lady with as much concern in his manner as if she were a bandbox.
“Nothing,” Martin replied. With that, the grumpy man slowly got down from the wheel, where he had been balancing on the tips of his right toes. He called over the boy in the grey uniform, opened the coach door, dropped down the steps, and reaching in with a hand covered in a dark leather glove, pulled out the old lady with as much care as if she were just a box.
“Dear me!” exclaimed the old lady. “I am so flurried, now I have got here, Martin, that I’m all in a tremble.”
“Goodness!” exclaimed the old lady. “I’m so flustered now that I’m here, Martin, that I’m shaking all over.”
Mr. Martin coughed behind the dark wash-leather glove, but[309] expressed no sympathy; so the old lady, composing herself, trotted up Mr. Bob Sawyer’s steps, and Mr. Martin followed. Immediately on the old lady’s entering the shop, Mr. Benjamin Allen and Mr. Bob Sawyer, who had been putting the spirits and water out of sight, and upsetting nauseous drugs to take off the smell of the tobacco-smoke, issued hastily forth in a transport of pleasure and affection.
Mr. Martin cleared his throat behind the dark leather glove, but[309] didn’t show any sympathy; so the old lady, gathering herself, walked up Mr. Bob Sawyer’s steps, and Mr. Martin followed. As soon as the old lady entered the shop, Mr. Benjamin Allen and Mr. Bob Sawyer, who had been hiding the alcohol and water, and trying to mask the smell of the tobacco smoke by overturning some unpleasant drugs, hurried out in a burst of joy and affection.
“My dear aunt,” exclaimed Mr. Ben Allen, “how kind of you to look in upon us! Mr. Sawyer, aunt; my friend Mr. Bob Sawyer whom I have spoken to you about, regarding—you know, aunt.” And here Mr. Ben Allen, who was not at the moment extraordinarily sober, added the word “Arabella,” in what was meant to be a whisper, but which was an especially audible and distinct tone of speech, which nobody could avoid hearing, if anybody were so disposed.
“My dear aunt,” exclaimed Mr. Ben Allen, “how nice of you to visit us! Mr. Sawyer, aunt; my friend Mr. Bob Sawyer, whom I’ve told you about, regarding—you know, aunt.” And here Mr. Ben Allen, who wasn’t exactly sober at the moment, added the word “Arabella” in what was meant to be a whisper, but it came out in a particularly loud and clear tone that no one could miss, if anyone was inclined to listen.
“My dear Benjamin,” said the old lady, struggling with a great shortness of breath, and trembling from head to foot: “don’t be alarmed, my dear, but I think I had better speak to Mr. Sawyer alone for a moment. Only for one moment.”
“My dear Benjamin,” said the old lady, struggling to breathe and shaking all over, “don’t worry, my dear, but I think it's best if I speak to Mr. Sawyer alone for just a moment. Just a moment.”
“Bob,” said Mr. Allen, “will you take my aunt into the surgery?”
“Bob,” Mr. Allen said, “can you take my aunt into the exam room?”
“Certainly,” responded Bob, in a most professional voice. “Step this way, my dear ma’am. Don’t be frightened, ma’am. We shall be able to set you to rights in a very short time, I have no doubt, ma’am. Here, my dear ma’am. Now then!” With this, Mr. Bob Sawyer, having handed the old lady to a chair, shut the door, drew another chair close to her, and waited to hear detailed the symptoms of some disorder from which he saw in perspective a long train of profits and advantages.
“Of course,” Bob said in a very professional tone. “Please, come this way, ma’am. There's no need to be scared, ma’am. We’ll have you sorted out in no time, I’m sure, ma’am. Here you go, ma’am. Now then!” With that, Mr. Bob Sawyer helped the old lady into a chair, closed the door, pulled another chair close to her, and waited to hear all about the symptoms of whatever was bothering her, envisioning a long line of profits and benefits to come.
The first thing the old lady did, was to shake her head a great many times and begin to cry.
The first thing the old lady did was shake her head several times and start to cry.
“Nervous,” said Bob Sawyer, complacently. “Camphor-julep and water three times a day, and composing draught at night.”
“Nervous,” said Bob Sawyer, relaxed. “Camphor julep and water three times a day, and a calming drink at night.”
“I don’t know how to begin, Mr. Sawyer,” said the old lady. “It is so very painful and distressing.”
“I don’t know how to start, Mr. Sawyer,” the old lady said. “It’s just so painful and upsetting.”
“You need not begin, ma’am,” rejoined Mr. Bob Sawyer. “I can anticipate all you would say. The head is in fault.”
“You don’t need to start, ma’am,” replied Mr. Bob Sawyer. “I can guess everything you would say. The problem is with the head.”
“I should be very sorry to think it was the heart,” said the old lady, with a slight groan.
“I would be really upset to think it was the heart,” said the old lady, with a slight groan.
“Not the slightest danger of that, ma’am,” replied Bob Sawyer. “The stomach is the primary cause.”
"Not a chance of that, ma'am," Bob Sawyer replied. "The stomach is the main issue."
“Mr. Sawyer!” exclaimed the old lady, starting.
“Mr. Sawyer!” the old lady exclaimed, surprised.
“Not the least doubt of it, ma’am,” rejoined Bob, looking wondrous wise. “Medicine, in time, my dear ma’am, would have prevented it all.”
“Absolutely no doubt about it, ma’am,” Bob replied, looking very wise. “Medicine, eventually, my dear ma’am, would have prevented all of this.”
“Mr. Sawyer,” said the old lady, more flurried than before, “this conduct is either great impertinence to one in my situation sir, or it arises from your not understanding the object of my visit. If it had been in the power of medicine, or any foresight I could have used, to prevent what has occurred, I should certainly have done so. I had better see my nephew at once,” said the old lady, twirling her reticule indignantly, and rising as she spoke.
“Mr. Sawyer,” said the old lady, more flustered than before, “this behavior is either a huge disrespect to someone in my position, or it shows that you don’t understand the purpose of my visit. If it had been possible for medicine or any insight I might have had to prevent what happened, I definitely would have done so. I should go see my nephew right away,” said the old lady, angrily twirling her purse and getting up as she spoke.
“Stop a moment, ma’am,” said Bob Sawyer; “I’m afraid I have not understood you. What is the matter, ma’am?”
“Wait a second, ma’am,” said Bob Sawyer; “I’m afraid I haven’t understood you. What is the problem, ma’am?”
“My niece, Mr. Sawyer,” said the old lady: “your friend’s sister.”
“My niece, Mr. Sawyer,” said the old lady, “your friend’s sister.”
“Yes, ma’am,” said Bob, all impatience; for the old lady, although much agitated, spoke with the most tantalising deliberation, as old ladies often do. “Yes, ma’am.”
“Yes, ma’am,” said Bob, feeling impatient; because the old lady, despite clearly being upset, spoke with the most annoying calmness, which is typical of old ladies. “Yes, ma’am.”
“Left my home, Mr. Sawyer, three days ago, on a pretended visit to my sister, another aunt of hers, who keeps the large boarding-school just beyond the third mile-stone where there is a very large laburnum tree and an oak gate,” said the old lady, stopping in this place to dry her eyes.
“Left my home, Mr. Sawyer, three days ago, on a fake visit to my sister, another aunt of hers, who runs the big boarding school just past the third mile marker where there’s a huge laburnum tree and an oak gate,” said the old lady, pausing here to dry her eyes.
“Oh, devil take the laburnum tree! ma’am,” said Bob, quite forgetting his professional dignity in his anxiety. “Get on a little faster; put a little more steam on, ma’am, pray.”
“Oh, to heck with the laburnum tree! Ma’am,” said Bob, totally losing his professional composure in his worry. “Can you please go a bit faster? Put a little more steam on, ma’am.”
“This morning,” said the old lady, slowly, “this morning she——”
“This morning,” said the old lady, slowly, “this morning she——”
“She came back, ma’am, I suppose,” said Bob, with great animation. “Did she come back?”
“She came back, ma’am, I guess,” said Bob, excitedly. “Did she come back?”
“No, she did not; she wrote,” replied the old lady.
“No, she didn’t; she wrote,” replied the old lady.
“What did she say?” inquired Bob, eagerly.
“What did she say?” Bob asked eagerly.
“She said, Mr. Sawyer,” replied the old lady,—“and it is this I[311] want you to prepare Benjamin’s mind for, gently and by degrees; she said that she was—I have got the letter in my pocket, Mr. Sawyer, but my glasses are in the carriage, and I should only waste your time if I attempted to point out the passage to you, without them; she said, in short, Mr. Sawyer, that she was married.”
“She said, Mr. Sawyer,” replied the old lady, “and this is what I [311] want you to prepare Benjamin for, gently and gradually; she mentioned that she was—I have the letter in my pocket, Mr. Sawyer, but my glasses are in the carriage, and I would just waste your time if I tried to point out the passage to you without them; she said, in short, Mr. Sawyer, that she was married.”
“What!” said, or rather shouted, Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“Wait, what?!” shouted Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“Married,” repeated the old lady.
"Married," repeated the elderly woman.
Mr. Bob Sawyer stopped to hear no more; but darting from the surgery into the outer shop, cried in a stentorian voice, “Ben, my boy, she’s bolted!”
Mr. Bob Sawyer stopped listening; instead, he rushed from the surgery into the outer shop and shouted in a loud voice, “Ben, my boy, she’s gone!”
Mr. Ben Allen, who had been slumbering behind the counter, with his head half a foot or so below his knees, no sooner heard this appalling communication, than he made a precipitate rush at Mr. Martin, and, twisting his hand in the neckcloth of that taciturn servitor, expressed an intention of choking him where he stood. This intention, with a promptitude often the effect of desperation, he at once commenced carrying into execution, with much vigour and surgical skill.
Mr. Ben Allen, who had been dozing behind the counter with his head resting low, immediately sprang into action upon hearing this shocking news. He rushed at Mr. Martin, grabbed the neck of his shirt, and acted like he wanted to choke him right then and there. With a speed often driven by desperation, he aggressively tried to put this plan into action, using a surprising amount of strength and precision.
Mr. Martin, who was a man of few words and possessed but little power of eloquence or persuasion, submitted to this operation with a very calm and agreeable expression of countenance, for some seconds; finding, however, that it threatened speedily to lead to a result, which would place it beyond his power to claim any wages, board or otherwise, in all time to come, he muttered an inarticulate remonstrance and felled Mr. Benjamin Allen to the ground. As that gentleman had his hands entangled in his cravat, he had no alternative but to follow him to the floor. There they both lay struggling, when the shop door opened, and the party was increased by the arrival of two most unexpected visitors; to wit, Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Samuel Weller.
Mr. Martin, a man of few words and not very skilled at persuasion, faced this situation with a calm and pleasant expression for a few seconds. However, realizing that it was quickly leading to a point where he wouldn't be able to receive any payment, food, or anything else in the future, he muttered a half-hearted protest and knocked Mr. Benjamin Allen to the ground. Since Mr. Allen had his hands caught in his cravat, he had no choice but to go down with him. They both lay there struggling when the shop door opened, and two unexpected visitors walked in: Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Samuel Weller.
The impression at once produced on Mr. Weller’s mind by what he saw, was, that Mr. Martin was hired by the establishment of Sawyer late Nockemorf, to take strong medicine, or to go into fits and be experimentalised upon, or to swallow poison now and then with the view of testing the efficacy of some new antidotes, or to do something or other to promote the great science of medicine, and gratify the ardent spirit of inquiry burning in the bosoms of its two[312] young professors. So without presuming to interfere, Sam stood perfectly still, and looked on, as if he were mightily interested in the result of the then pending experiment. Not so Mr. Pickwick. He at once threw himself on the astonished combatants, with his accustomed energy, and loudly called upon the bystanders to interpose.
The impression immediately formed in Mr. Weller’s mind by what he saw was that Mr. Martin was hired by the late Nockemorf's establishment to take strong medicine, have fits for experimentation, or occasionally swallow poison to test new antidotes, or do something to advance the great field of medicine and satisfy the eager curiosity of its two young professors. So, without attempting to interfere, Sam stood perfectly still, observing as if he were really interested in the outcome of the current experiment. Not so with Mr. Pickwick. He quickly jumped into the fray with his usual energy and loudly called on the bystanders to step in.
This roused Mr. Bob Sawyer, who had been hitherto quite paralysed by the frenzy of his companion. With that gentleman’s assistance, Mr. Pickwick raised Ben Allen to his feet. Mr. Martin, finding himself alone on the floor, got up, and looked about him.
This woke Mr. Bob Sawyer, who had been completely frozen by his friend's excitement. With that guy's help, Mr. Pickwick helped Ben Allen to his feet. Mr. Martin, realizing he was alone on the floor, stood up and looked around.
“Mr. Allen,” said Mr. Pickwick, “what is the matter, sir?”
“Mr. Allen,” Mr. Pickwick said, “what’s wrong, sir?”
“Never mind, sir!” replied Mr. Allen, with haughty defiance.
“Never mind, sir!” replied Mr. Allen, with arrogant defiance.
“What is it?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, looking at Bob Sawyer. “Is he unwell?”
“What is it?” Mr. Pickwick asked, looking at Bob Sawyer. “Is he sick?”
Before Bob could reply, Mr. Ben Allen seized Mr. Pickwick by the hand, and murmured in sorrowful accents, “My sister, my dear sir; my sister.”
Before Bob could reply, Mr. Ben Allen grabbed Mr. Pickwick by the hand and said in a sad voice, “My sister, my dear sir; my sister.”
“Oh, is that all?” said Mr. Pickwick. “We shall easily arrange that matter, I hope. Your sister is safe and well, and I am here, my dear sir, to——”
“Oh, is that it?” Mr. Pickwick said. “I hope we can sort that out easily. Your sister is safe and sound, and I am here, my dear sir, to
“Sorry to do anythin’ as may cause an interruption to such wery pleasant proceedin’s, as the king said ven he dissolved the parliament,” interposed Mr. Weller, who had been peeping through the glass door; “but there’s another experiment here, sir. Here’s a wenerable old lady a lyin’ on the carpet waiting for dissection, or galwinism, or some other rewivin’ and scientific inwention.”
“Sorry to interrupt such a lovely gathering, as the king mentioned when he dissolved Parliament,” interjected Mr. Weller, who had been peeking through the glass door. “But there’s another experiment going on here, sir. Here’s a venerable old lady lying on the carpet waiting for dissection, or galvanism, or some other reviving scientific invention.”
“I forgot,” exclaimed Mr. Ben Allen. “It is my aunt.”
“I forgot,” said Mr. Ben Allen. “It’s my aunt.”
“Dear me!” said Mr. Pickwick. “Poor lady! Gently, Sam, gently.”
“Goodness!” said Mr. Pickwick. “Poor lady! Easy there, Sam, easy.”
“Strange sitivation for one o’ the family,” observed Sam Weller, hoisting the aunt into a chair. “Now, depitty Sawbones, bring out the wollatilly!”
“Strange situation for one of the family,” said Sam Weller, lifting the aunt into a chair. “Now, Deputy Sawbones, bring out the wallatilly!”
The latter observation was addressed to the boy in grey, who, having handed over the fly to the care of the street-keeper, had come back to see what all the noise was about. Between the boy in grey, and Mr. Bob Sawyer, and Mr. Benjamin Allen (who having frightened his aunt into a fainting fit, was affectionately solicitous[313] for her recovery), the old lady was, at length, restored to consciousness; then Mr. Ben Allen, turning with a puzzled countenance to Mr. Pickwick, asked him what he was about to say, when he had been so alarmingly interrupted.
The latter observation was directed at the boy in grey, who, after handing the fly over to the street-keeper, had returned to see what all the fuss was about. Between the boy in grey, Mr. Bob Sawyer, and Mr. Benjamin Allen (who had scared his aunt into fainting and was now genuinely concerned for her recovery), the old lady was finally brought back to consciousness. Then Mr. Ben Allen, looking confused, turned to Mr. Pickwick and asked what he was going to say before he was so dramatically interrupted.
“We are all friends here, I presume?” said Mr. Pickwick, clearing his voice, and looking towards the man of few words with the surly countenance who drove the fly with the chubby horse.
“We're all friends here, right?” said Mr. Pickwick, clearing his throat and glancing at the quiet man with the grumpy face who was driving the cab with the plump horse.
This reminded Mr. Bob Sawyer that the boy in grey was looking on, with eyes wide open, and greedy ears. The incipient chemist having been lifted up by his coat collar, and dropped outside the door, Bob Sawyer assured Mr. Pickwick that he might speak without reserve.
This reminded Mr. Bob Sawyer that the boy in gray was watching, with wide eyes and eager ears. The aspiring chemist had been grabbed by his coat collar and tossed outside the door; Bob Sawyer assured Mr. Pickwick that he could speak freely.
“Your sister, my dear sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, turning to Benjamin Allen, “is in London; well and happy.”
“Your sister, my dear sir,” Mr. Pickwick said, turning to Benjamin Allen, “is in London; safe and happy.”
“Her happiness is no object to me, sir,” said Mr. Benjamin Allen, with a flourish of the hand.
“Her happiness doesn’t matter to me, sir,” said Mr. Benjamin Allen, waving his hand dramatically.
“Her husband is an object to me, sir,” said Bob Sawyer. “He shall be an object to me sir, at twelve paces, and a very pretty object I’ll make of him, sir—a mean-spirited scoundrel!” This, as it stood, was a very pretty denunciation, and magnanimous withal; but Mr. Bob Sawyer rather weakened its effect, by winding up with some general observations concerning the punching of heads and knocking out of eyes, which were commonplace by comparison.
“Her husband is nothing but an object to me, sir,” said Bob Sawyer. “He’s going to be an object to me at twelve paces, and I’ll make him a very fine one, sir—a contemptible scoundrel!” As it was, this was a pretty strong condemnation, and generous too; but Mr. Bob Sawyer somewhat diluted its impact by finishing with some generic comments about punching heads and knocking out eyes, which were quite ordinary in comparison.
“Stay, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick; “before you apply those epithets to the gentleman in question, consider, dispassionately, the extent of his fault, and above all remember that he is a friend of mine.”
“Hold on, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick; “before you use those labels on the gentleman we're talking about, think about the seriousness of his mistake, and most importantly, keep in mind that he is a friend of mine.”
“What!” said Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“What!” exclaimed Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“His name!” cried Ben Allen. “His name!”
“His name!” shouted Ben Allen. “His name!”
“Mr. Nathaniel Winkle,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Mr. Nathaniel Winkle,” said Mr. Pickwick.
Mr. Benjamin Allen deliberately crushed his spectacles beneath the heel of his boot, and having picked up the pieces, and put them into three separate pockets, folded his arms, bit his lips, and looked in a threatening manner at the bland features of Mr. Pickwick.
Mr. Benjamin Allen intentionally smashed his glasses under the heel of his boot, and after picking up the pieces and putting them into three different pockets, he folded his arms, bit his lips, and glared menacingly at the calm face of Mr. Pickwick.
“Then it’s you, is it, sir, who have encouraged and brought about this match?” inquired Mr. Benjamin Allen at length.
“Then it’s you, is it, sir, who have encouraged and brought about this match?” Mr. Benjamin Allen asked after a while.
“And it’s this gentleman’s servant, I suppose,” interrupted the old lady, “who has been skulking about my house, and endeavouring to entrap my servants to conspire against their mistress. Martin!”
“And it’s this gentleman’s servant, I assume,” interrupted the old lady, “who has been sneaking around my house, trying to get my servants to plot against their mistress. Martin!”
“Well?” said the surly man, coming forward.
“Well?” said the grumpy man, stepping closer.
“Is that the young man you saw in the lane, whom you told me about, this morning?”
“Is that the young guy you saw in the lane, the one you mentioned to me this morning?”
Mr. Martin, who, as it has already appeared, was a man of few words, looked at Sam Weller, nodded his head, and growled forth, “That’s the man!” Mr. Weller, who was never proud, gave a smile of friendly recognition as his eyes encountered those of the surly groom, and admitted, in courteous terms, that he had “knowed him afore.”
Mr. Martin, who, as mentioned before, was a man of few words, looked at Sam Weller, nodded his head, and grumbled, “That’s the guy!” Mr. Weller, who was never proud, smiled back in friendly recognition when his eyes met those of the grumpy groom, and politely stated that he had “known him before.”
“And this is the faithful creature,” exclaimed Mr. Ben Allen, “whom I had nearly suffocated! Mr. Pickwick, how dare you allow your fellow to be employed in the abduction of my sister? I demand that you explain this matter, sir.”
“And this is the loyal animal,” shouted Mr. Ben Allen, “whom I nearly choked! Mr. Pickwick, how could you let your guy be involved in the kidnapping of my sister? I insist that you explain this situation, sir.”
“Explain it, sir!” cried Mr. Bob Sawyer, fiercely.
“Explain it, sir!” shouted Mr. Bob Sawyer, angrily.
“It’s a conspiracy,” said Ben Allen.
“It’s a conspiracy,” said Ben Allen.
“A regular plant,” added Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“A regular plant,” added Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“A disgraceful imposition,” observed the old lady.
“A shameful imposition,” the old lady remarked.
“Nothing but a do,” remarked Martin.
“Just a quick fix,” Martin said.
“Pray hear me,” urged Mr. Pickwick, as Mr. Ben Allen fell into a chair that patients were bled in, and gave way to his pocket-handkerchief. “I have rendered no assistance in this matter, beyond that of being present at one interview between the young people, which I could not prevent, and from which I conceived my presence would remove any slight colouring of impropriety that it might otherwise have had; this is the whole share I have taken in the transaction, and I had no suspicion that an immediate marriage was even contemplated. Though mind,” added Mr. Pickwick, hastily checking himself, “mind I do not say I should have prevented it, if I had known that it was intended.”
“Please listen to me,” Mr. Pickwick urged as Mr. Ben Allen sank into a chair where patients were bled and wiped his brow with his handkerchief. “I haven’t contributed anything to this situation, aside from being present at one meeting between the young couple, which I couldn’t avoid. I thought my presence might help remove any hint of impropriety that it might have otherwise suggested; that’s the extent of my involvement, and I had no idea that an immediate marriage was even being considered. Although, just to clarify,” Mr. Pickwick added, quickly correcting himself, “I’m not saying I would have stopped it if I had known it was planned.”
“You hear that, all of you; you hear that?” said Mr. Benjamin Allen.
“You hear that, everyone? You hear that?” said Mr. Benjamin Allen.
“I hope they do,” mildly observed Mr. Pickwick, looking round, “and,” added that gentleman: his colour mounting as he spoke: “I hope they hear this, sir, also. That from what has been stated to me, sir, I assert that you were by no means justified in attempting to force your sister’s inclinations as you did, and that you should rather have endeavoured by your kindness and forbearance to have supplied the place of other nearer relations whom she has never known, from a child. As regards my young friend, I must beg to add, that in every point of worldly advantage, he is, at least, on an equal footing with yourself, if not on a much better one, and that unless I hear this question discussed with becoming temper and moderation, I decline hearing any more said upon the subject.”
“I hope they do,” Mr. Pickwick said casually as he looked around, “and,” he added, his face reddening as he spoke, “I hope they hear this, too. Based on what I've been told, I firmly believe that you were not justified in trying to force your sister’s wishes as you did. You should have tried to be kind and patient to take the place of the other close relatives she’s never known since childhood. As for my young friend, I must also say that in terms of practical benefits, he is at least on equal ground with you, if not in a better position. Unless I hear this issue discussed in a proper tone and with moderation, I won’t listen to any more on the topic.”
“I wish to make a wery few remarks in addition to wot has been put forard by the honourable gen’l’m’n as has jist give over,” said Mr. Weller, stepping forth, “which is this here: a indiwidual in company has called me a feller.”
“I’d like to add a few comments to what the honorable gentleman just stated,” said Mr. Weller, stepping forward, “and that is this: someone in the group has called me a guy.”
“That has nothing whatever to do with the matter, Sam,” interposed Mr. Pickwick. “Pray hold your tongue.”
“That has nothing to do with this, Sam,” Mr. Pickwick said. “Please be quiet.”
“I ain’t a goin’ to say nothin’ on that ere pint, sir,” replied Sam, “but merely this here. P’raps that gen’l’m’n may think as there wos a priory ’tachment; but there worn’t nothin’ o’ the sort, for the young lady said, in the wery beginnin’ o’ keepin’ company, that she couldn’t abide him. Nobody’s cut him out, and it ’ud ha’ been jist the wery same for him if the young lady had never seen Mr. Vinkle. That’s wot I wished to say, sir, and I hope I’ve now made that ’ere gen’l’m’n’s mind easy.”
“I’m not going to say anything about that, sir,” replied Sam, “but just this. Maybe that gentleman thinks there was a romantic connection, but there wasn’t anything like that, because the young lady said right from the start of their relationship that she couldn’t stand him. Nobody’s taken his place, and it would have been exactly the same for him if the young lady had never met Mr. Vinkle. That’s what I wanted to say, sir, and I hope I’ve cleared up that gentleman’s mind.”
A short pause followed these consolatory remarks of Mr. Weller. Then Mr. Ben Allen, rising from his chair, protested that he would never see Arabella’s face again: while Mr. Bob Sawyer, despite Sam’s flattering assurance, vowed dreadful vengeance on the happy bridegroom.
A brief pause followed Mr. Weller’s comforting words. Then Mr. Ben Allen, standing up from his chair, declared that he would never see Arabella’s face again; while Mr. Bob Sawyer, despite Sam’s reassuring comments, promised terrible revenge on the joyful bridegroom.
But, just when matters were at their height, and threatening to remain so, Mr. Pickwick found a powerful assistant in the old lady, who, evidently much struck by the mode in which he had advocated her niece’s cause, ventured to approach Mr. Benjamin Allen with a few comforting reflections, of which the chief were, that after all,[316] perhaps, it was well it was no worse; the least said the soonest mended, and upon her word she did not know that it was so very bad after all; what was over couldn’t be begun, and what couldn’t be cured must be endured: with various other assurances of the like novel and strengthening description. To all of these, Mr. Benjamin Allen replied that he meant no disrespect to his aunt, or anybody there, but if it were all the same to them, and they would allow him to have his own way, he would rather have the pleasure of hating his sister till death, and after it.
But just when things seemed to be at their worst and stuck that way, Mr. Pickwick got a strong ally in the old lady, who, clearly impressed by how he had defended her niece, decided to approach Mr. Benjamin Allen with a few comforting thoughts. The key points were that, after all, [316] maybe it was good that things weren’t worse; the less said, the sooner things would improve, and honestly, she didn’t think it was all that bad anyway; what was done was done, and what couldn’t be fixed had to be accepted. She offered various other encouraging reassurances of a similar nature. To all of this, Mr. Benjamin Allen replied that he meant no disrespect to his aunt or anyone else present, but if it was okay with them and they would let him do as he wished, he would prefer to continue hating his sister until death, and even beyond.
At length, when this determination had been announced half a hundred times, the old lady, suddenly bridling up and looking very majestic, wished to know what she had done that no respect was to be paid to her years or station, and that she should be obliged to beg and pray, in that way, of her own nephew, whom she remembered about five-and-twenty years before he was born, and whom she had known personally, when he hadn’t a tooth in his head? To say nothing of her presence on the first occasion of his having his hair cut, and assistance at numerous other times and ceremonies during his babyhood, of sufficient importance to found a claim upon his affection, obedience, and sympathies, for ever.
Eventually, after this decision had been reiterated dozens of times, the old lady suddenly straightened up and looked very impressive. She wanted to know what she had done that warranted no respect for her age or status, and why she had to beg and plead in that manner from her own nephew, whom she remembered from about twenty-five years before he was born, and whom she had personally known when he didn’t have a single tooth in his mouth. Not to mention her presence the first time he had his hair cut and her help during many other important moments and ceremonies in his infancy, which should have earned her a lasting claim on his love, obedience, and sympathy.
While the good lady was bestowing this objurgation on Mr. Ben Allen, Bob Sawyer and Mr. Pickwick had retired in close conversation to the inner room, where Mr. Sawyer was observed to apply himself several times to the mouth of a black bottle, under the influence of which, his features gradually assumed a cheerful, and even jovial expression. And at last he emerged from the room, bottle in hand, and, remarking that he was very sorry to say he had been making a fool of himself, begged to propose the health and happiness of Mr. and Mrs. Winkle, whose felicity, so far from envying, he would be the first to congratulate them upon. Hearing this, Mr. Ben Allen suddenly arose from his chair, and, seizing the black bottle, drank the toast so heartily, that, the liquor being strong, he nearly became as black in the face as the bottle. Finally, the black bottle went round till it was empty, and there was so much shaking of hands and interchanging of compliments, that even the metal-visaged Mr. Martin condescended to smile.
While the good lady was lecturing Mr. Ben Allen, Bob Sawyer and Mr. Pickwick had moved into the inner room for a private chat, where Mr. Sawyer was seen taking swigs from a black bottle. Under its influence, his face gradually took on a cheerful and even jovial look. Eventually, he stepped out of the room, bottle in hand, and, expressing his regret for having been foolish, proposed a toast to the health and happiness of Mr. and Mrs. Winkle, saying that far from being envious, he would be the first to congratulate them. Hearing this, Mr. Ben Allen suddenly got up from his chair, grabbed the black bottle, and drank the toast with such enthusiasm that the strong liquor nearly turned his face as black as the bottle. In the end, the black bottle went around until it was empty, and there was so much handshaking and exchanging of compliments that even the usually stern Mr. Martin cracked a smile.
“And now,” said Bob Sawyer, rubbing his hands, “we’ll have a jolly night.”
“And now,” said Bob Sawyer, rubbing his hands, “we’re going to have a fun night.”
“I am sorry,” said Mr. Pickwick, “that I must return to my inn. I have not been accustomed to fatigue lately, and my journey has tired me exceedingly.”
“I’m sorry,” said Mr. Pickwick, “but I need to go back to my inn. I haven’t been used to exhaustion lately, and my trip has worn me out a lot.”
“You’ll take some tea, Mr. Pickwick?” said the old lady, with irresistible sweetness.
“You’ll have some tea, Mr. Pickwick?” said the old lady, with irresistible sweetness.
“Thank you, I would rather not,” replied that gentleman. The truth is, that the old lady’s evidently increasing admiration was Mr. Pickwick’s principal inducement for going away. He thought of Mrs. Bardell; and every glance of the old lady’s eyes threw him into a cold perspiration.
“Thank you, I’d prefer not to,” replied that gentleman. The truth is, the old lady’s clearly growing admiration was Mr. Pickwick’s main reason for leaving. He thought of Mrs. Bardell, and every look from the old lady made him break out in a cold sweat.
As Mr. Pickwick could by no means be prevailed upon to stay, it was arranged at once, on his own proposition, that Mr. Benjamin Allen should accompany him on his journey to the elder Mr. Winkle’s, and that the coach should be at the door at nine o’clock next morning. He then took his leave, and, followed by Samuel Weller, repaired to the Bush. It is worthy of remark, that Mr. Martin’s face was horribly convulsed as he shook hands with Sam at parting, and that he gave vent to a smile and an oath simultaneously: from which tokens it has been inferred by those who were best acquainted with that gentleman’s peculiarities, that he expressed himself much pleased with Mr. Weller’s society, and requested the honour of his further acquaintance.
As Mr. Pickwick simply couldn’t be convinced to stay, it was quickly arranged, on his suggestion, that Mr. Benjamin Allen would join him on his trip to the elder Mr. Winkle’s, and that the coach would be at the door at nine o’clock the next morning. He then said his goodbyes and, with Samuel Weller following, headed to the Bush. It’s worth noting that Mr. Martin's face was badly contorted as he shook hands with Sam at parting, and he simultaneously managed a smile and an oath: from which it has been inferred by those who knew him best that he was quite pleased with Mr. Weller’s company and wanted to keep in touch.
“Shall I order a private room, sir?” inquired Sam, when they reached the Bush.
“Should I book a private room, sir?” asked Sam when they arrived at the Bush.
“Why, no, Sam,” replied Mr. Pickwick; “as I dined in the coffee-room, and shall go to bed soon, it is hardly worth while. See who there is in the travellers’ room, Sam.”
“Why, no, Sam,” Mr. Pickwick replied, “since I had dinner in the coffee room and will be going to bed soon, it’s not really necessary. Check to see who’s in the travelers’ room, Sam.”
Mr. Weller departed on his errand, and presently returned to say, there was only a gentleman with one eye; and that he and the landlord were drinking a bowl of bishop together.
Mr. Weller left to run his errand and soon came back to say there was just a one-eyed gentleman there, and he and the landlord were sharing a bowl of bishop together.
“I will join them,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“I'll join them,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“He’s a queer customer, the vun-eyed vun, sir,” observed Mr. Weller, as he led the way. “He’s a gammonin’ that ’ere landlord, he is, sir, till he don’t rightly know vether he’s a standing on the soles of his boots or the crown of his hat.”
“He’s a strange guy, the one-eyed fellow, sir,” said Mr. Weller, as he took the lead. “He’s tricking that landlord over there, he is, sir, until he doesn’t even know whether he’s standing on the soles of his boots or the top of his hat.”
The individual to whom this observation referred, was sitting at the upper end of the room when Mr. Pickwick entered, and was smoking a large Dutch pipe, with his eye intently fixed on the round face of the landlord: a jolly-looking old personage, to whom he had recently been relating some tale of wonder, as was testified by sundry disjointed exclamations of, “Well, I wouldn’t have believed it! The strangest thing I ever heard! Couldn’t have supposed it possible!” and other expressions of astonishment which burst spontaneously from his lips, as he returned the fixed gaze of the one-eyed man.
The person this observation was about was sitting at the far end of the room when Mr. Pickwick walked in, smoking a large Dutch pipe and fixating intently on the round face of the landlord, a cheerful-looking old guy. He had recently been sharing some incredible story, as shown by the random exclamations like, “Well, I wouldn’t have believed it! The strangest thing I ever heard! I couldn’t have thought it possible!” and other expressions of surprise that slipped out as he kept his gaze locked on the one-eyed man.
“Servant, sir,” said the one-eyed man to Mr. Pickwick. “Fine night, sir.”
“Servant, sir,” said the one-eyed man to Mr. Pickwick. “Great night, sir.”
“Very much so indeed,” replied Mr. Pickwick, as the waiter placed a small decanter of brandy and some hot water before him.
“Absolutely,” replied Mr. Pickwick, as the waiter set a small decanter of brandy and some hot water in front of him.
While Mr. Pickwick was mixing his brandy and water, the one-eyed man looked round at him earnestly, from time to time, and at length said:
While Mr. Pickwick was mixing his brandy and water, the one-eyed man glanced at him intently now and then, and finally said:
“I think I’ve seen you before.”
“I think I’ve seen you before.”
“I don’t recollect you,” rejoined Mr. Pickwick.
"I don't remember you," replied Mr. Pickwick.
“I daresay not,” said the one-eyed man. “You didn’t know me, but I knew two friends of yours that were stopping at the Peacock at Eatanswill, at the time of the Election.”
“I wouldn't say so,” said the one-eyed man. “You didn't know me, but I knew two of your friends who were staying at the Peacock in Eatanswill during the Election.”
“Oh, indeed!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.
“Oh, definitely!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.
“Yes,” rejoined the one-eyed man. “I mentioned a little circumstance to them about a friend of mine of the name of Tom Smart. Perhaps you have heard them speaking of it.”
“Yes,” replied the one-eyed man. “I told them a little story about a friend of mine named Tom Smart. Maybe you’ve heard them talk about it.”
“Often,” rejoined Mr. Pickwick, smiling. “He was your uncle, I think?”
“Often,” replied Mr. Pickwick, smiling. “He was your uncle, right?”
“No, no; only a friend of my uncle’s,” replied the one-eyed man.
“No, no; just a friend of my uncle’s,” replied the one-eyed man.
“He was a wonderful man, that uncle of yours, though,” remarked the landlord, shaking his head.
"He was a great guy, that uncle of yours, though," the landlord said, shaking his head.
“Well, I think he was, I think I may say he was,” answered the one-eyed man. “I could tell you a story about that same uncle, gentlemen, that would rather surprise you.”
“Well, I think he was, I think I can say he was,” replied the one-eyed man. “I could share a story about that same uncle, gentlemen, that would really surprise you.”
“Could you?” said Mr. Pickwick. “Let us hear it, by all means.”
“Could you?” Mr. Pickwick said. “Please share it with us.”
The one-eyed bagman ladled out a glass of negus from the bowl, and drank it; smoked a long whiff out of the Dutch pipe; and then, calling to Sam Weller, who was lingering near the door, that he needn’t go away, unless he wanted to, because the story was no secret, fixed his eye upon the landlord’s and proceeded, in the words of the next chapter.
The one-eyed bagman poured a glass of negus from the bowl, drank it, took a long drag from the Dutch pipe, and then called to Sam Weller, who was hanging around near the door, telling him he didn’t have to leave if he didn’t want to, because the story wasn’t a secret. He then focused his gaze on the landlord and continued, in the words of the next chapter.
CHAPTER XXI

Containing the Story of the Bagman’s Uncle
Containing the Story of the Bagman’s Uncle

“My uncle, gentlemen,” said the bagman, “was one of the merriest, pleasantest, cleverest fellows that ever lived. I wish you had known him, gentlemen. On second thoughts, gentlemen, I don’t wish you had known him, for if you had, you would have been all, by this time, in the ordinary course of nature, if not dead, at all events so near it, as to have taken to stopping at home and giving up company: which would have deprived me of the inestimable pleasure of addressing you at this moment. Gentlemen, I wish your fathers and mothers had known my uncle. They would have been amazingly fond of him, especially your respectable mothers; I know they would. If any two of his numerous virtues predominated over the many that adorned his character, I should say they were his mixed punch and his after-supper song. Excuse my dwelling on these melancholy reflections of departed worth; you won’t see a man like my uncle every day in the week.
“My” uncle, everyone,” said the bagman, “was one of the happiest, friendliest, smartest guys who ever lived. I wish you had known him, everyone. On second thought, though, I don’t wish you had known him, because if you had, you would all, by now, in the natural order of things, if not be dead, at least be so close to it that you would have started to stay home and avoid socializing: which would have robbed me of the priceless pleasure of speaking to you right now. Everyone, I wish your parents had known my uncle. They would have absolutely adored him, especially your respectable mothers; I know they would. If any two of his many virtues stood out among the countless that made him special, I’d say they were his mixed punch and his after-dinner song. Please excuse me for reflecting on these sad memories of a great man; you don’t come across someone like my uncle every day of the week.”
“I have always considered it a great point in my uncle’s[321] character, gentlemen, that he was the intimate friend and companion of Tom Smart, of the great house of Bilson and Slum, Cateaton Street, City. My uncle collected for Tiggin and Welps, but for a long time he went pretty near the same journey as Tom; and the very first night they met, my uncle took a fancy for Tom, and Tom took a fancy for my uncle. They made a bet of a new hat before they had known each other half an hour, who should brew the best quart of punch and drink it the quickest. My uncle was judged to have won the making, but Tom Smart beat him in the drinking by about half a salt-spoonful. They took another quart a-piece to drink each other’s health in, and were staunch friends ever afterwards. There’s a destiny in these things, gentlemen: we can’t help it.
“I've always thought it was a notable aspect of my uncle’s[321] character, gentlemen, that he was such a close friend and companion of Tom Smart, from the prominent firm of Bilson and Slum on Cateaton Street, City. My uncle worked for Tiggin and Welps, but for a long time, he followed a similar route as Tom; and on the very first night they met, my uncle took a liking to Tom, and Tom liked my uncle back. They made a bet on a new hat before they had even known each other for half an hour, to see who could brew the best quart of punch and drink it the fastest. My uncle was judged to have won in making it, but Tom Smart outdrank him by about half a salt-spoonful. They each took another quart to toast each other’s health, and they remained close friends from then on. There’s a fate in these things, gentlemen: we can’t change it.
“In personal appearance, my uncle was a trifle shorter than the middle size; he was a thought stouter, too, than the ordinary run of people, and perhaps his face might be a shade redder. He had the jolliest face you ever saw, gentlemen: something like Punch, with a handsomer nose and chin; his eyes were always twinkling and sparkling with good humour; and a smile—not one of your unmeaning wooden grins, but a real, merry, hearty, good-tempered smile—was perpetually on his countenance. He was pitched out of his gig once, and knocked, head first, against a mile-stone. There he lay, stunned, and so cut about the face with some gravel which had been heaped up alongside it, that, to use my uncle’s own strong expression, if his mother could have revisited the earth, she wouldn’t have known him. Indeed, when I come to think of the matter, gentlemen, I feel pretty sure she wouldn’t, for she died when my uncle was two years and seven months old, and I think it’s very likely that, even without the gravel, his top-boots would have puzzled the good lady not a little: to say nothing of his jolly red face. However, there he lay, and I have heard my uncle say many a time, that the man said who picked him up that he was smiling as merrily as if he had tumbled out for a treat, and that after they had bled him, the first glimmerings of returning animation were, his jumping up in bed, bursting out into a loud laugh, kissing the young woman who held the basin, and demanding a mutton chop and a pickled walnut. He was very fond of pickled[322] walnuts, gentlemen. He said he always found that, taken without vinegar, they relished the beer.
“In terms of looks, my uncle was a bit shorter than average; he was also a bit stockier than most people, and maybe his face was a little redder. He had the jolliest face you’d ever seen, gentlemen: sort of like Punch, but with a nicer nose and chin; his eyes were always twinkling and sparkling with good humor; and a smile—not one of those meaningless wooden grins, but a real, cheerful, hearty, good-natured smile—was always on his face. He once got thrown out of his gig and hit his head against a milestone. There he lay, stunned, and so scraped up on his face from some gravel piled next to it, that, to use my uncle’s own strong words, if his mother could have come back to earth, she wouldn’t have recognized him. In fact, when I think about it, gentlemen, I’m pretty sure she wouldn’t, because she died when my uncle was two years and seven months old, and I think it’s very likely that, even without the gravel, his top-boots would have confused her quite a bit: not to mention his jolly red face. Anyway, there he lay, and I’ve heard my uncle say many times that the man who picked him up mentioned he was smiling as happily as if he had fallen out for a treat, and that after they bled him, the first signs of him coming back to life were him jumping up in bed, bursting into a loud laugh, kissing the young woman who held the basin, and asking for a mutton chop and a pickled walnut. He really loved pickled walnuts, gentlemen. He said he always found that, eaten without vinegar, they went well with beer.”
“My uncle’s great journey was in the fall of the leaf, at which time he collected debts, and took orders, in the north: going from London to Edinburgh, from Edinburgh to Glasgow, from Glasgow back to Edinburgh, and thence to London by the smack. You are to understand that his second visit to Edinburgh was for his own pleasure. He used to go back for a week, just to look up his old friends; and what with breakfasting with this one, lunching with that, dining with a third, and supping with another, a pretty tight week he used to make of it. I don’t know whether any of you, gentlemen, ever partook of a real, substantial, hospitable Scotch breakfast, and then went to a slight lunch of a bushel of oysters, a dozen or so of bottled ale, and a noggin or two of whisky to close up with. If you ever did, you will agree with me that it requires a pretty strong head to go out to dinner and supper afterwards.
“My uncle’s big journey happened in the fall, during which he collected debts and took orders up north: traveling from London to Edinburgh, from Edinburgh to Glasgow, back to Edinburgh, and then to London by ship. You should know that his second visit to Edinburgh was for his own enjoyment. He would go back for a week just to catch up with his old friends; between having breakfast with one, lunch with another, dinner with a third, and supper with yet another, he had quite a packed week. I don’t know if any of you gentlemen have ever experienced a real, hearty, welcoming Scottish breakfast and then had a light lunch of a bushel of oysters, a dozen or so bottles of ale, and a noggin or two of whisky to finish off. If you have, you’ll agree it takes a strong stomach to go out for dinner and supper afterward.”
“But, bless your hearts and eyebrows, all this sort of thing was nothing to my uncle! He was so well seasoned that it was mere child’s play. I have heard him say that he could see the Dundee people out, any day, and walk home afterwards without staggering; and yet the Dundee people have as strong heads and as strong punch, gentleman, as you are likely to meet with, between the poles. I have heard of a Glasgow man and a Dundee man drinking against each other for fifteen hours at a sitting. They were both suffocated, as nearly as could be ascertained, at the same moment, but with this trifling exception, gentlemen, they were not a bit the worse for it.
“But, bless your hearts and eyebrows, all this kind of thing was nothing to my uncle! He was so well-seasoned that it was just child’s play. I’ve heard him say that he could see the Dundee folks out any day and walk home afterward without staggering; and yet the Dundee people have as strong heads and as strong drinks, my friends, as you’re likely to find anywhere. I’ve heard of a Glasgow guy and a Dundee guy drinking against each other for fifteen hours straight. They were both nearly suffocated at the same moment, as far as anyone could tell, but aside from that minor detail, gentlemen, they weren’t any worse for wear at all.”
“One night, within four-and-twenty hours of the time when he had settled to take shipping for London, my uncle supped at the house of a very old friend of his, a Bailie Mac something and four syllables after it, who lived in the old town of Edinburgh. There were the bailie’s wife, and the bailie’s three daughters, and the bailie’s grown-up son, and three or four stout, bushy eye-browed, canny old Scotch fellows, that the bailie had got together to do honour to my uncle, and help to make merry. It was a glorious supper. There were kippered salmon, and Finnan[323] haddocks, and a lamb’s head, and a haggis—a celebrated Scotch dish, gentlemen, which my uncle used to say always looked to him, when it came to the table, very much like a cupid’s stomach—and a great many other things besides, that I forget the names of, but very good things notwithstanding. The lassies were pretty and agreeable; the bailie’s wife was one of the best creatures that ever lived; and my uncle was in thoroughly good cue. The consequence of which was, that the young ladies tittered and giggled, and the old lady laughed out loud, and the bailie and the other old fellows roared till they were red in the face, the whole mortal time. I don’t quite recollect how many tumblers of whisky toddy each man drank after supper; but this I know, that about one o’clock in the morning, the bailie’s grown-up son became insensible while attempting the first verse of ‘Willie brewed a peak o’ maut;’ and he having been, for half an hour before, the only other man visible above the mahogany, it occurred to my uncle that it was almost time to think about going: especially as drinking had set in at seven o’clock: in order that he might get home at a decent hour. But, thinking it might not be quite polite to go just then, my uncle voted himself into the chair, mixed another glass, rose to propose his own health, addressed himself in a neat and complimentary speech, and drank the toast with great enthusiasm. Still nobody woke; so my uncle took a little drop more—neat this time, to prevent the toddy from disagreeing with him—and, laying violent hands on his hat, sallied forth into the street.
“One night, within twenty-four hours of when he decided to take a ship to London, my uncle had dinner at the house of an old friend, a Bailie Mac something with four syllables, who lived in the old town of Edinburgh. There were the bailie’s wife, his three daughters, his grown-up son, and three or four stout, bushy-browed, shrewd old Scottish men that the bailie had gathered to honor my uncle and have a good time. It was a fantastic dinner. There was kippered salmon, Finnan haddocks, a lamb’s head, and haggis—a famous Scottish dish, gentlemen, which my uncle used to say always looked to him, when it was served, very much like a cupid’s stomach—and many other good things whose names I forget but were still very enjoyable. The young ladies were pretty and pleasant; the bailie’s wife was one of the sweetest people you could meet; and my uncle was in great spirits. The result was that the young ladies giggled and laughed, the old lady chuckled loudly, and the bailie and the other old men roared with laughter until they turned red in the face the entire time. I don’t quite remember how many glasses of whisky toddy each man drank after dinner; but I do know that around one o'clock in the morning, the bailie’s grown-up son passed out while attempting the first verse of ‘Willie brewed a peak o’ maut;’ and since he had been, for half an hour before, the only other man visible above the table, it crossed my uncle's mind that it was about time to leave: especially since the drinking had started at seven o’clock, so he could get home at a decent hour. But, thinking it might not be very polite to leave just then, my uncle sat himself in a chair, mixed another drink, stood up to toast his own health, gave a neat and complimentary speech, and drank the toast with great enthusiasm. Still, no one woke up; so my uncle took a little more—neat this time, to keep the toddy from disagreeing with him—and, grabbing his hat, stepped out into the street.”
“It was a wild, gusty night when my uncle closed the bailie’s door, and settling his hat firmly on his head to prevent the wind from taking it, thrust his hands into his pockets, and looking upward, took a short survey of the state of the weather. The clouds were drifting over the moon at their giddiest speed: at one time wholly obscuring her: at another, suffering her to burst forth in full splendour and shed her light on all the subjects around: anon, driving over her again, with increased velocity, and shrouding everything in darkness. ‘Really, this won’t do,’ said my uncle, addressing himself to the weather, as if he felt himself personally offended. ‘This is not at all the kind of thing for my voyage. It will not do, at any price,’ said my uncle very impressively. Having[324] repeated this, several times, he recovered his balance with some difficulty—for he was rather giddy with looking up into the sky so long—and walked merrily on.
“It was a wild, gusty night when my uncle closed the bailie’s door, settling his hat firmly on his head to keep the wind from blowing it off, shoved his hands into his pockets, and looked up to check the weather. The clouds were racing across the moon at a dizzying speed: sometimes completely covering it, and other times allowing it to shine brilliantly and illuminate everything around; then they would swoop back over it again, moving even faster, plunging everything into darkness. ‘This is unacceptable,’ my uncle said, addressing the weather as if it had personally wronged him. ‘This isn’t at all suitable for my trip. It just won’t do, period,’ my uncle added very emphatically. After repeating this several times, he managed to regain his balance with some difficulty—he was a bit dizzy from staring up at the sky for so long—and walked on cheerfully.
“The bailie’s house was in the Canongate, and my uncle was going to the other end of Leith Walk, rather better than a mile’s journey. On either side of him, there shot up against the dark sky, tall, gaunt, straggling houses, with time-stained fronts, and windows that seemed to have shared the lot of eyes in mortals, and to have grown dim and sunken with age. Six, seven, eight storeys high, were the houses; storey piled above storey, as the children build with cards—throwing their dark shadows over the roughly paved road, and making the dark night darker. A few oil lamps were scattered at long distances, but they only served to mark the dirty entrance to some narrow close, or to show where a common stair communicated, by steep and intricate windings, with the various flats above. Glancing at all these things with the air of a man who had seen them too often before, to think them worthy of much notice now, my uncle walked up the middle of the street, with a thumb in each waistcoat pocket, indulging from time to time in various snatches of song, chanted forth with such good will and spirit, that the quiet honest folk started from their first sleep and lay trembling in bed till the sound died away in the distance; when, satisfying themselves that it was only some drunken ne’er-do-weel finding his way home, they covered themselves up warm and fell asleep again.
The bailie's house was in the Canongate, and my uncle was heading to the far end of Leith Walk, which was a bit more than a mile away. On either side of him, tall, thin, rundown houses rose up against the dark sky, their weathered fronts and windows looking like tired, sunken eyes that had aged over time. The houses were six, seven, eight stories high, stacked on top of each other like kids building with cards—casting dark shadows over the unevenly paved road and making the night feel even darker. A few oil lamps were scattered far apart, but they mainly highlighted the filthy entrance to some narrow alley or indicated where a common staircase led, winding steeply up to the various flats above. My uncle glanced at all these things with the nonchalant look of someone who had seen them too many times to care much now. He walked down the middle of the street, thumbs in his waistcoat pockets, occasionally breaking into snippets of song, sung with such enthusiasm that the quiet, honest folks were startled from their sleep, lying there trembling in bed until the sound faded away in the distance. Once they reassured themselves that it was just some drunk slacker making his way home, they tucked themselves in warmly and fell back asleep.
“I am particular in describing how my uncle walked up the middle of the street, with his thumbs in his waistcoat pockets, gentlemen, because, as he often used to say (and with great reason too), there is nothing at all extraordinary in this story, unless you distinctly understand at the beginning that he was not by any means of a marvellous or romantic turn.
“I’m specific about how my uncle walked down the middle of the street, with his thumbs in his waistcoat pockets, gentlemen, because, as he often said (and quite rightly too), there’s nothing particularly extraordinary about this story, unless you clearly understand from the start that he was by no means a remarkable or romantic person.”
“Gentlemen, my uncle walked on with his thumbs in his waistcoat pockets, taking the middle of the street to himself, and singing, now a verse of a love-song, and then a verse of a drinking one, and when he was tired of both, whistling melodiously, until he reached the North Bridge, which, at this point, connects the old and new towns of Edinburgh. Here he stopped for a minute, to look at the[325] strange irregular clusters of lights piled one above the other, and twinkling afar off so high, that they looked like stars, gleaming from the castle walls on the one side and the Calton Hill on the other, as if they illuminated veritable castles in the air; while the old picturesque town slept heavily on, in gloom and darkness, below: its palace and chapel of Holyrood, guarded day and night, as a friend of my uncle’s used to say, by old Arthur’s Seat, towering, surly and dark, like some gruff genius, over the ancient city he has watched so long. I say, gentlemen, my uncle stopped here, for a minute, to look about him; and then, paying a compliment to the weather, which had a little cleared up, though the moon was sinking, walked on again, as royally as before; keeping the middle of the road with great dignity, and looking as if he would very much like to meet somebody who would dispute possession of it with him. There was nobody at all disposed to contest the point, as it happened; and so, on he went, with his thumbs in his waistcoat pockets, like a lamb.
“Gentlemen, my uncle strolled along with his thumbs in his waistcoat pockets, taking up the middle of the street, singing a verse of a love song one moment and a drinking song the next. When he got tired of both, he whistled melodiously until he reached the North Bridge, which connects the old and new towns of Edinburgh. Here, he paused for a moment to take in the strange, irregular clusters of lights piled one above the other, twinkling so high that they looked like stars, shining from the castle walls on one side and Calton Hill on the other, as if they lit up real castles in the air. Meanwhile, the old picturesque town slumbered heavily in gloom and darkness below; its palace and Holyrood chapel were guarded day and night, as a friend of my uncle’s used to say, by old Arthur’s Seat, looming, grumpy, and dark, like some moody genius watching over the ancient city for ages. I say, gentlemen, my uncle stopped here for a moment to look around, and then, complimenting the weather, which had cleared up a bit even though the moon was setting, he walked on again, as regal as before, keeping to the middle of the road with great dignity and looking as if he’d love to encounter someone who would challenge him for it. As it happened, there wasn’t anyone willing to contest that point, so he continued on, thumbs in his waistcoat pockets, like a lamb.”
“When my uncle reached the end of Leith Walk, he had to cross a pretty large piece of waste ground which separated him from a short street which he had to turn down, to go direct to his lodging. Now, in this piece of waste ground, there was, at that time, an enclosure belonging to some wheelwright who contracted with the Post-office for the purchase of old worn-out mail coaches; and my uncle, being very fond of coaches, old, young, or middle-aged, all at once took it into his head to step out of his road for no other purpose than to peep between the palings at these mails—about a dozen of which he remembered to have seen, crowded together in a very forlorn and dismantled state, inside. My uncle was a very enthusiastic, emphatic sort of person, gentlemen; so, finding that he could not obtain a good peep between the palings, he got over them, and sitting himself quietly down on an old axletree, began to contemplate the mail coaches with a great deal of gravity.
“When my uncle reached the end of Leith Walk, he had to cross a pretty large patch of empty land that separated him from a short street he needed to turn down to get to his place. At that time, there was an enclosed area on this empty land belonging to a wheelwright who had a contract with the Post Office to buy old, worn-out mail coaches. My uncle, who loved coaches—whether old, young, or anything in between—suddenly decided to step off his path just to peek through the fence at these coaches—about a dozen of which he remembered seeing, all crammed together in a pretty sad and broken-down condition inside. My uncle was a very enthusiastic and passionate guy, so when he realized he couldn’t get a good look through the fence, he climbed over it and sat down quietly on an old axletree, starting to examine the mail coaches with a lot of seriousness.”
“There might be a dozen of them, or there might be more—my uncle was never quite certain on this point, and being a man of very scrupulous veracity about numbers, didn’t like to say—but there they stood, all huddled together in the most desolate condition imaginable. The doors had been torn from their hinges and[326] removed; the linings had been stripped off: only a shred hanging here and there by a rusty nail; the lamps were gone, the poles had long since vanished, the iron-work was rusty, the paint was worn away; the wind whistled through the chinks in the bare wood-work; and the rain, which had collected on the roofs, fell, drop by drop, into the insides with a hollow and melancholy sound. They were the decaying skeletons of departed mails, and in that lonely place, at that time of night, they looked chill and dismal.
“There might be a dozen of them, or maybe even more—my uncle was never quite sure about that, and since he was a man who took numbers very seriously, he didn’t want to say—but there they stood, all huddled together in the most desolate condition imaginable. The doors had been ripped off their hinges and[326] removed; the linings had been stripped away: only a few scraps hanging here and there by a rusty nail; the lamps were gone, the poles had long since disappeared, the ironwork was rusty, the paint had worn away; the wind whistled through the gaps in the bare wood; and the rain, which had pooled on the roofs, fell, drop by drop, into the interiors with a hollow and melancholy sound. They were the decaying skeletons of long-gone mail stations, and in that lonely place, at that time of night, they looked cold and bleak.
“My uncle rested his head upon his hands, and thought of the busy bustling people who had rattled about, years before, in the old coaches, and were now as silent and changed; he thought of the numbers of people to whom one of those crazy, mouldering vehicles had borne, night after night, for many years, and through all weathers, the anxiously expected intelligence, the eagerly looked-for remittance, the promised assurance of health and safety, the sudden announcement of sickness and death. The merchant, the lover, the wife, the widow, the mother, the schoolboy, the very child who tottered to the door at the postman’s knock—how had they all looked forward to the arrival of the old coach. And where were they all now!
“My uncle rested his head on his hands and thought about the busy people who used to rush around in the old coaches years ago and who were now silent and changed. He thought about all the people those old, decaying vehicles had carried night after night for so many years, through every kind of weather, delivering much-anticipated news, eagerly awaited money, the promised word of health and safety, and the sudden announcements of illness and death. The merchant, the lover, the wife, the widow, the mother, the schoolboy, even the little child who stumbled to the door at the postman’s knock—how much they all looked forward to the arrival of the old coach. And where were they all now!
“Gentlemen, my uncle used to say that he thought all this at the time, but I rather suspect he learnt it out of some book afterwards, for he distinctly stated that he fell into a kind of doze, as he sat on the old axletree looking at the decayed mail coaches, and that he was suddenly awakened by some deep church-bell striking two. Now, my uncle was never a fast thinker, and if he had thought all these things, I am quite certain it would have taken him till full half-past two o’clock, at the very least. I am, therefore, decidedly of opinion, gentlemen, that my uncle fell into a kind of doze, without having thought about anything at all.
“Gentlemen, my uncle used to say that he thought all this at the time, but I have a strong feeling he learned it from some book later, because he clearly stated that he dozed off while sitting on the old axletree, looking at the worn-out mail coaches, and that he was suddenly woken up by a deep church bell striking two. Now, my uncle was never a quick thinker, and if he had really thought all these things, I'm sure it would have taken him at least until half-past two. Therefore, I firmly believe, gentlemen, that my uncle dozed off without actually thinking about anything at all.
“Be this as it may, a church bell struck two. My uncle woke, rubbed his eyes, and jumped up in astonishment.
“Be this as it may, a church bell struck two. My uncle woke, rubbed his eyes, and jumped up in surprise.
“In one instant after the clock struck two, the whole of this deserted and quiet spot had become a scene of most extraordinary life and animation. The mail coach doors were on their hinges, the lining was replaced, the iron-work was as good as new, the paint was restored, the lamps were alight, cushions and great-coats[327] were on every box, porters were thrusting parcels into every boot, guards were stowing away letter-bags, hostlers were dashing pails of water against the renovated wheels; numbers of men were rushing about, fixing poles into every coach; passengers arrived, portmanteaus were handed up, horses were put to; in short, it was perfectly clear that every mail there was to be off directly. Gentlemen, my uncle opened his eyes so wide at all this, that, to the very last moment of his life, he used to wonder how it fell out that he had ever been able to shut ’em again.
“In an instant after the clock struck two, this deserted and quiet spot turned into a scene of incredible life and activity. The mail coach doors were open, the interior was refitted, the metalwork was as good as new, the paint was fresh, the lamps were lit, cushions and greatcoats[327] were piled on every box, porters were shoving parcels into every boot, guards were packing away letter bags, stablehands were splashing water on the renovated wheels; lots of men were rushing around, securing poles to every coach; passengers showed up, suitcases were handed up, horses were hitched; in short, it was completely obvious that every mail was about to leave immediately. My uncle was so astonished by all this that, until the very end of his life, he always wondered how he ever managed to close his eyes again.”
“‘Now then!’ said a voice, as my uncle felt a hand on his shoulder, ‘you’re booked for inside. You’d better get in.’
“‘Alright then!’ said a voice, as my uncle felt a hand on his shoulder, ‘you’re set for the inside. You should get in.’”
“‘I booked!’ said my uncle, turning round.
“‘I booked!’ my uncle said, turning around.
“‘Yes, certainly.’
"Sure thing."
“My uncle, gentlemen, could say nothing; he was so very much astonished. The queerest thing of all was, that although there was such a crowd of persons, and although fresh faces were pouring in every moment, there was no telling where they came from. They seemed to start up, in some strange manner, from the ground, or the air, and disappear in the same way. When a porter had put his luggage in the coach, and received his fare, he turned round and was gone; and before my uncle had well begun to wonder what had become of him, half a dozen fresh ones started up, and staggered along under the weight of parcels which seemed big enough to crush them. The passengers were all dressed so oddly too! Large, broad-skirted, laced coats with great cuffs and no collars; and wigs, gentlemen—great formal wigs with a tie behind. My uncle could make nothing of it.
“My uncle, gentlemen, was completely speechless; he was so shocked. The strangest thing of all was that even though there was such a crowd of people, and new faces kept appearing every moment, it was impossible to tell where they came from. They seemed to suddenly materialize, in some bizarre way, from the ground or the air, and vanish just as mysteriously. When a porter put his luggage in the carriage and collected his fare, he turned around and was gone; and before my uncle could even start to wonder where he had gone, half a dozen new ones appeared and staggered under the weight of packages that looked like they could crush them. The passengers were all dressed so weirdly too! They wore large, broad-skirted, laced coats with huge cuffs and no collars; and wigs, gentlemen—big formal wigs with a tie in the back. My uncle couldn’t make sense of any of it.
“‘Now, are you going to get in?’ said the person who had addressed my uncle before. He was dressed as a mail guard, with a wig on his head and most enormous cuffs to his coat, and had a lantern in one hand, and a huge blunderbuss in the other, which he was going to stow away in his little arm-chest. ‘Are you going to get in, Jack Martin?’ said the guard, holding the lantern to my uncle’s face.
“‘Now, are you going to get in?’ asked the person who had spoken to my uncle earlier. He was dressed like a mail guard, wearing a wig and oversized cuffs on his coat, holding a lantern in one hand and a massive blunderbuss in the other, which he was about to put in his small arm-chest. ‘Are you going to get in, Jack Martin?’ the guard said, shining the lantern in my uncle’s face.”
“‘Hallo!’ said my uncle, falling back a step or two. ‘That’s familiar!’
“‘Hello!’ said my uncle, taking a step or two back. ‘That’s familiar!’”
“‘It’s so on the way-bill,’ replied the guard.
“‘It’s all on the waybill,’ replied the guard.
“‘Isn’t there a “Mister” before it?’ said my uncle. For he felt, gentlemen, that for a guard he didn’t know to call him Jack Martin, was a liberty which the Post-office wouldn’t have sanctioned if they had known it.
“‘Isn’t there a “Mister” before it?’ my uncle said. He believed, gentlemen, that for a guard he didn’t know to call him Jack Martin was a privilege that the Post Office wouldn’t have allowed if they had known.”
“‘No, there is not,’ rejoined the guard, coolly.
“‘No, there isn't,’ answered the guard, calmly.
“‘Is the fare paid?’ inquired my uncle.
“‘Is the fare paid?’ my uncle asked.
“‘Of course it is,’ rejoined the guard.
“‘Of course it is,’ replied the guard.
“‘It is, is it?’ said my uncle. ‘Then here goes! Which coach?’
“‘Oh, really?’ said my uncle. ‘Alright then! Which coach?’”
“‘This,’ said the guard, pointing to an old-fashioned Edinburgh and London Mail, which had the steps down, and the door open. ‘Stop! here are the other passengers. Let them get in first.’
“‘This,’ said the guard, pointing to an old-style Edinburgh and London Mail, which had the steps down and the door open. ‘Stop! Here are the other passengers. Let them get in first.’”
“As the guard spoke, there all at once appeared, right in front of my uncle, a young gentleman in a powdered wig, and a sky-blue coat trimmed with silver, made very full and broad in the skirts, which were lined with buckram. Tiggin and Welps were in the printed calico and waistcoatpiece line, gentlemen, so my uncle knew all the materials at once. He wore knee breeches, and a kind of leggings rolled up over his silk stockings, and shoes with buckles; he had ruffles at his wrists, a three-cornered hat on his head, and a long taper sword by his side. The flaps of his waistcoat came half-way down his thighs, and the ends of his cravat reached to his waist. He stalked gravely to the coach door, pulled off his hat, and held it above his head at arm’s length: cocking his little finger in the air at the same time, as some affected people do, when they take a cup of tea. Then he drew his feet together, and made a low grave bow, and then put out his left hand. My uncle was just going to step forward, and shake it heartily, when he perceived that these attentions were directed, not towards him, but to a young lady who had just then appeared at the foot of the steps, attired in an old-fashioned green velvet dress with a long waist and stomacher. She had no bonnet on her head, gentlemen, which was muffled in a black silk hood, but she looked round for an instant as she prepared to get into the coach, and such a beautiful face as she disclosed, my uncle had never seen—not even in a picture. She got into the coach, holding up her dress with one hand; and, as my uncle always said, with a round oath, when he[329] told the story, he wouldn’t have believed it possible that legs and feet could have been brought to such a state of perfection unless he had seen them with his own eyes.
“As the guard spoke, suddenly there appeared right in front of my uncle a young man in a powdered wig and a sky-blue coat trimmed with silver, which was very full and broad in the skirts, lined with buckram. Tiggin and Welps were dressed in printed calico and waistcoats, so my uncle recognized the materials right away. He wore knee breeches and leggings rolled up over his silk stockings, along with shoes that had buckles; he had ruffles at his wrists, a three-cornered hat on his head, and a long, slim sword by his side. The flaps of his waistcoat came down to his thighs, and the ends of his cravat reached his waist. He walked solemnly to the coach door, took off his hat, and held it above his head at arm’s length, cocking his little finger in the air like some pretentious people do when they have a cup of tea. Then he brought his feet together, made a low, serious bow, and extended his left hand. My uncle was just about to step forward and shake it warmly when he realized that these gestures were meant not for him, but for a young lady who had just appeared at the foot of the steps, dressed in an old-fashioned green velvet dress with a long waist and stomacher. She wasn't wearing a bonnet, which was covered by a black silk hood, but she looked around for a moment as she was getting into the coach, revealing such a beautiful face that my uncle had never seen before—not even in a painting. She climbed into the coach, lifting her dress with one hand; and, as my uncle always said with a round oath when he told the story, he wouldn’t have believed it was possible for legs and feet to be so perfectly formed unless he had seen them with his own eyes.”
“But, in this one glimpse of the beautiful face, my uncle saw that the young lady cast an imploring look upon him, and that she appeared terrified and distressed. He noticed, too, that the young fellow in the powdered wig, notwithstanding his show of gallantry, which was all very fine and grand, clasped her tight by the wrist when she got in, and followed himself immediately afterwards. An uncommonly ill-looking fellow, in a close brown wig and a plum-coloured suit, wearing a very large sword, and boots up to his hips, belonged to the party; and when he sat himself down next to the young lady, who shrunk into a corner at his approach, my uncle was confirmed in his original impression that something dark and mysterious was going forward, or, as he always said himself, that ‘there was a screw loose somewhere.’ It’s quite surprising how quickly he made up his mind to help the lady at any peril, if she needed help.
“But in that brief glimpse of the beautiful face, my uncle saw that the young lady was looking at him with a desperate expression, and she seemed scared and upset. He also noticed that the young man in the powdered wig, despite his show of charm, which was all very impressive, held her firmly by the wrist when she got in and followed right after. There was a particularly shady-looking guy in a tight brown wig and a plum-colored suit, wearing a very large sword and knee-high boots, who was part of the group; when he sat down next to the young lady, who recoiled into a corner at his presence, my uncle became even more convinced that something dark and mysterious was happening, or as he always said, that ‘there was a screw loose somewhere.’ It’s quite surprising how quickly he decided to help the lady at any risk if she needed it.”
“‘Death and lightning!’ exclaimed the young gentleman, laying his hand upon his sword as my uncle entered the coach.
“‘Death and lightning!’ shouted the young man, putting his hand on his sword as my uncle got into the coach.
“‘Blood and thunder!’ roared the other gentleman. With this, he whipped his sword out, and made a lunge at my uncle without further ceremony. My uncle had no weapon about him, but with great dexterity he snatched the ill-looking gentleman’s three-cornered hat from his head, and, receiving the point of his sword right through the crown, squeezed the sides together, and held it tight.
“‘Blood and thunder!’ shouted the other guy. With that, he drew his sword and lunged at my uncle without any warning. My uncle wasn’t armed, but with impressive skill, he snatched the guy’s three-cornered hat right off his head and, as the tip of the sword went through the top, he squeezed the sides together and held it tight.
“‘Pink him behind!’ cried the ill-looking gentleman to his companion, as he struggled to regain his sword.
“‘Get him from behind!’ yelled the sickly-looking man to his friend, as he tried to reclaim his sword.
“‘He had better not,’ cried my uncle, displaying the heel of one of his shoes, in a threatening manner, ‘I’ll kick his brains out if he has any, or fracture his skull if he hasn’t.’ Exerting all his strength at this moment, my uncle wrenched the ill-looking man’s sword from his grasp, and flung it clean out of the coach-window: upon which the younger gentleman vociferated ‘Death and lightning!’ again, and laid his hand upon the hilt of his sword, in a very fierce manner, but didn’t draw it. Perhaps, gentlemen, as my uncle[330] used to say with a smile, perhaps he was afraid of alarming the lady.
“‘He better not,’ my uncle shouted, showing the heel of one of his shoes in a threatening way, ‘I’ll kick his brains out if he has any, or break his skull if he doesn’t.’ Using all his strength at that moment, my uncle yanked the suspicious-looking man’s sword from his hand and threw it out of the coach window. The younger gentleman yelled ‘Death and lightning!’ again and grabbed the hilt of his sword angrily, but didn’t pull it out. Maybe, gentlemen, as my uncle[330] used to say with a smile, maybe he was worried about scaring the lady.”
“‘Now, gentlemen,’ said my uncle, taking his seat deliberately, ‘I don’t want to have any death, with or without lightning, in a lady’s presence, and we have had quite blood and thundering enough for one journey; so, if you please, we’ll sit in our places like quiet insides. Here, guard, pick up that gentleman’s carving-knife.’
“‘Now, gentlemen,’ said my uncle, sitting down slowly, ‘I don’t want any death, with or without lightning, in a lady’s presence, and we’ve had more than enough blood and thunder for one trip; so, if you don’t mind, let’s stay in our seats like sensible people. Here, guard, pick up that gentleman’s carving knife.’”
“As quickly as my uncle said the words, the guard appeared at the coach-window, with the gentleman’s sword in his hand. He held up his lantern, and looked earnestly in my uncle’s face, as he handed it in: when, by its light, my uncle saw, to his great surprise, that an immense crowd of mail-coach guards swarmed round the window, every one of whom had his eyes earnestly fixed upon him too. He had never seen such a sea of white faces, red bodies, and earnest eyes, in all his born days.
“As soon as my uncle finished speaking, the guard showed up at the coach window, holding the gentleman’s sword. He raised his lantern and looked closely at my uncle’s face as he handed it in. In the light, my uncle was shocked to see a huge crowd of mail-coach guards gathered around the window, each one staring intently at him as well. He had never seen so many white faces, red coats, and serious eyes in his entire life."
“‘This is the strangest sort of thing I ever had anything to do with,’ thought my uncle; ‘allow me to return you your hat, sir.’
“‘This is the weirdest thing I’ve ever experienced,’ thought my uncle; ‘let me give you your hat back, sir.’”
“The ill-looking gentleman received his three-cornered hat in silence, looked at the hole in the middle with an inquiring air, and finally stuck it on the top of his wig with a solemnity the effect of which was a trifle impaired by his sneezing violently at the moment, and jerking it off again.
“The scruffy-looking man took his three-cornered hat in silence, examined the hole in the middle with a curious expression, and eventually placed it on top of his wig with a seriousness that was slightly undermined by him sneezing violently at that moment, causing him to jerk it off again.”
“‘All right!’ cried the guard with the lantern, mounting into his little seat behind. Away they went. My uncle peeped out of the coach-window as they emerged from the yard, and observed that the other mails, with coachmen, guards, horses, and passengers complete, were driving round and round in circles, at a slow trot of about five miles an hour. My uncle burnt with indignation, gentlemen. As a commercial man, he felt that the mail-bags were not to be trifled with, and he resolved to memorialise the Post-office on the subject, the very instant he reached London.
“‘All right!’ shouted the guard with the lantern as he climbed into his small seat in the back. Off they went. My uncle looked out of the coach window as they left the yard and saw that the other mail coaches, complete with drivers, guards, horses, and passengers, were going in circles at a slow trot of about five miles an hour. My uncle was fuming with anger, gentlemen. As a businessman, he knew that the mail bags were serious business, and he decided to write to the Post Office about it the moment he arrived in London.
“At present, however, his thoughts were occupied with the young lady who sat in the farthest corner of the coach, with her face muffled closely in her hood; the gentleman with the sky-blue coat sitting opposite to her; the other man in the plum-coloured suit, by her side; and both watching her intently. If she so[331] much as rustled the folds of her hood, he could hear the ill-looking man clap his hand upon his sword, and could tell by the other’s breathing (it was so dark he couldn’t see his face) that he was looking as big as if he were going to devour her at a mouthful. This roused my uncle more and more, and he resolved, come what come might, to see the end of it. He had great admiration for bright eyes, and sweet faces, and pretty legs and feet; in short, he was fond of the whole sex. It runs in our family, gentlemen—so am I.
“At the moment, however, his mind was focused on the young woman in the farthest corner of the coach, her face wrapped tightly in her hood; the guy in the sky-blue coat sitting across from her; and the other man in the plum-colored suit next to her, both staring at her intently. If she so much as stirred the folds of her hood, he could hear the shady-looking man slap his hand on his sword, and he could tell by the other man’s breathing (it was too dark to see his face) that he was looking as fierce as if he was ready to gobble her up in one bite. This stirred my uncle more and more, and he decided, no matter what happened, he was going to see how it all turned out. He had a deep appreciation for bright eyes, sweet faces, and attractive legs and feet; in short, he was fond of women in general. It runs in our family, gentlemen—so am I."
“Many were the devices which my uncle practised, to attract the lady’s attention, or at all events, to engage the mysterious gentlemen in conversation. They were all in vain; the gentlemen wouldn’t talk, and the lady didn’t dare. He thrust his head out of the coach-window at intervals, and bawled out to know why they didn’t go faster? But he called till he was hoarse; nobody paid the least attention to him. He leant back in the coach, and thought of the beautiful face, and the feet and legs. This answered better; it wiled away the time, and kept him from wondering where he was going, and how it was that he found himself in such an odd situation. Not that this would have worried him much, any way—he was a mighty free and easy, roving, devil-may-care sort of person, was my uncle, gentlemen.
“Many were the tricks my uncle used to grab the lady’s attention or, at least, to get the mysterious gentlemen to chat. They were all pointless; the gentlemen wouldn’t talk, and the lady didn’t dare. He stuck his head out of the coach window from time to time and shouted to ask why they weren’t going faster. But he yelled until he was hoarse; nobody paid him any attention. He leaned back in the coach and thought about the beautiful face, and the feet and legs. This worked better; it passed the time and kept him from wondering where he was headed and how he ended up in such a strange situation. Not that this would have bothered him much anyway—he was a pretty easy-going, adventurous, devil-may-care type of person, my uncle was, gentlemen.”
“All of a sudden the coach stopped. ‘Hallo!’ said my uncle, ‘what’s in the wind now?’
“All of a sudden, the coach stopped. ‘Hey!’ said my uncle, ‘what’s going on now?’”
“‘Alight here,’ said the guard, letting down the steps.
“‘Get off here,’ said the guard, lowering the steps.
“‘Here!’ cried my uncle.
“‘Here!’ shouted my uncle.
“‘Here,’ rejoined the guard.
“‘Here,’ replied the guard.
“‘I’ll do nothing of the sort,’ said my uncle.
“‘I’m not doing anything like that,’ said my uncle.
“‘Very well, then stop where you are,’ said the guard.
“‘Alright, then stay where you are,’ said the guard.
“‘I will,’ said my uncle.
“I will,” my uncle said.
“‘Do,’ said the guard.
“‘Do,’ said the guard.”
The other passengers had regarded this colloquy with great attention, and finding that my uncle was determined not to alight, the younger man squeezed past him to hand the lady out. At this moment the ill-looking man was inspecting the hole in the crown of his three-cornered hat. As the young lady brushed past, she dropped one of her gloves into my uncle’s hand, and softly whispered,[332] with her lips so close to his face that he felt her warm breath on his nose, the single word ‘Help!’ Gentlemen, my uncle leaped out of the coach at once with such violence that it rocked on the springs again.
The other passengers watched this conversation with strong interest, and when they saw that my uncle was set on not getting off, the younger man squeezed by him to help the lady out. At that moment, the shady-looking guy was checking out the hole in his three-cornered hat. As the young woman brushed past, she dropped one of her gloves into my uncle’s hand and softly whispered, [332] with her lips so close to his face that he felt her warm breath on his nose, the single word ‘Help!’ Without hesitation, my uncle jumped out of the coach with such force that it rocked on the springs again.
“‘Oh! You’ve thought better of it, have you?’ said the guard when he saw my uncle standing on the ground.
“‘Oh! You’ve changed your mind, have you?’ said the guard when he saw my uncle standing on the ground.
“My uncle looked at the guard for a few seconds, in some doubt whether it wouldn’t be better to wrench his blunderbuss from him, fire it in the face of the man with the big sword, knock the rest of the company over the head with the stock, snatch up the young lady, and go off in the smoke. On second thoughts, however, he abandoned this plan, as being a shade too melodramatic in the execution, and followed the two mysterious men, who, keeping the lady between them, were now entering an old house in front of which the coach had stopped. They turned into the passage, and my uncle followed.
“My uncle stared at the guard for a moment, unsure if it would be better to grab his blunderbuss, shoot at the guy with the big sword, knock the others out with the stock, grab the young lady, and escape in the chaos. However, upon reflection, he decided against this plan, thinking it was a bit too over-the-top, and instead followed the two mysterious men, who were keeping the lady between them as they entered an old house where the coach had stopped. They went down the hallway, and my uncle followed.”
“Of all the ruinous and desolate places my uncle had ever beheld, this was the most so. It looked as if it had once been a large house of entertainment; but the roof had fallen in, in many places, and the stairs were steep, rugged, and broken. There was a huge fireplace in the room into which they walked, and the chimney was blackened with smoke; but no warm blaze lighted it up now. The white feathery dust of burnt wood was still strewed over the hearth, but the stove was cold, and all was dark and gloomy.
“Of all the ruined and desolate places my uncle had ever seen, this was the most extreme. It seemed like it had once been a large inn; however, the roof had caved in at many spots, and the stairs were steep, rough, and broken. There was a massive fireplace in the room they entered, and the chimney was blackened with soot; but no warm fire lit it up now. The white, feathery ash of burned wood was still scattered over the hearth, but the stove was cold, and everything was dark and dreary.”
“‘Well,’ said my uncle, as he looked about him, ‘a mail travelling at the rate of six miles and a half an hour, and stopping for an indefinite period at such a hole as this, is rather an irregular sort of proceeding, I fancy. This shall be made known. I’ll write to the papers.’
“‘Well,’ said my uncle, looking around, ‘a mail traveling at six and a half miles an hour, and stopping for an unknown amount of time at a place like this, seems quite unusual, I think. I’ll let people know. I’ll write to the newspapers.’”
“My uncle said this in a pretty loud voice, and in an open, unreserved sort of manner, with the view of engaging the two strangers in conversation if he could. But, neither of them took any more notice of him than whispering to each other, and scowling at him as they did so. The lady was at the farther end of the room, and once she ventured to wave her hand, as if beseeching my uncle’s assistance.
“My uncle said this in a pretty loud voice and in an open, straightforward way, hoping to get the two strangers to join in the conversation if he could. But neither of them paid him any more attention than to whisper to each other while glaring at him. The lady was at the far end of the room, and once she waved her hand, as if pleading for my uncle’s help.
“At length the two strangers advanced a little, and the conversation began in earnest.
“At last, the two strangers moved a bit closer, and the conversation started in earnest.
“‘You don’t know this is a private room, I suppose, fellow?” said the gentleman in sky-blue.
“‘I guess you didn’t realize this is a private room, right?’ said the man in sky-blue.”
“‘No, I do not, fellow,’ rejoined my uncle. ‘Only if this is a private room specially ordered for the occasion, I should think the public room must be a very comfortable one;’ with this my uncle sat himself down in a high-backed chair, and took such an accurate measure of the gentleman with his eyes, that Tiggin and Welps could have supplied him with printed calico for a suit, and not an inch too much or too little, from that estimate alone.
“‘No, I don’t, my friend,’ replied my uncle. ‘If this is a private room specially booked for this occasion, I assume the public room must be a very comfortable one;’ with that, my uncle settled into a high-backed chair and sized the gentleman up with such precision that Tiggin and Welps could have provided him with just the right amount of printed fabric for a suit, not an inch too much or too little, based on that assessment alone.”
“‘Quit this room,’ said both the men together, grasping their swords.
“‘Leave this room,’ the two men said in unison, gripping their swords.
“‘Eh?’ said my uncle, not at all appearing to comprehend their meaning.
“‘Huh?’ said my uncle, clearly not understanding what they meant.
“‘Quit the room, or you are a dead man,’ said the ill-looking fellow with the large sword, drawing it at the same time and flourishing it in the air.
“‘Get out of the room, or you’re a dead man,’ said the shady guy with the big sword, pulling it out at the same time and waving it around in the air.
“‘Down with him!’ cried the gentleman in sky-blue, drawing his sword also, and falling back two or three yards. ‘Down with him!’ The lady gave a loud scream.
“‘Get him!’ shouted the guy in sky-blue, pulling out his sword and stepping back a couple of yards. ‘Get him!’ The lady let out a loud scream.
“Now, my uncle was always remarkable for great boldness, and great presence of mind. All the time that he had appeared so indifferent to what was going on, he had been looking slyly about, for some missile or weapon of defence, and at the very instant when the swords were drawn, he espied, standing in the chimney corner, an old basket-hilted rapier in a rusty scabbard. At one bound, my uncle caught it in his hand, drew it, flourished it gallantly above his head, called aloud to the lady to keep out of the way, hurled the chair at the man in sky-blue, and the scabbard at the man in plum-colour, and taking advantage of the confusion, fell upon them both, pell-mell.
“Now, my uncle was always known for his incredible bravery and quick thinking. While he seemed so unconcerned about what was happening, he had actually been glancing around for something to use as a weapon. Just as the swords were unsheathed, he spotted an old basket-hilted rapier in a rusty sheath tucked in the chimney corner. In a single leap, my uncle grabbed it, drew it, waved it confidently above his head, shouted at the lady to stay out of the way, threw a chair at the guy in sky-blue, and the scabbard at the guy in plum-color, and taking advantage of the chaos, he charged at both of them, all in a frenzy.
“Gentlemen, there is an old story—none the worse for being true—regarding a fine young Irish gentleman, who being asked if he could play the fiddle, replied he had no doubt he could, but he couldn’t exactly say, for certain, because he had never tried. This is not inapplicable to my uncle and his fencing. He had never[334] had a sword in his hand before, except once when he played Richard the Third at a private theatre: upon which occasion it was arranged with Richmond that he was to be run through, from behind, without showing fight at all. But here he was, cutting and slashing with two experienced swordsmen: thrusting and guarding and poking and slicing, and acquitting himself in the most manful and dexterous manner possible, although up to that time he had never been aware that he had the least notion of the science. It only shows how true the old saying is, that a man never knows what he can do, till he tries, gentlemen.
“Gentlemen, there’s an old story—no less true for being old—about a fine young Irish guy who, when asked if he could play the fiddle, said he was sure he could, but couldn’t say for certain since he’d never tried. This is relevant to my uncle and his fencing. He had never[334] held a sword before, except once when he played Richard the Third in a private theater: on that occasion, it was arranged with Richmond that he would be run through, from behind, without putting up a fight. Yet here he was, cutting and slashing with two experienced swordsmen: thrusting, guarding, poking, and slicing, and handling it all in the most brave and skillful way possible, even though until that moment he had no idea he had the slightest clue about the art. It just shows how true the old saying is that a person never knows what they can do until they try, gentlemen.”
“The noise of the combat was terrific; each of the three combatants swearing like troopers, and their swords clashing with as much noise as if all the knives and steels in Newport market were rattling together, at the same time. When it was at its very height, the lady (to encourage my uncle most probably) withdrew her hood entirely from her face, and disclosed a countenance of such dazzling beauty, that he would have fought against fifty men, to win one smile from it, and die. He had done wonders before, but now he began to powder away like a raving mad giant.
“The noise of the fight was overwhelming; each of the three fighters was cursing like sailors, and their swords clashed with as much noise as if all the knives and metal in Newport market were rattling together at once. When it reached its peak, the lady (most likely to motivate my uncle) completely pulled back her hood, revealing a face of such stunning beauty that he would have taken on fifty men just to earn a single smile from her, even if it meant dying. He had achieved great things before, but now he started to lose his grip like a furious giant.”
“At this very moment, the gentleman in sky-blue turning round, and seeing the young lady with her face uncovered, vented an exclamation of rage and jealousy, and, turning his weapon against her beautiful bosom, pointed a thrust at her heart, which caused my uncle to utter a cry of apprehension that made the building ring. The lady stepped lightly aside, and snatching the young man’s sword from his hand, before he had recovered his balance, drove him to the wall, and running it through him, and the panelling, up to the very hilt, pinned him there, hard and fast. It was a splendid example. My uncle, with a loud shout of triumph, and a strength that was irresistible, made his adversary retreat in the same direction, and plunging the old rapier into the very centre of a large red flower in the pattern of his waistcoat, nailed him beside his friend; there they both stood, gentlemen, jerking their arms and legs about, in agony, like the toy-shop figures that are moved by a piece of packthread. My uncle always said, afterwards, that this was one of the surest means he knew of, for disposing of an enemy; but it was liable to one objection on the[335] ground of expense, inasmuch as it involved the loss of a sword for every man disabled.
“At that moment, the guy in the sky-blue coat turned around and, seeing the young woman with her face uncovered, let out a shout of anger and jealousy. He aimed his weapon at her beautiful chest, getting ready to attack her heart, which made my uncle cry out in fear, echoing through the building. The lady quickly stepped to the side, grabbed the young man's sword from his hand before he could regain his footing, and pushed him against the wall, driving it through him and the paneling up to the hilt, pinning him there. It was an impressive sight. My uncle, with a loud cheer of victory and an unstoppable strength, forced his opponent to back away in the same direction, and plunged the old rapier into the center of a large red flower in the pattern of his waistcoat, nailing him next to his friend. There they stood, both gentlemen, thrashing their arms and legs in pain like the toy figures that are moved by a piece of string. My uncle always said later that this was one of the best ways he knew to deal with an enemy, but it had one drawback—on the[335]expense side, since it meant losing a sword for every man taken out of action.”
“‘The mail, the mail!’ cried the lady, running up to my uncle and throwing her beautiful arms round his neck; ‘we may yet escape.’
“‘The mail, the mail!’ shouted the lady, rushing up to my uncle and wrapping her beautiful arms around his neck; ‘we might still get away.’”
“‘May!’ cried my uncle; ‘why, my dear, there’s nobody else to kill, is there?’ My uncle was rather disappointed, gentlemen, for he thought a little quiet bit of love-making would be agreeable after the slaughtering, if it were only to change the subject.
“‘May!’ cried my uncle; ‘why, my dear, there’s no one else to kill, right?’ My uncle was a bit let down, gentlemen, because he thought a little quiet flirting would be nice after the killing, even if just to change the subject.
“‘We have not an instant to lose here,’ said the young lady. ‘He (pointing to the young gentleman in sky-blue) is the only son of the powerful Marquess of Filletoville.’
“‘We don’t have a moment to waste here,’ said the young woman. ‘He (pointing to the young man in sky-blue) is the only son of the powerful Marquess of Filletoville.’”
“‘Well then, my dear, I’m afraid he’ll never come to the title,’ said my uncle, looking coolly at the young gentleman as he stood fixed up against the wall, in the cockchafer fashion I have described. ‘You have cut off the entail, my love.’
“‘Well then, my dear, I’m afraid he’ll never get the title,’ said my uncle, looking calmly at the young man as he stood awkwardly against the wall, in the way I’ve described. ‘You’ve ended the inheritance, my love.’”
“‘I have been torn from my home and friends by these villains,’ said the young lady, her features glowing with indignation. ‘That wretch would have married me by violence in another hour.’
“‘I have been taken away from my home and friends by these villains,’ said the young woman, her features glowing with anger. ‘That scoundrel would have forced me into marriage in another hour.’”
“‘Confound his impudence!’ said my uncle, bestowing a very contemptuous look on the dying heir of Filletoville.
“‘Damn his arrogance!’ said my uncle, giving a very dismissive look to the dying heir of Filletoville.
“‘As you may guess from what you have seen,’ said the young lady, ‘the party were prepared to murder me if I appealed to any one for assistance. If their accomplices find us here, we are lost. Two minutes hence may be too late. The mail!’ With these words, overpowered by her feelings, and the exertion of sticking the young Marquess of Filletoville, she sunk into my uncle’s arms. My uncle caught her up, and bore her to the house-door. There stood the mail, with four long-tailed, flowing-maned, black horses, ready harnessed; but no coachman, no guard, no hostler, even, at the horses’ heads.
“‘As you can probably tell from what you've seen,’ said the young lady, ‘the group was ready to kill me if I asked anyone for help. If their accomplices find us here, we’re done for. Two minutes from now might be too late. The mail!’ With these words, overwhelmed by her emotions and the effort of confronting the young Marquess of Filletoville, she collapsed into my uncle’s arms. My uncle lifted her up and carried her to the house door. There stood the mail, with four sleek, long-tailed, flowing-maned black horses, all harnessed and ready; but there was no coachman, no guard, not even a stableboy at the horses' heads.”
“Gentlemen, I hope I do no injustice to my uncle’s memory when I express my opinion, that although he was a bachelor, he had held some ladies in his arms, before this time; I believe, indeed, that he had rather a habit of kissing barmaids; and I know, that in one or two instances, he had been seen, by credible witnesses, to hug a landlady in a very perceptible manner. I mention the[336] circumstance to show what a very uncommon sort of person this beautiful young lady must have been, to have affected my uncle in the way she did; he used to say, that as her long dark hair trailed over his arm, and her beautiful dark eyes fixed themselves upon his face when she recovered, he felt so strange and nervous that his legs trembled beneath him. But, who can look in a sweet soft pair of dark eyes, without feeling queer? I can’t, gentlemen. I am afraid to look at some eyes I know, and that’s the truth of it.
“Gentlemen, I hope I’m not dishonoring my uncle’s memory when I say that even though he was unmarried, he had held some women in his arms before now; in fact, I believe he had a bit of a habit of kissing barmaids, and I know that in one or two instances, credible witnesses saw him hug a landlady in a very noticeable way. I bring this up to illustrate what an incredibly special person this beautiful young lady must have been to affect my uncle the way she did; he used to say that when her long dark hair fell over his arm, and her stunning dark eyes were locked onto his face when she came to, he felt so strange and nervous that his legs would shake beneath him. But who can gaze into a sweet pair of soft dark eyes without feeling a bit off? I can’t, gentlemen. I’m afraid to look at some eyes I know, and that’s the truth of it."
“‘You will never leave me?’ murmured the young lady.
“‘You’re never going to leave me?’ whispered the young woman.
“‘Never,’ said my uncle. And he meant it, too.
“‘Never,’ my uncle said. And he really meant it.
“‘My dear preserver!’ exclaimed the young lady. ‘My dear, kind, brave preserver!’
“‘My dear savior!’ the young lady exclaimed. ‘My dear, kind, brave savior!’”
“‘Don’t,’ said my uncle, interrupting her.
“‘Don’t,’ my uncle said, cutting her off.
“‘Why?’ inquired the young lady.
“‘Why?’ asked the young woman.”
“‘Because your mouth looks so beautiful when you speak,’ rejoined my uncle, ‘that I’m afraid I shall be rude enough to kiss it.’
“‘Because your mouth looks so beautiful when you speak,’ my uncle replied, ‘I’m afraid I’ll be rude enough to kiss it.’”
“The young lady put up her hand as if to caution my uncle not to do so, and said—no, she didn’t say anything—she smiled. When you are looking at a pair of the most delicious lips in the world and see them gently break into a roguish smile—if you are very near them, and nobody else by—you cannot better testify your admiration of their beautiful form and colour than by kissing them at once. My uncle did so, and I honour him for it.
“The young woman raised her hand as if to warn my uncle not to do that, and said—no, she didn’t say anything—she smiled. When you’re looking at a pair of the most gorgeous lips in the world and see them slowly break into a playful smile—if you’re very close and no one else is around—you can’t show your admiration for their beautiful shape and color better than by kissing them right away. My uncle did just that, and I respect him for it.”
“‘Hark!’ cried the young lady, starting. ‘The noise of wheels and horses!’
“‘Listen!’ cried the young lady, startled. ‘The sound of wheels and horses!’”
“‘So it is,’ said my uncle, listening. He had a good ear for wheels, and the trampling of hoofs; but there appeared to be so many horses and carriages rattling towards them, from a distance, that it was impossible to form a guess at their number. The sound was like that of fifty breaks, with six blood cattle in each.
“‘So it is,’ said my uncle, listening. He had a good ear for wheels and the sound of hooves; but there seemed to be so many horses and carriages rattling toward them from a distance that it was impossible to guess their number. The noise was like that of fifty wagons, each with six racehorses.”
“‘We are pursued!’ cried the young lady, clasping her hands. ‘We are pursued. I have no hope but in you!’
“‘We're being chased!’ yelled the young woman, clasping her hands. ‘We're being chased. I have no hope except in you!’”
“There was such an expression of terror in her beautiful face that my uncle made up his mind at once. He lifted her into the coach, told her not to be frightened, pressed his lips to hers once[337] more, and then advising her to draw up the window to keep the cold air out, mounted the box.
“There was such an expression of fear on her beautiful face that my uncle decided right away. He lifted her into the coach, told her not to be scared, kissed her once more, and then, advising her to close the window to keep the cold air out, got up on the box.”
“‘Stay, love,’ cried the young lady.
“‘Wait, my love,’ called the young lady.
“‘What’s the matter?’ said my uncle from the coach-box.
“‘What’s wrong?’ said my uncle from the driver's seat.
“‘I want to speak to you,’ said the young lady; ‘only a word. Only one word, dearest.’
“‘I want to talk to you,’ said the young lady; ‘just one word. Just one word, my dear.’”
“‘Must I get down?’ inquired my uncle. The lady made no answer, but she smiled again. Such a smile, gentlemen! It beat the other one, all to nothing. My uncle descended from his perch in a twinkling.
“‘Do I need to get down?’ my uncle asked. The lady didn’t respond, but she smiled again. What a smile, gentlemen! It completely outshined the other one. My uncle hopped down from his spot in an instant.
“‘What is it, my dear?’ said my uncle, looking in at the coach window. The lady happened to bend forward at the same time, and my uncle thought she looked more beautiful than she had done yet. He was very close to her just then, gentlemen, so he really ought to know.
“‘What is it, my dear?’ my uncle asked, peering into the coach window. The lady happened to lean forward at that moment, and my uncle thought she looked more beautiful than ever. He was quite close to her then, gentlemen, so he really should know.”
“‘What is it, my dear?’ said my uncle.
“‘What’s wrong, my dear?’ said my uncle.”
“‘Will you never love any one but me; never marry any one beside?’ said the young lady.
“‘Will you ever love anyone but me? Will you never marry anyone else?’ said the young lady.”
“My uncle swore a great oath that he would never marry anybody else, and the young lady drew in her head, and pulled up the window. He jumped upon the box, squared his elbows, adjusted the ribbons, seized the whip which lay on the roof, gave one flick to the off leader, and away went the four long-tailed, flowing-maned black horses, at fifteen good English miles an hour, with the old mail coach behind them. Whew! How they tore along.
“My uncle swore a huge oath that he would never marry anyone else, and the young lady pulled her head inside and shut the window. He jumped onto the box, squared his elbows, adjusted the ribbons, grabbed the whip that was on the roof, gave a little flick to the off leader, and off went the four long-tailed, flowing-maned black horses, at a solid fifteen good English miles an hour, with the old mail coach trailing behind them. Whew! How they raced along.
“The noise behind grew louder. The faster the old mail went, the faster came the pursuers—man, horses, dogs, were leagued in the pursuit. The noise was frightful, but above all rose the voice of the young lady, urging my uncle on, and shrieking, ‘Faster! Faster!’
“The noise behind got louder. The faster the old mail went, the faster the pursuers came—man, horses, and dogs were all in the chase. The noise was terrifying, but above all, I could hear the young lady's voice urging my uncle on, shouting, ‘Faster! Faster!’”
“They whirled past the dark trees, as feathers would be swept before a hurricane. Houses, gates, churches, haystacks, objects of every kind they shot by, with a velocity and noise like roaring waters suddenly let loose. Still the noise of pursuit grew louder, and still my uncle could hear the young lady wildly screaming, ‘Faster! Faster!’
“They rushed past the dark trees, like feathers caught in a hurricane. Houses, gates, churches, haystacks, and all sorts of objects flew by at a speed and noise like a torrent of rushing water. The sound of the chase got louder, and my uncle could still hear the young lady screaming, ‘Faster! Faster!’”
“My uncle plied whip and rein, and the horses flew onward till[338] they were white with foam; and yet the noise behind increased; and yet the young lady cried, ‘Faster! Faster!’ My uncle gave a loud stamp on the boot in the energy of the moment, and—found that it was grey morning, and he was sitting in the wheelwright’s yard, on the box of an old Edinburgh mail, shivering with the cold and wet, and stamping his feet to warm them! He got down, and looked eagerly inside for the beautiful young lady. Alas! There was neither door nor seat to the coach. It was a mere shell.
“My uncle drove the horses hard, and they raced forward until[338] they were covered in foam; yet the noise behind kept growing; and the young lady shouted, ‘Faster! Faster!’ My uncle stomped his foot on the boot out of excitement, and—realized it was a gray morning, and he was sitting in the wheelwright’s yard on the box of an old Edinburgh mail, shivering from the cold and wet, and stamping his feet to warm them! He got down and looked inside eagerly for the beautiful young lady. Unfortunately, there was no door or seat in the coach. It was just an empty shell.

“My uncle gave a loud stamp on the boot in the energy of the moment”
“My uncle stomped his foot loudly in the heat of the moment.”
“Of course my uncle knew very well that there was some mystery in the matter, and that everything had passed exactly as he used to relate it. He remained staunch to the great oath he had sworn to the beautiful young lady: refusing several eligible landladies on her account, and dying a bachelor at last. He always said, what a curious thing it was that he should have found out, by such a mere accident as his clambering over the palings, that[339] the ghosts of mail-coaches and horses, guards, coachmen, and passengers, were in the habit of making journeys regularly every night. He used to add, that he believed he was the only living person who had ever been taken as a passenger on one of these excursions. And I think he was right, gentlemen—at least I never heard of any other.”
“Of course my uncle knew very well that there was some mystery in the situation and that everything had happened exactly as he used to tell it. He stayed loyal to the big promise he made to the beautiful young lady, turning down several suitable landladies for her sake, and ultimately dying a bachelor. He often mentioned how strange it was that he discovered—by such a simple accident as climbing over the fence—that[339] the ghosts of mail coaches, horses, guards, coachmen, and passengers were in the habit of making journeys every night. He liked to add that he believed he was the only living person who had ever been taken as a passenger on one of these trips. And I think he was right, gentlemen—at least I never heard of anyone else.”
“I wonder what these ghosts of mail-coaches carry in their bags?” said the landlord, who had listened to the whole story with profound attention.
“I wonder what these ghosts of mail coaches have in their bags?” said the landlord, who had listened to the entire story with deep interest.
“The dead letters, of course,” said the bagman.
“The dead letters, of course,” said the delivery man.
“Oh, ah! To be sure,” rejoined the landlord. “I never thought of that.”
“Oh, wow! Of course,” replied the landlord. “I never thought of that.”
CHAPTER XXII

How Mr. Pickwick sped upon his Mission, and how he was Reinforced in the Outset by a most unexpected Auxiliary
How Mr. Pickwick went forth on his mission, and how he was unexpectedly supported at the start by an unusual ally.

The horses were put to punctually at a quarter before nine next morning, and Mr. Pickwick and Sam Weller having each taken his seat, the one inside and the other out, the postilion was duly directed to repair in the first instance to Mr. Bob Sawyer’s house for the purpose of taking up Mr. Benjamin Allen.
The horses were ready promptly at a quarter to nine the next morning, and Mr. Pickwick and Sam Weller each took their seats, one inside and the other outside. The postilion was instructed to first head to Mr. Bob Sawyer’s house to pick up Mr. Benjamin Allen.
It was with feelings of no small astonishment, when the carriage drew up before the door with the red lamp, and the very legible inscription of “Sawyer, late Nockemorf,” that Mr. Pickwick saw, on popping his head out of the coach window, the boy in the grey livery very busily engaged in putting up the shutters: the which, being an unusual and un-business-like proceeding at that hour in the morning, at once suggested to his mind two inferences; the one, that some good friend and patient of Mr. Bob Sawyer’s was dead; the other, that Mr. Bob Sawyer himself was bankrupt.
Mr. Pickwick was quite surprised when the carriage stopped in front of the door with the red lamp and the clearly visible sign that read “Sawyer, late Nockemorf.” As he leaned out of the coach window, he noticed the boy in the gray uniform busy putting up the shutters. This unusual and unprofessional activity for that time of morning immediately led him to think of two possibilities: either a good friend and patient of Mr. Bob Sawyer's had passed away, or Mr. Bob Sawyer himself was bankrupt.
“What is the matter?” said Mr. Pickwick to the boy.
“What’s going on?” Mr. Pickwick asked the boy.
“Nothing’s the matter, sir,” replied the boy, expanding his mouth to the whole breadth of his countenance.
“Nothing's wrong, sir,” replied the boy, smiling broadly.
“All right, all right!” cried Bob Sawyer, suddenly appearing at[341] the door with a small leathern knapsack, limp and dirty, in one hand, and a rough coat and shawl thrown over the other arm. “I’m going, old fellow.”
“All right, all right!” shouted Bob Sawyer, suddenly showing up at[341] the door with a small, worn leather backpack, floppy and dirty, in one hand, and a rugged coat and shawl draped over the other arm. “I’m heading out, my friend.”
“You!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.
“You!” shouted Mr. Pickwick.
“Yes,” replied Bob Sawyer, “and a regular expedition we’ll make of it. Here, Sam! Look out!” Thus briefly bespeaking Mr. Weller’s attention, Mr. Bob Sawyer jerked the leathern knapsack into the dickey, where it was immediately stowed away, under the seat, by Sam, who regarded the proceeding with great admiration. This done, Mr. Bob Sawyer, with the assistance of the boy, forcibly worked himself into a rough coat, which was a few sizes too small for him, and then advancing to the coach window thrust in his head, and laughed boisterously.
“Yeah,” replied Bob Sawyer, “and we’ll make it a real adventure. Hey, Sam! Watch out!” With that, Bob caught Mr. Weller’s attention and quickly tossed the leather knapsack into the small storage area, where Sam immediately put it away under the seat, watching the whole thing with great admiration. Once that was handled, Bob Sawyer, with the help of the boy, struggled into a rough coat that was several sizes too small for him, and then leaned into the coach window and laughed loudly.
“What a start it is, isn’t it?” cried Bob, wiping the tears out of his eyes, with one of the cuffs of the rough coat.
“What a start it is, right?” shouted Bob, wiping the tears from his eyes with the cuff of his rough coat.
“My dear sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, with some embarrassment, “I had no idea of your accompanying us.”
“My dear sir,” Mr. Pickwick said, feeling a bit awkward, “I had no idea you would be joining us.”
“No, that’s just the very thing,” replied Bob, seizing Mr. Pickwick by the lappel of the coat. “That’s the joke.”
“No, that’s exactly the point,” replied Bob, grabbing Mr. Pickwick by the lapel of his coat. “That’s the joke.”
“Oh, that’s the joke?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Oh, is that the joke?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Of course,” replied Bob. “It’s the whole point of the thing, you know—that, and leaving the business to take care of itself, as it seems to have made up its mind not to take care of me.” With this explanation of the phenomenon of the shutters, Mr. Bob Sawyer pointed to the shop, and relapsed into an ecstasy of mirth.
“Of course,” replied Bob. “That’s the whole point, you know—that, and letting the business run itself, since it seems to have decided not to look out for me.” With this explanation about the shutters, Mr. Bob Sawyer gestured towards the shop and fell into a fit of laughter.
“Bless me, you are surely not mad enough to think of leaving your patients without anybody to attend them!” remonstrated Mr. Pickwick in a very serious tone.
“Come on, you can’t seriously think about leaving your patients without anyone to take care of them!” Mr. Pickwick protested in a very serious tone.
“Why not?” asked Bob, in reply. “I shall save by it, you know. None of them ever pay. Besides,” said Bob, lowering his voice to a confidential whisper, “they will be all the better for it; for, being nearly out of drugs, and not able to increase my account just now, I should have been obliged to give them calomel all round, and it would have been certain to have disagreed with some of them. So it’s all for the best.”
“Why not?” Bob replied. “I’ll save money this way, you know. None of them ever pay. Besides,” Bob said, lowering his voice to a confidential whisper, “they’ll be better off for it; since I’m almost out of drugs and can’t increase my order right now, I would have had to give them all calomel, and it would have definitely upset some of them. So it’s for the best.”
There was a philosophy, and a strength of reasoning, about this[342] reply, which Mr. Pickwick was not prepared for. He paused a few moments, and added, less firmly than before:
There was a way of thinking, and a solid logic, behind this[342] reply that Mr. Pickwick didn't see coming. He hesitated for a moment and added, less confidently than before:
“But this chaise, my young friend, will only hold two; and I am pledged to Mr. Allen.”
“But this carriage, my young friend, can only fit two people; and I am committed to Mr. Allen.”
“Don’t think of me for a minute,” replied Bob. “I’ve arranged it all; Sam and I will share the dickey between us. Look here. This little bill is to be wafered on the shop door: ‘Sawyer, late Nockemorf. Inquire of Mrs. Cripps, over the way.’ Mrs. Cripps is my boy’s mother. ‘Mr. Sawyer’s very sorry,’ says Mrs. Cripps, ‘couldn’t help it—fetched away early this morning to a consultation of the very first surgeons in the country—couldn’t do without him—would have him at any price—tremendous operation.’ The fact is,” said Bob in conclusion, “it’ll do me more good than otherwise, I expect. If it gets into one of the local papers, it will be the making of me. Here’s Ben; now then, jump in!”
“Don’t think about me for a second,” replied Bob. “I’ve got it all figured out; Sam and I will share the back seat between us. Look at this. I’m putting this little notice on the shop door: ‘Sawyer, formerly Nockemorf. Ask Mrs. Cripps across the street.’ Mrs. Cripps is my son's mother. ‘Mr. Sawyer’s very sorry,’ says Mrs. Cripps, ‘couldn’t be helped—taken away early this morning to a consultation with the top surgeons in the country—couldn’t manage without him—would pay anything to have him—huge operation.’ The truth is,” Bob concluded, “it’ll probably do me more good than harm, I think. If it gets into one of the local papers, it could really help me. Here comes Ben; now, let’s go!”
With these hurried words Mr. Bob Sawyer pushed the postboy on one side, jerked his friend into the vehicle, slammed the door, put up the steps, wafered the bill on the street door, locked it, put the key in his pocket, jumped into the dickey, gave the word for starting, and did the whole with such extraordinary precipitation, that before Mr. Pickwick had well begun to consider whether Mr. Bob Sawyer ought to go or not, they were rolling away, with Mr. Bob Sawyer thoroughly established as part and parcel of the equipage.
With these rushed words, Mr. Bob Sawyer moved the postboy aside, yanked his friend into the carriage, slammed the door, raised the steps, stuck the bill on the street door, locked it, put the key in his pocket, jumped into the back seat, signaled for them to start, and did everything with such incredible speed that before Mr. Pickwick had even begun to think about whether Mr. Bob Sawyer should go or not, they were rolling away, with Mr. Bob Sawyer fully integrated into the whole setup.
So long as their progress was confined to the streets of Bristol, the facetious Bob kept his professional green spectacles on, and conducted himself with becoming steadiness and gravity of demeanour; merely giving utterance to divers verbal witticisms for the exclusive behoof and entertainment of Mr. Samuel Weller. But when they emerged on the open road, he threw off his green spectacles and his gravity together, and performed a great variety of practical jokes, which were calculated to attract the attention of the passers-by, and to render the carriage and those it contained objects of more than ordinary curiosity; the least conspicuous among these feats being, a most vociferous imitation of a key-bugle, and the ostentatious display of a crimson silk pocket-handkerchief[343] attached to a walking-stick, which was occasionally waved in the air with various gestures indicative of supremacy and defiance.
As long as they were just in the streets of Bristol, the joking Bob kept his professional green glasses on and behaved with appropriate calm and seriousness, only sharing a few witty remarks for Mr. Samuel Weller's enjoyment. But once they hit the open road, he tossed aside both his green glasses and his serious demeanor, launching into a range of practical jokes designed to catch the attention of passersby and make the carriage and its occupants the center of curiosity. Among these antics was a loud imitation of a key-bugle and a flashy display of a crimson silk handkerchief[343] tied to a walking stick, which he waved around with various gestures showing off his dominance and challenge.
“I wonder,” said Mr. Pickwick, stopping in the midst of a most sedate conversation with Ben Allen, bearing reference to the numerous good qualities of Mr. Winkle and his sister: “I wonder what all the people we pass can see in us to make them stare so?”
“I wonder,” said Mr. Pickwick, stopping in the middle of a very serious conversation with Ben Allen about the many good qualities of Mr. Winkle and his sister: “I wonder what all the people we pass see in us that makes them stare so?”
“It’s a neat turn-out,” replied Ben Allen, with something of pride in his tone. “They’re not used to see this sort of thing every day, I daresay.”
“It’s a great turnout,” replied Ben Allen, with a hint of pride in his voice. “They don’t see this kind of thing every day, that’s for sure.”
“Possibly,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “It may be so. Perhaps it is.”
“Maybe,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “That could be true. It might be.”
Mr. Pickwick might very probably have reasoned himself into the belief that it really was: had he not, just then happening to look out of the coach window, observed that the looks of the passengers betokened anything but respectful astonishment, and that various telegraphic communications appeared to be passing between them and some persons outside the vehicle: whereupon it occurred to him that these demonstrations might be, in some remote degree, referable to the humorous deportment of Mr. Robert Sawyer.
Mr. Pickwick could have easily convinced himself that it actually was, if he hadn’t just happened to look out of the coach window and noticed that the expressions of the passengers showed anything but respectful surprise. He also saw that various signals seemed to be exchanged between them and some people outside the vehicle. This led him to think that these reactions might somehow be related to the comical behavior of Mr. Robert Sawyer.
“I hope,” said Mr. Pickwick, “that our volatile friend is committing no absurdities in that dickey behind?”
“I hope,” said Mr. Pickwick, “that our unpredictable friend isn’t doing anything ridiculous in that back seat?”
“Oh dear no,” replied Ben Allen. “Except when he’s elevated, Bob’s the quietest creature breathing.”
“Oh no,” replied Ben Allen. “Aside from when he’s pumped up, Bob’s the quietest being alive.”
Here a prolonged imitation of a key-bugle broke upon the ear, succeeded by cheers and screams, all of which evidently proceeded from the throat and lungs of the quietest creature breathing, or in plainer designation, of Mr. Bob Sawyer himself.
Here, a long imitation of a key-bugle rang out, followed by cheers and screams, all clearly coming from the throat and lungs of the quietest creature around, or more simply put, from Mr. Bob Sawyer himself.
Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Ben Allen looked expressively at each other, and the former gentleman taking off his hat, and leaning out of the coach window until nearly the whole of his waistcoat was outside it, was at length enabled to catch a glimpse of his facetious friend.
Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Ben Allen exchanged meaningful glances, and Mr. Pickwick, taking off his hat and leaning out of the coach window until most of his waistcoat was outside, finally managed to catch sight of his humorous friend.
Mr. Bob Sawyer was seated: not in the dickey, but on the roof of the chaise, with his legs as far asunder as they would conveniently go, wearing Mr. Samuel Weller’s hat on one side of his head, and bearing, in one hand, a most enormous sandwich, while,[344] in the other, he supported a goodly-sized case-bottle, to both of which he applied himself with intense relish: varying the monotony of the occupation by an occasional howl, or the interchange of some lively badinage with any passing stranger. The crimson flag was carefully tied in an erect position to the rail of the dickey; and Mr. Samuel Weller, decorated with Bob Sawyer’s hat, was seated in the centre thereof, discussing a twin sandwich, with an animated countenance, the expression of which betokened his entire and perfect approval of the whole arrangement.
Mr. Bob Sawyer was sitting not in the back seat, but on the roof of the carriage, with his legs spread as wide as they could go. He was wearing Mr. Samuel Weller’s hat tilted to one side and holding an enormous sandwich in one hand, while in the other he managed a sizable bottle, indulging in both with great enthusiasm. He broke the routine by letting out an occasional howl or exchanging some witty banter with any passerby. The red flag was securely tied up on the back of the carriage; meanwhile, Mr. Samuel Weller, also wearing Bob Sawyer’s hat, was sitting in the middle, happily discussing a giant sandwich, his face showing complete satisfaction with the whole setup.
This was enough to irritate a gentleman of Mr. Pickwick’s sense of propriety, but it was not the whole extent of the aggravation, for a stage-coach, full inside and out, was meeting them at the moment, and the astonishment of the passengers was very palpably evinced. The congratulations of an Irish family, too, who were keeping up with the chaise, and begging all the time, were of a rather boisterous description; especially those of its male head, who appeared to consider the display as part and parcel of some political or other procession of triumph.
This was enough to annoy someone like Mr. Pickwick, who valued proper behavior, but that wasn't the only irritation. At that moment, a fully packed stagecoach was approaching them, and it was clear that the passengers were taken aback. An Irish family that was keeping pace with the carriage and constantly asking for things was also quite loud and enthusiastic, especially the male head of the family, who seemed to think this scene was some kind of political celebration or triumph.
“Mr. Sawyer!” cried Mr. Pickwick, in a state of great excitement. “Mr. Sawyer, sir!”
“Mr. Sawyer!” shouted Mr. Pickwick, filled with excitement. “Mr. Sawyer, sir!”
“Hallo!” responded that gentleman, looking over the side of the chaise with all the coolness in life.
“Hello!” replied that man, looking over the side of the chair with complete calm.
“Are you mad, sir?” demanded Mr. Pickwick.
“Are you crazy, sir?” asked Mr. Pickwick.
“Not a bit of it,” replied Bob; “only cheerful.”
“Not at all,” replied Bob; “just cheerful.”
“Cheerful, sir!” ejaculated Mr. Pickwick. “Take down that scandalous red handkerchief, I beg. I insist, sir. Sam, take it down.”
“Cheerful, sir!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick. “Please take down that scandalous red handkerchief. I insist, sir. Sam, take it down.”
Before Sam could interpose, Mr. Bob Sawyer gracefully struck his colours, and having put them in his pocket, nodded in a courteous manner to Mr. Pickwick, wiped the mouth of the case-bottle, and applied it to his own; thereby informing him, without any unnecessary waste of words, that he devoted that draught to wishing him all manner of happiness and prosperity. Having done this, Bob replaced the cork with great care, and looking benignantly down on Mr. Pickwick, took a large bite out of the sandwich, and smiled.
Before Sam could step in, Mr. Bob Sawyer smoothly gave in, tucked his colors away into his pocket, nodded politely at Mr. Pickwick, wiped the mouth of the bottle, and took a drink himself; this silently signaled that he was raising a toast to wish him all kinds of happiness and success. After that, Bob carefully put the cork back in, looked kindly at Mr. Pickwick, took a big bite out of the sandwich, and smiled.
“Come,” said Mr. Pickwick, whose momentary anger was not[345] quite proof against Bob’s immovable self-possession, “pray let us have no more of this absurdity.”
“Come,” said Mr. Pickwick, whose brief anger couldn't stand up to Bob’s calm demeanor, “please let’s not have any more of this nonsense.”
“No, no,” replied Bob, once more exchanging hats with Mr. Weller; “I didn’t mean to do it, only I got so enlivened with the ride that I couldn’t help it.”
“No, no,” replied Bob, once again swapping hats with Mr. Weller; “I didn’t mean to do it, I just got so caught up in the ride that I couldn’t help myself.”
“Think of the look of the thing,” expostulated Mr. Pickwick; “have some regard to appearances.”
“Think about how it looks,” Mr. Pickwick exclaimed; “consider how things appear.”
“Oh, certainly,” said Bob, “it’s not the sort of thing at all. All over, governor.”
“Oh, definitely,” said Bob, “it’s not the kind of thing at all. All done, boss.”
Satisfied with this assurance, Mr. Pickwick once more drew his head into the chaise and pulled up the glass; but he had scarcely resumed the conversation which Mr. Bob Sawyer had interrupted, when he was somewhat startled by the apparition of a small dark body, of an oblong form, on the outside of the window, which gave sundry taps against it, as if impatient of admission.
Satisfied with this reassurance, Mr. Pickwick once again pulled his head into the carriage and closed the window. But he had barely continued the conversation that Mr. Bob Sawyer had interrupted when he was a bit startled by the sight of a small, dark, oblong shape outside the window, tapping on it repeatedly as if eager to get in.
“What’s this?” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.
"What's this?" exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.
“It looks like a case-bottle;” remarked Ben Allen, eyeing the object in question through his spectacles with some interest; “I rather think it belongs to Bob.”
“It looks like a case bottle,” Ben Allen said, looking at the object in question through his glasses with some interest. “I think it belongs to Bob.”
The impression was perfectly accurate; for Mr. Bob Sawyer, having attached the case-bottle to the end of the walking-stick, was battering the window with it in token of his wish that his friends inside would partake of its contents, in all good fellowship and harmony.
The impression was spot on; for Mr. Bob Sawyer, having tied the bottle to the end of his walking stick, was banging on the window with it to show that he wanted his friends inside to enjoy its contents in a spirit of friendship and good cheer.
“What’s to be done?” said Mr. Pickwick, looking at the bottle. “This proceeding is more absurd than the other.”
“What should we do?” said Mr. Pickwick, looking at the bottle. “This situation is even more ridiculous than the last one.”
“I think it would be best to take it in,” replied Mr. Ben Allen; “it would serve him right to take it and keep it, wouldn’t it?”
“I think it would be best to take it in,” replied Mr. Ben Allen; “it would serve him right to take it and keep it, wouldn’t it?”
“It would,” said Mr. Pickwick: “shall I?”
“It would,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Should I?”
“I think it the most proper course we could possibly adopt,” replied Ben.
“I think it’s the best path we could take,” replied Ben.
This advice quite coinciding with his own opinion, Mr. Pickwick gently let down the window and disengaged the bottle from the stick: upon which the latter was drawn up, and Mr. Bob Sawyer was heard to laugh heartily.
This advice matched his own thoughts perfectly, so Mr. Pickwick casually lowered the window and took the bottle off the stick, which was then pulled up, and Mr. Bob Sawyer was heard laughing heartily.
“What a merry dog it is!” said Mr. Pickwick, looking round at his companion with the bottle in his hand.
“What a cheerful dog it is!” said Mr. Pickwick, glancing at his friend with the bottle in his hand.
“He is,” said Mr. Allen.
"Yeah, he is," said Mr. Allen.
“You cannot possibly be angry with him,” remarked Mr. Pickwick.
“You can’t possibly be angry with him,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Quite out of the question,” observed Benjamin Allen.
“Not even a chance,” observed Benjamin Allen.
During this short interchange of sentiments, Mr. Pickwick had, in an abstracted mood, uncorked the bottle.
During this brief exchange of feelings, Mr. Pickwick had, while lost in thought, opened the bottle.
“What is it?” inquired Ben Allen, carelessly.
“What is it?” Ben Allen asked casually.
“I don’t know,” replied Mr. Pickwick, with equal carelessness. “It smells, I think, like milk-punch.”
“I don’t know,” replied Mr. Pickwick, sounding just as indifferent. “It smells, I think, like milk punch.”
“Oh, indeed?” said Ben.
“Oh, really?” said Ben.
“I think so,” rejoined Mr. Pickwick, very properly guarding himself against the possibility of stating an untruth: “mind, I could not undertake to say certainly, without tasting it.”
“I think so,” replied Mr. Pickwick, making sure he didn’t run the risk of saying something that wasn’t true: “just remember, I can’t say for sure without trying it.”
“You had better do so,” said Ben, “we may as well know what it is.”
“You should do that,” said Ben, “we might as well find out what it is.”
“Do you think so?” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Well; if you are curious to know, of course I have no objection.”
“Do you really think that?” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Well, if you're curious to find out, I don't mind at all.”
Ever willing to sacrifice his own feelings to the wishes of his friend, Mr. Pickwick at once took a pretty long taste.
Ever ready to put his own feelings aside for his friend's wishes, Mr. Pickwick immediately took a good long taste.
“What is it?” inquired Ben Allen, interrupting him with some impatience.
“What is it?” Ben Allen asked, interrupting him with some impatience.
“Curious,” said Mr. Pickwick, smacking his lips, “I hardly know now. Oh yes!” said Mr. Pickwick, after a second taste. “It is punch.”
“Curious,” said Mr. Pickwick, smacking his lips, “I hardly know now. Oh yes!” said Mr. Pickwick, after a second taste. “It is punch.”
Mr. Ben Allen looked at Mr. Pickwick; Mr. Pickwick looked at Mr. Ben Allen; Mr. Ben Allen smiled; Mr. Pickwick did not.
Mr. Ben Allen looked at Mr. Pickwick; Mr. Pickwick looked at Mr. Ben Allen; Mr. Ben Allen smiled; Mr. Pickwick did not.
“It would serve him right,” said the last-named gentleman, with some severity, “it would serve him right to drink it every drop.”
“It would serve him right,” said the last-named gentleman, with some seriousness, “it would serve him right to drink every last drop.”
“The very thing that occurred to me,” said Ben Allen.
“The very thing that crossed my mind,” said Ben Allen.
“Is it indeed?” rejoined Mr. Pickwick. “Then here’s his health!” With these words, that excellent person took a most energetic pull at the bottle, and handed it to Ben Allen, who was not slow to imitate his example. The smiles became mutual, and the milk-punch was gradually and cheerfully disposed of.
“Is it really?” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Then here’s to his health!” With that, he took a big swig from the bottle and passed it to Ben Allen, who quickly followed suit. They both smiled at each other, and the milk-punch was slowly and happily finished off.
“After all,” said Mr. Pickwick, as he drained the last drop, “his pranks are really very amusing: very entertaining indeed.”
“After all,” said Mr. Pickwick, as he finished the last drop, “his pranks are actually quite amusing: very entertaining, for sure.”
“You may say that,” rejoined Mr. Ben Allen. In proof of Bob Sawyer’s being one of the funniest fellows alive, he proceeded to entertain Mr. Pickwick with a long and circumstantial account how that gentleman once drank himself into a fever and got his head shaved; the relation of which pleasant and agreeable history was only stopped by the stoppage of the chaise at the Bell at Berkeley Heath, to change horses.
“You might say that,” replied Mr. Ben Allen. To prove that Bob Sawyer was one of the funniest people around, he went on to entertain Mr. Pickwick with a detailed story about how that guy once drank so much he got a fever and ended up getting his head shaved. The entertaining tale was only interrupted when the carriage stopped at the Bell at Berkeley Heath to switch horses.
“I say! We’re going to dine here, aren’t we?” said Bob, looking in at the window.
“I say! We’re going to eat here, right?” said Bob, peeking in at the window.
“Dine!” said Mr. Pickwick. “Why, we have only come nineteen miles, and have eighty-seven and a half to go.”
“Eat!” said Mr. Pickwick. “We’ve only traveled nineteen miles, and we still have eighty-seven and a half to go.”
“Just the reason why we should take something to enable us to bear up against the fatigue,” remonstrated Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“That's exactly why we should take something to help us cope with the fatigue,” protested Mr. Bob Sawyer.
“Oh, it’s quite impossible to dine at half-past eleven o’clock in the day,” replied Mr. Pickwick, looking at his watch.
“Oh, it’s totally impossible to have lunch at half-past eleven in the morning,” replied Mr. Pickwick, checking his watch.
“So it is,” rejoined Bob, “lunch is the very thing. Hallo, you sir! Lunch for three, directly, and keep the horses back for a quarter of an hour. Tell them to put everything they have cold on the table and some bottled ale, and let us taste your very best Madeira.” Issuing these orders with monstrous importance and bustle, Mr. Bob Sawyer at once hurried into the house to superintend the arrangements; in less than five minutes he returned and declared them to be excellent.
“So it is,” Bob replied, “lunch is exactly what we need. Hey, you there! Three lunches, please, and keep the horses ready for another fifteen minutes. Ask them to put everything cold they have on the table and grab some bottled ale, and let’s try your best Madeira.” Giving these orders with great seriousness and energy, Mr. Bob Sawyer quickly went inside to oversee the preparations; in under five minutes, he came back and said everything was perfect.
The quality of the lunch fully justified the eulogium which Bob had pronounced, and very great justice was done to it, not only by that gentleman, but Mr. Ben Allen and Mr. Pickwick also. Under the auspices of the three, the bottled ale and the Madeira were promptly disposed of; and when (the horses being once more put to) they resumed their seats, with the case-bottle full of the best substitute for milk-punch that could be procured on so short a notice, the key-bugle sounded, and the red flag waved, without the slightest opposition on Mr. Pickwick’s part.
The quality of the lunch completely justified Bob's praise, and it was thoroughly enjoyed, not just by him but also by Mr. Ben Allen and Mr. Pickwick. With the three of them together, the bottled ale and Madeira disappeared quickly; and when they got back in their seats after the horses were hitched up again, with a case-bottle filled with the best alternative to milk-punch that could be found on such short notice, the key-bugle sounded, and the red flag waved, all without any resistance from Mr. Pickwick.
At the Hop Pole at Tewkesbury, they stopped to dine; upon which occasion there was more bottled ale, with some more Madeira, and some port besides; and here the case-bottle was replenished[348] for the third time. Under the influence of these combined stimulants, Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Ben Allen fell fast asleep for thirty miles, while Bob and Mr. Weller sang duets in the dickey.
At the Hop Pole in Tewkesbury, they stopped to have dinner; during which, there was more bottled ale, along with some Madeira and some port as well; and here the case-bottle was refilled[348] for the third time. Under the influence of these combined drinks, Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Ben Allen fell asleep for thirty miles, while Bob and Mr. Weller sang duets in the back seat.
It was quite dark when Mr. Pickwick roused himself sufficiently to look out of the window. The straggling cottages by the roadside, the dingy hue of every object visible, the murky atmosphere, the paths of cinders and brick-dust, the deep-red glow of furnace fires in the distance, the volumes of dense smoke issuing heavily forth from the high toppling chimneys, blackening and obscuring everything around; the glare of distant lights, the ponderous waggons which toiled along the road, laden with clashing rods of iron, or piled with heavy goods—all betokened their rapid approach to the great working town of Birmingham.
It was pretty dark when Mr. Pickwick finally woke up enough to look out the window. The scattered cottages by the roadside, the dull color of everything in sight, the gloomy atmosphere, the paths covered in ash and brick dust, the bright red glow of furnace fires in the distance, the thick smoke pouring out from the tall, leaning chimneys, darkening and obscuring everything around; the shine of distant lights, the heavy wagons struggling along the road, loaded with clashing iron rods or stacked with heavy goods—all signaled their quick approach to the bustling industrial city of Birmingham.
As they rattled through the narrow thoroughfares leading to the heart of the turmoil, the sights and sounds of earnest occupation struck more forcibly on the senses. The streets were thronged with working-people. The hum of labour resounded from every house, lights gleamed from the long casement windows in the attic stories, and the whirl of wheels and noise of machinery shook the trembling walls. The fires, whose lurid, sullen light had been visible for miles, blazed fiercely up, in the great works and factories of the town. The din of hammers, the rushing of steam, and the dead heavy clanking of engines, was the harsh music which arose from every quarter.
As they moved through the narrow streets leading to the center of the chaos, the sights and sounds of dedicated work hit their senses even harder. The streets were packed with workers. The buzz of activity echoed from every building, lights shone from the long windows in the upper floors, and the clatter of wheels and noise of machinery rattled the shaky walls. The fires, whose bright, gloomy light had been visible for miles, flared up fiercely in the large factories of the town. The noise of hammers, the rush of steam, and the heavy clanking of engines made the rough music that filled the air from every direction.
The postboy was driving briskly through the open streets, and past the handsome and well-lighted shops which intervene between the outskirts of the town and the Old Royal Hotel, before Mr. Pickwick had begun to consider the very difficult and delicate nature of the commission which had carried him thither.
The mail carrier was speeding through the open streets, passing the nice and well-lit shops that sit between the edge of town and the Old Royal Hotel, before Mr. Pickwick started to think about the challenging and sensitive nature of the task that had brought him there.
The delicate nature of this commission, and the difficulty of executing it in a satisfactory manner, were by no means lessened by the voluntary companionship of Mr. Bob Sawyer. Truth to tell, Mr. Pickwick felt that his presence on the occasion, however considerate and gratifying, was by no means an honour he would willingly have sought; in fact, he would cheerfully have given a reasonable sum of money to have had Mr. Bob Sawyer removed to any place at not less than fifty miles distance, without delay.
The sensitive nature of this assignment, along with the challenge of getting it done properly, were not made any easier by Mr. Bob Sawyer's voluntary company. Honestly, Mr. Pickwick felt that having him there, while thoughtful and appreciated, was definitely not an honor he would have actively sought out; in fact, he would gladly have paid a fair amount to have Mr. Bob Sawyer moved to a location at least fifty miles away, and quickly.
Mr. Pickwick had never held any personal communication with Mr. Winkle senior, although he had once or twice corresponded with him by letter, and returned satisfactory answers to his inquiries concerning the moral character and behaviour of his son; he felt nervously sensible that to wait upon him, for the first time, attended by Bob Sawyer and Ben Allen, both slightly fuddled, was not the most ingenious and likely means that could have been hit upon to prepossess him in his favour.
Mr. Pickwick had never had any personal interaction with Mr. Winkle senior, although he had exchanged letters with him a couple of times and received satisfactory responses to his questions about his son's character and behavior. He felt a bit anxious realizing that visiting him for the first time, accompanied by Bob Sawyer and Ben Allen, both a little tipsy, was probably not the best way to make a good impression.
“However,” said Mr. Pickwick, endeavouring to reassure himself, “I must do the best I can. I must see him to-night, for I faithfully promised to do so. If they persist in accompanying me, I must make the interview as brief as possible, and be content to hope that, for their own sakes, they will not expose themselves.”
“However,” said Mr. Pickwick, trying to calm himself, “I have to do my best. I need to see him tonight, since I promised I would. If they keep insisting on coming with me, I’ll have to make the meeting as short as I can and hope that, for their own good, they won’t put themselves in danger.”
As he comforted himself with these reflections, the chaise stopped at the door of the Old Royal. Ben Allen having been partially awakened from a stupendous sleep, and dragged out by the collar by Mr. Samuel Weller, Mr. Pickwick was enabled to alight. They were shown to a comfortable apartment, and Mr. Pickwick at once propounded a question to the waiter concerning the whereabout of Mr. Winkle’s residence.
As he reassured himself with these thoughts, the carriage stopped at the entrance of the Old Royal. Ben Allen, having been half-awakened from a deep sleep and pulled out by the collar by Mr. Samuel Weller, allowed Mr. Pickwick to get out. They were taken to a cozy room, and Mr. Pickwick immediately asked the waiter about the location of Mr. Winkle’s home.
“Close by, sir,” said the waiter, “not above five hundred yards, sir. Mr. Winkle is a wharfinger, sir, at the canal, sir. Private residence is not—oh dear no, sir, not five hundred yards, sir.” Here the waiter blew a candle out, and made a feint of lighting it again, in order to afford Mr. Pickwick an opportunity of asking any further questions, if he felt so disposed.
“Just nearby, sir,” said the waiter, “no more than five hundred yards away, sir. Mr. Winkle runs a wharf at the canal, sir. His private residence is not—oh no, sir, not five hundred yards away, sir.” At this point, the waiter blew out a candle and pretended to light it again, giving Mr. Pickwick a chance to ask any more questions if he wanted to.
“Take anything now, sir?” said the waiter, lighting the candle in desperation at Mr. Pickwick’s silence. “Tea or coffee, sir? Dinner, sir?”
“Can I get you anything now, sir?” the waiter asked, lighting the candle while feeling anxious about Mr. Pickwick’s silence. “How about tea or coffee, sir? Dinner, sir?”
“Nothing now.”
"Nothing right now."
“Very good, sir. Like to order supper, sir?”
“Very good, sir. Would you like to order dinner, sir?”
“Not just now.”
"Not at the moment."
“Very good, sir.” Here, he walked softly to the door, and then stopping short, turned round and said, with great suavity:
“Very good, sir.” He walked quietly to the door, then suddenly stopped, turned around, and said, with great calmness:
“Shall I send the chambermaid, gentlemen?”
“Should I call the maid, gentlemen?”
“You may, if you please,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“You can, if you want,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“If you please, sir.”
“If you please, sir.”
“And bring some soda water,” said Bob Sawyer.
“And bring some soda water,” Bob Sawyer said.
“Soda water, sir? Yes, sir.” With his mind apparently relieved from an overwhelming weight, by having at last got an order for something, the waiter imperceptibly melted away. Waiters never walk or run. They have a peculiar and mysterious power of skimming out of rooms, which other mortals possess not.
“Soda water, sir? Yes, sir.” The waiter, seemingly free from a heavy burden now that he finally had an order, quietly slipped away. Waiters don’t walk or run; they have a unique and mysterious ability to glide out of rooms that others simply don’t have.
Some slight symptoms of vitality having been awakened in Mr. Ben Allen by the soda water, he suffered himself to be prevailed upon to wash his face and hands, and to submit to be brushed by Sam. Mr. Pickwick and Bob Sawyer having also repaired the disorder which the journey had made in their apparel, the three started forth, arm in arm, to Mr. Winkle’s; Bob Sawyer impregnating the atmosphere with tobacco smoke as he walked along.
Some signs of life stirred in Mr. Ben Allen thanks to the soda water, so he let himself be convinced to wash his face and hands and to be brushed by Sam. Mr. Pickwick and Bob Sawyer also fixed up the mess that the journey had made of their clothes, and the three of them set off, arm in arm, to Mr. Winkle’s; Bob Sawyer filling the air with tobacco smoke as he walked.
About a quarter of a mile off, in a quiet, substantial-looking street, stood an old red-brick house with three steps before the door, and a brass plate upon it, bearing, in fat Roman capitals, the words, “Mr. Winkle.” The steps were very white, and the bricks were very red, and the house was very clean; and here stood Mr. Pickwick, Mr. Benjamin Allen, and Mr. Bob Sawyer, as the clock struck ten.
About a quarter of a mile away, on a quiet, sturdy-looking street, there was an old red-brick house with three steps leading up to the door, which had a brass plate on it reading, in big Roman letters, “Mr. Winkle.” The steps were very white, the bricks were very red, and the house was very clean; and here stood Mr. Pickwick, Mr. Benjamin Allen, and Mr. Bob Sawyer, as the clock struck ten.
A smart servant girl answered the door, and started on beholding the three strangers.
A clever maid answered the door and paused upon seeing the three strangers.
“Is Mr. Winkle at home, my dear?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“Is Mr. Winkle home, my dear?” asked Mr. Pickwick.
“He is just going to supper, sir,” replied the girl.
“He’s just going to dinner, sir,” replied the girl.
“Give him that card, if you please,” rejoined Mr. Pickwick. “Say I am sorry to trouble him at so late an hour; but I am anxious to see him to-night, and have only just arrived.”
“Please give him that card,” Mr. Pickwick replied. “Tell him I'm sorry to bother him at such a late hour, but I really want to see him tonight, and I just arrived.”
The girl looked timidly at Mr. Bob Sawyer, who was expressing his admiration of her personal charms by a variety of wonderful grimaces; and casting an eye at the hats and great-coats which hung in the passage, called another girl to mind the door while she went upstairs. The sentinel was speedily relieved; for the girl returned immediately, and begging pardon of the gentlemen for leaving them in the street, ushered them into a floor-clothed back parlour, half office and half dressing-room, in which the principal useful and ornamental articles of furniture were a desk, a wash-hand[351] stand and shaving glass, a boot-rack and boot-jack, a high stool, four chairs, a table, and an old eight-day clock. Over the mantelpiece were the sunken doors of an iron safe, while a couple of hanging shelves for books, an almanack, and several files of dusty papers, decorated the walls.
The girl looked nervously at Mr. Bob Sawyer, who was showing his admiration for her looks through a series of amusing facial expressions. Noticing the hats and coats hanging in the hallway, she asked another girl to watch the door while she went upstairs. The lookout was quickly swapped; the girl returned right away, apologizing to the gentlemen for leaving them outside, and guided them into a back room that was part office and part dressing room. The main useful and decorative pieces of furniture included a desk, a sink and mirror, a boot rack and boot jack, a high stool, four chairs, a table, and an old eight-day clock. Above the mantelpiece were the recessed doors of a safe, while a couple of shelves for books, a calendar, and several stacks of dusty papers decorated the walls.
“Very sorry to leave you standing at the door, sir,” said the girl, lighting a lamp, and addressing Mr. Pickwick with a winning smile, “but you was quite strangers to me; and we have such a many trampers that only come to see what they can lay their hands on, that really——”
“Really sorry to keep you waiting at the door, sir,” the girl said, lighting a lamp and giving Mr. Pickwick a charming smile, “but you were complete strangers to me; and we get so many wanderers who just come to see what they can grab, that really—
“There is not the least occasion for any apology, my dear,” said Mr. Pickwick, good-humouredly.
“There’s no need for any apology at all, my dear,” said Mr. Pickwick, in a cheerful tone.
“Not the slightest, my love,” said Bob Sawyer, playfully stretching forth his arms, and skipping from side to side, as if to prevent the young lady’s leaving the room.
“Not at all, my love,” said Bob Sawyer, playfully reaching out his arms and hopping from side to side, as if to stop the young woman from leaving the room.
The young lady was not at all softened by these allurements, for she at once expressed her opinion that Mr. Bob Sawyer was an “odous creetur;” and, on his becoming rather more pressing in his attentions, imprinted her fair fingers upon his face, and bounced out of the room with many expressions of aversion and contempt.
The young woman was completely unmoved by these charms, as she immediately stated her view that Mr. Bob Sawyer was an “odious creature;” and when he became more insistent in his advances, she slapped his face with her fair hand and stormed out of the room, expressing her disgust and disdain.
Deprived of the young lady’s society, Mr. Bob Sawyer proceeded to divert himself by peeping into the desk, looking into all the table-drawers, feigning to pick the lock of the iron safe, turning the almanack with its face to the wall, trying on the boots of Mr. Winkle senior over his own, and making several other humorous experiments upon the furniture, all of which afforded Mr. Pickwick unspeakable horror and agony, and yielded Mr. Bob Sawyer proportionate delight.
Deprived of the young lady’s company, Mr. Bob Sawyer began to entertain himself by sneaking a look into the desk, checking all the table drawers, pretending to pick the lock of the iron safe, turning the almanac to face the wall, trying on Mr. Winkle senior’s boots over his own, and doing several other amusing antics with the furniture, all of which caused Mr. Pickwick immense horror and distress, while giving Mr. Bob Sawyer equal enjoyment.
At length the door opened, and a little old gentleman in a snuff-coloured suit, with a head and face the precise counterpart of those belonging to Mr. Winkle junior, excepting that he was rather bald, trotted into the room with Mr. Pickwick’s card in one hand, and a silver candlestick in the other.
At last, the door opened, and a little old man in a brown suit, with a head and face that were exactly like Mr. Winkle junior's, except he was a bit bald, walked into the room with Mr. Pickwick’s card in one hand and a silver candlestick in the other.
“Mr. Pickwick, sir, how do you do?” said Winkle the elder, putting down the candlestick and proffering his hand. “Hope I see you well, sir? Glad to see you. Be seated, Mr. Pickwick, I beg, sir. This gentleman is——”
“Mr. Pickwick, sir, how are you?” said Winkle the elder, setting down the candlestick and extending his hand. “Hope you’re doing well, sir? It’s great to see you. Please, have a seat, Mr. Pickwick, I insist. This gentleman is——
“My friend, Mr. Sawyer,” interposed Mr. Pickwick, “your son’s friend.”
“My friend, Mr. Sawyer,” interrupted Mr. Pickwick, “your son’s friend.”
“Oh,” said Mr. Winkle the elder, looking rather grimly at Bob. “I hope you are well, sir?”
“Oh,” said Mr. Winkle the elder, looking somewhat sternly at Bob. “I hope you're doing well, sir?”
“Right as a trivet, sir,” replied Bob Sawyer.
“Right on the mark, sir,” replied Bob Sawyer.
“This other gentleman,” cried Mr. Pickwick, “is, as you will see, when you have read the letter with which I am entrusted, a very near relative or, I should rather say, a very particular friend of your son’s. His name is Allen.”
“This other gentleman,” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, “is, as you’ll see when you read the letter I have, a very close relative or, I should say, a very close friend of your son’s. His name is Allen.”
“That gentleman?” inquired Mr. Winkle, pointing with the card towards Ben Allen, who had fallen asleep in an attitude which left nothing of him visible but his spine and his coat collar.
“That guy?” asked Mr. Winkle, gesturing with the card towards Ben Allen, who had dozed off in a position that showed nothing of him except his spine and coat collar.
Mr. Pickwick was on the point of replying to the question, and reciting Mr. Benjamin Allen’s name and honourable distinctions at full length, when the sprightly Mr. Bob Sawyer, with a view of rousing his friend to a sense of his situation, inflicted a startling pinch upon the fleshy part of his arm, which caused him to jump up with a shriek. Suddenly aware that he was in the presence of a stranger, Mr. Ben Allen advanced and, shaking Mr. Winkle most affectionately by both hands for about five minutes, murmured, in some half-intelligible fragments of sentences, the great delight he felt in seeing him, and a hospitable inquiry whether he felt disposed to take anything after his walk, or would prefer waiting “till dinner time;” which done, he sat down and gazed about him with a petrified stare, as if he had not the remotest idea where he was, which indeed he had not.
Mr. Pickwick was about to answer the question and share all the details about Mr. Benjamin Allen’s name and respectable accomplishments when the lively Mr. Bob Sawyer, trying to snap his friend out of his daze, gave a surprising pinch to the soft part of his arm, making him jump up with a yell. Suddenly realizing he was in front of a stranger, Mr. Ben Allen approached and shook Mr. Winkle warmly with both hands for about five minutes, mumbling some half-understandable sentences about how happy he was to see him, and if he would like something to eat after his walk or if he preferred to wait until "dinner time." After that, he sat down and looked around with a bewildered expression, as if he had no idea where he was—which, in fact, he didn’t.
All this was most embarrassing to Mr. Pickwick, the more especially as Mr. Winkle senior evinced palpable astonishment at the eccentric—not to say extraordinary—behaviour of his two companions. To bring the matter to an issue at once, he drew a letter from his pocket, and presenting it to Mr. Winkle senior, said:
All this was really embarrassing for Mr. Pickwick, especially since Mr. Winkle senior showed clear surprise at the weird—not to mention bizarre—behavior of his two friends. To get straight to the point, he pulled a letter out of his pocket and handed it to Mr. Winkle senior, saying:
“This letter, sir, is from your son. You will see, by its contents, that on your favourable and fatherly consideration of it, depend his future happiness and welfare. Will you oblige me by giving it the calmest and coolest perusal, and by discussing the subject afterwards with me, in the tone and spirit in which alone it ought to be discussed? You may judge of the importance of your decision to your son, and his intense anxiety upon the subject, by my waiting upon you without any previous warning, at so late an hour; and,” added Mr. Pickwick, glancing slightly at his two companions, “and under such unfavourable circumstances.”
“This letter, sir, is from your son. You’ll see from its contents that his future happiness and well-being depend on your kind and thoughtful consideration of it. Would you please take the time to read it calmly and carefully, and then discuss the matter with me in the only appropriate tone and spirit? You can imagine how important your decision is to your son and how anxious he is about it, especially since I’m coming to you without prior notice at such a late hour; and,” Mr. Pickwick added, glancing briefly at his two companions, “and under such difficult circumstances.”
With this prelude, Mr. Pickwick placed four closely written sides of extra superfine wire-woven penitence in the hands of the astounded Mr. Winkle senior. Then reseating himself in his chair, he watched his looks and manner: anxiously, it is true, but with the open front of a gentleman who feels he has taken no part which he need excuse or palliate.
With this introduction, Mr. Pickwick handed four tightly written pages of high-quality remorse to the shocked Mr. Winkle senior. He then settled back into his chair, observing his expression and behavior: anxiously, it's true, but with the confidence of a gentleman who feels he has nothing to justify or downplay.
The old wharfinger turned the letter over; looked at the front, back, and sides; made a microscopic examination of the fat little boy on the seal; raised his eyes to Mr. Pickwick’s face; and then, seating himself on the high stool, and drawing the lamp closer to him, broke the wax, unfolded the epistle, and lifting it to the light, he prepared to read.
The old wharfinger flipped the letter over, examined the front, back, and sides, scrutinized the chubby little boy on the seal, looked up at Mr. Pickwick’s face, and then sat down on the high stool. Pulling the lamp closer, he broke the wax seal, unfolded the letter, and held it up to the light, getting ready to read.
Just at this moment, Mr. Bob Sawyer, whose wit had lain dormant for some minutes, placed his hands upon his knees, and made a face after the portrait of the late Mr. Grimaldi, as clown. It so happened that Mr. Winkle senior, instead of being deeply engaged in reading the letter, as Mr. Bob Sawyer thought, chanced to be looking over the top of it at no less a person than Mr. Bob Sawyer himself; rightly conjecturing that the face aforesaid was made in ridicule and derision of his own person, he fixed his eyes on Bob with such expressive sternness, that the late Mr. Grimaldi’s lineaments[354] gradually resolved themselves into a very fine expression of humility and confusion.
Just then, Mr. Bob Sawyer, whose humor had been quiet for a few minutes, put his hands on his knees and made a face that resembled the late Mr. Grimaldi, the clown. It turned out that Mr. Winkle senior, instead of being focused on reading the letter as Mr. Bob Sawyer thought, was actually looking over it at none other than Mr. Bob Sawyer himself; correctly guessing that the face he made was mocking his own appearance, he stared at Bob with such a serious look that the features of the late Mr. Grimaldi gradually transformed into a clear expression of humility and embarrassment.
“Did you speak, sir?” inquired Mr. Winkle senior, after an awful silence.
“Did you say something, sir?” Mr. Winkle senior asked after a long silence.
“No, sir,” replied Bob, with no remains of the clown about him, save and except the extreme redness of his cheeks.
“No, sir,” Bob replied, no longer resembling a clown except for the bright red of his cheeks.
“You are sure you did not, sir?” said Mr. Winkle senior.
“You're sure you didn't, sir?” Mr. Winkle senior asked.
“Oh dear yes, sir, quite,” replied Bob.
“Oh yeah, definitely, sir,” replied Bob.
“I thought you did, sir,” rejoined the old gentleman, with indignant emphasis. “Perhaps you looked at me, sir?”
“I thought you did, sir,” replied the old gentleman, with irritated emphasis. “Maybe you looked at me, sir?”
“Oh no, sir! not at all,” replied Bob, with extreme civility.
“Oh no, sir! Not at all,” replied Bob politely.
“I am very glad to hear it, sir,” said Mr. Winkle senior. Having frowned upon the abashed Bob with great magnificence, the old gentleman again brought the letter to the light, and began to read it seriously.
“I’m really glad to hear that, sir,” said Mr. Winkle senior. After giving the embarrassed Bob a disapproving look, the old gentleman held the letter up to the light and started reading it intently.
Mr. Pickwick eyed him intently as he turned from the bottom line of the first page to the top line of the second, and from the bottom of the second to the top of the third, and from the bottom of the third to the top of the fourth; but not the slightest alteration of countenance afforded a clue to the feelings with which he received the announcement of his son’s marriage, which Mr. Pickwick knew was in the very first half-dozen lines.
Mr. Pickwick stared at him closely as he shifted from the bottom line of the first page to the top line of the second, then from the bottom of the second to the top of the third, and from the bottom of the third to the top of the fourth; but not the slightest change in expression gave any hint about how he felt upon hearing the news of his son’s marriage, which Mr. Pickwick knew was in the very first few lines.
He read the letter to the last word; folded it again with all the carefulness and precision of a man of business; and, just when Mr. Pickwick expected some great outbreak of feeling, dipped a pen in the inkstand, and said as quietly as if he were speaking on the most ordinary counting-house topic:
He read the letter carefully to the last word, folded it again with all the attention and precision of a businessman; and just when Mr. Pickwick expected a big display of emotion, he dipped a pen in the ink and said as calmly as if he were discussing the most ordinary office matter:
“What is Nathaniel’s address, Mr. Pickwick?”
“What's Nathaniel's address, Mr. Pickwick?”
“The George and Vulture, at present,” replied that gentleman.
“The George and Vulture, right now,” replied that guy.
“George and Vulture. Where is that?”
“George and Vulture. Where is that?”
“George Yard, Lombard Street.”
“George Yard, Lombard St.”
“In the City?”
"In the city?"
“Yes.”
"Yep."
The old gentleman methodically indorsed the address on the back of the letter; and then, placing it in the desk, which he locked, said as he got off the stool and placed the bunch of keys in his pocket:
The old man carefully wrote the address on the back of the letter, then put it in the desk, which he locked. As he got off the stool and put the bunch of keys in his pocket, he said:
“I suppose there is nothing else which need detain us, Mr. Pickwick?”
“I guess there’s nothing else that should hold us up, Mr. Pickwick?”
“Nothing else, my dear sir!” observed that warm-hearted person in indignant amazement. “Nothing else! Have you no opinion to express on this momentous event in our young friend’s life? No assurance to convey to him, through me, of the continuance of your affection and protection? Nothing to say which will cheer and sustain him, and the anxious girl who looks to him for comfort and support? My dear sir, consider.”
“Nothing else, my dear sir!” exclaimed that compassionate person in shock. “Nothing else! Don’t you have any thoughts to share about this significant moment in our young friend’s life? No message to send him, through me, about your ongoing love and support? Nothing to say that will uplift and encourage him, and the worried girl who relies on him for comfort and strength? My dear sir, think about it.”
“I will consider,” replied the old gentleman. “I have nothing to say just now. I am a man of business, Mr. Pickwick. I never commit myself hastily in any affair, and from what I see of this, I by no means like the appearance of it. A thousand pounds is not much, Mr. Pickwick.”
“I’ll think about it,” replied the old gentleman. “I don’t have anything to say at the moment. I’m a businessman, Mr. Pickwick. I never rush into anything, and based on what I see here, I definitely don’t like how it looks. A thousand pounds isn’t much, Mr. Pickwick.”
“You’re very right, sir,” interposed Ben Allen, just awake enough to know that he had spent his thousand pounds without the smallest difficulty. “You’re an intelligent man. Bob, he’s a very knowing fellow this.”
“You’re absolutely right, sir,” Ben Allen chimed in, just alert enough to realize that he had easily spent his thousand pounds. “You’re a smart guy. Bob, he’s a really sharp one.”
“I am very happy to find that you do me the justice to make the admission, sir,” said Mr. Winkle senior, looking contemptuously at Ben Allen, who was shaking his head profoundly. “The fact is, Mr. Pickwick, that when I gave my son a roving license for a year or so, to see something of men and manners (which he has done under your auspices), so that he might not enter into life a mere boarding-school milk-sop to be gulled by everybody, I never bargained for this. He knows that, very well, so if I withdraw my countenance from him on this account, he has no call to be surprised. He shall hear from me, Mr. Pickwick. Good night, sir. Margaret, open the door.”
“I’m really glad to see that you are fair enough to make that admission, sir,” Mr. Winkle senior said, looking down his nose at Ben Allen, who was vigorously shaking his head. “The truth is, Mr. Pickwick, that when I gave my son a free pass for a year or so to explore and learn about people and life (which he has done under your guidance), I never expected this outcome. He knows that very well, so if I decide to withdraw my support because of this, he shouldn’t be surprised. He will hear from me, Mr. Pickwick. Good night, sir. Margaret, please open the door.”
All this time, Bob Sawyer had been nudging Mr. Ben Allen to say something on the right side; Ben accordingly now burst, without the slightest preliminary notice, into a brief but impassioned piece of eloquence.
All this time, Bob Sawyer had been encouraging Mr. Ben Allen to say something sensible; Ben then suddenly launched, without any warning, into a short but passionate speech.
“Sir,” said Mr. Ben Allen, staring at the old gentleman, out of a pair of very dim and languid eyes, and working his right arm vehemently up and down, “you—you ought to be ashamed of yourself.”
“Sir,” said Mr. Ben Allen, staring at the old man with a pair of very dim and tired eyes, and vigorously moving his right arm up and down, “you—you should be ashamed of yourself.”
“As the lady’s brother, of course you are an excellent judge of the question,” retorted Mr. Winkle senior. “There; that’s enough. Pray say no more, Mr. Pickwick. Good night, gentlemen!”
“As the lady’s brother, you’re definitely an excellent judge of the matter,” shot back Mr. Winkle senior. “There, that’s enough. Please don’t say anything more, Mr. Pickwick. Good night, gentlemen!”
With these words the old gentleman took up the candlestick, and opening the room door, politely motioned towards the passage.
With that, the old gentleman picked up the candlestick, opened the door to the room, and kindly gestured toward the hallway.
“You will regret this, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, setting his teeth close together to keep down his choler; for he felt how important the effect might prove to his young friend.
“You're going to regret this, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, clenching his teeth to hold back his anger; he realized how significant the impact could be on his young friend.
“I am at present of a different opinion,” calmly replied Mr. Winkle senior. “Once again, gentlemen, I wish you a good night.”
“I have a different opinion right now,” Mr. Winkle senior replied calmly. “Once again, gentlemen, I wish you a good night.”
Mr. Pickwick walked, with angry strides, into the street. Mr. Bob Sawyer, completely quelled by the decision of the old gentleman’s manner, took the same course. Mr. Ben Allen’s hat rolled down the steps immediately afterwards, and Mr. Ben Allen’s body followed it directly. The whole party went silent and supperless to bed; and Mr. Pickwick thought, just before he fell asleep, that if he had known Mr. Winkle senior had been quite so much of a man of business, it was extremely probable he might never have waited upon him, on such an errand.
Mr. Pickwick strode angrily into the street. Mr. Bob Sawyer, completely intimidated by the old gentleman's demeanor, followed suit. Mr. Ben Allen's hat tumbled down the steps immediately after, with Mr. Ben Allen himself following right behind it. The entire group went to bed silently and without supper; and just before Mr. Pickwick fell asleep, he thought that if he had known Mr. Winkle Senior was such a savvy businessman, he probably wouldn’t have approached him for that task.
CHAPTER XXIII

In which Mr. Pickwick encounters an old Acquaintance. To which fortunate Circumstance the Reader is mainly indebted for Matter of thrilling Interest herein set down, concerning two great Public Men of Might and Power
In which Mr. Pickwick runs into an old acquaintance. The reader owes a lot to this lucky event for the thrilling story included here about two powerful public figures.


In which Mr. Pickwick encounters an old Acquaintance. To which fortunate Circumstance the Reader is mainly indebted for Matter of thrilling Interest herein set down, concerning two great Public Men of Might and Power
In which Mr. Pickwick runs into an old acquaintance. This lucky coincidence is what the reader is mainly grateful for, as it leads to thrilling content about two powerful public figures.


The morning which broke upon Mr. Pickwick’s sight, at eight o’clock, was not at all calculated to elevate his spirits, or to lessen the depression which the unlooked-for result of his embassy inspired. The sky was dark and gloomy, the air was damp and raw, the streets were wet and sloppy. The smoke hung sluggishly above the chimney-tops as if it lacked the courage to rise, and the rain came slowly and doggedly down, as if it had not even the spirit to pour. A game-cock in the stable-yard, deprived of every spark of his accustomed animation, balanced himself dismally on one leg in a corner; a donkey, moping with drooping head under the narrow roof of an outhouse, appeared from his meditative and miserable countenance to be contemplating suicide. In the street, umbrellas were the only things to be seen, and the clicking of pattens and splashing of rain-drops, were the only sounds to be heard.
The morning that met Mr. Pickwick’s eyes at eight o’clock did nothing to lift his mood or ease the disappointment from the unexpected outcome of his mission. The sky was dark and dreary, the air was damp and chilly, and the streets were wet and muddy. The smoke hung lazily above the rooftops as if it didn’t have the energy to rise, and the rain fell slowly and stubbornly, as if it couldn’t summon the enthusiasm to pour. A rooster in the stable yard, stripped of all its usual energy, dejectedly balanced on one leg in a corner; a donkey, looking miserable with its drooping head under the narrow roof of an outbuilding, seemed to be contemplating giving up entirely. In the street, umbrellas were the only visible items, and the only sounds were the clicking of overshoes and the splashing of raindrops.
The breakfast was interrupted by very little conversation; even Mr. Bob Sawyer felt the influence of the weather, and the previous day’s excitement. In his own expressive language he was “floored.” So was Mr. Ben Allen. So was Mr. Pickwick.
The breakfast had hardly any conversation; even Mr. Bob Sawyer was affected by the weather and the excitement of the day before. In his own colorful way, he felt completely overwhelmed. So did Mr. Ben Allen. So did Mr. Pickwick.
In protracted expectation of the weather clearing up, the last evening paper from London was read and re-read with an intensity[358] of interest only known in cases of extreme destitution; every inch of the carpet was walked over, with similar perseverance; the windows were looked out of, often enough to justify the imposition of an additional duty upon them; all kinds of topics of conversation were started and failed; and at length Mr. Pickwick, when noon had arrived, without a change for the better, rang the bell resolutely and ordered out the chaise.
In a long wait for the weather to clear, the latest evening paper from London was read and re-read with a level of interest usually seen only in cases of extreme hardship. Every part of the carpet was walked over with the same determination. The windows were peered out of often enough to warrant being given an extra chore. All sorts of conversation topics were brought up and fell flat. Finally, when noon came and there was still no improvement, Mr. Pickwick decisively rang the bell and called for the carriage.
Although the roads were miry, and the drizzling rain came down harder than it had done yet, and although the mud and wet splashed in at the open windows of the carriage to such an extent that the discomfort was almost as great to the pair of insides as to the pair of outsides, still there was something in the motion, and the sense of being up and doing, which was so infinitely superior to being pent in a dull room, looking at the dull rain dripping into a dull street, that they all agreed, on starting, that the change was a great improvement, and wondered how they could possibly have delayed making it, as long as they had done.
Even though the roads were muddy and the drizzle was heavier than before, and even though mud and water splashed through the open windows of the carriage, making it just as uncomfortable for those inside as for those outside, there was still something about the movement and the feeling of being out and active that felt so much better than being stuck in a boring room, watching the dreary rain fall into a dull street. They all agreed when they set off that the change was a huge improvement and wondered how they had waited so long to make it.
When they stopped to change at Coventry, the steam ascended from the horses in such clouds as wholly to obscure the hostler, whose voice was however heard to declare from the mist, that he expected the first Gold Medal from the Humane Society on their next distribution of rewards, for taking the postboy’s hat off; the water descending from the brim of which the invisible gentleman declared must inevitably have drowned him (the postboy), but for his great presence of mind in tearing it promptly from his head, and drying the gasping man’s countenance with a wisp of straw.
When they stopped to change at Coventry, steam rose from the horses in such thick clouds that it completely obscured the stable hand. Yet, his voice broke through the fog, announcing that he expected to receive the first Gold Medal from the Humane Society at their next awards ceremony for taking the postboy’s hat off. He claimed that water dripping from the brim of the hat would surely have drowned the postboy if not for his quick thinking in swiftly removing it and drying the struggling man's face with a piece of straw.
“This is pleasant,” said Bob Sawyer, turning up his coat collar, and pulling the shawl over his mouth to concentrate the fumes of a glass of brandy just swallowed.
“This is nice,” said Bob Sawyer, turning up his coat collar and pulling the shawl over his mouth to savor the fumes of a glass of brandy he had just downed.
“Wery,” replied Sam, composedly.
"Very," replied Sam, calmly.
“You don’t seem to mind it?” observed Bob.
“You don’t seem to care about it?” noted Bob.
“Vy, I don’t exactly see no good my mindin’ on it ’ud do, sir,” replied Sam.
“Look, I don’t really see how thinking about it would help, sir,” replied Sam.
“That’s an unanswerable reason, anyhow,” said Bob.
"That’s a reason that can’t be answered, anyway," said Bob.
“Yes, sir,” rejoined Mr. Weller. “Wotever is, is right, as the young nobleman sveetly remarked ven they put him down in the[359] pension list ’cos his mother’s uncle’s vife’s grandfather vunce lit the king’s pipe vith a portable tinder-box.”
“Yes, sir,” replied Mr. Weller. “Whatever is, is right, as the young nobleman sweetly said when they put him on the[359] pension list because his mother’s uncle’s wife’s grandfather once lit the king’s pipe with a portable tinderbox.”
“Not a bad notion that, Sam,” said Mr. Bob Sawyer, approvingly.
“Not a bad idea, Sam,” Mr. Bob Sawyer said with approval.
“Just wot the young nobleman said ev’ry quarter-day arterward for the rest of his life,” replied Mr. Weller.
“Just what the young nobleman said every quarter-day afterward for the rest of his life,” replied Mr. Weller.
“Wos you ever called in,” inquired Sam, glancing at the driver, after a short silence, and lowering his voice to a mysterious whisper, “wos you ever called in, ven you wos ’prentice to a sawbones, to wisit a postboy?”
“Were you ever called in,” Sam asked, looking at the driver, after a brief silence, and lowering his voice to a mysterious whisper, “were you ever called in, when you were an apprentice to a surgeon, to visit a postboy?”
“I don’t remember that I ever was,” replied Bob Sawyer.
“I don’t remember ever being,” replied Bob Sawyer.
“You never see a postboy in that ’ere hospital as you walked (as they says o’ the ghosts), did you?” demanded Sam.
“You never see a postman in that hospital as you wandered (as they say about the ghosts), did you?” asked Sam.
“No,” replied Bob Sawyer. “I don’t think I ever did.”
“No,” Bob Sawyer replied. “I don’t think I ever did.”
“Never know’d a churchyard vere there wos a postboy’s tombstone, or see a dead postboy, did you?” inquired Sam, pursuing his catechism.
“Never knew a churchyard where there was a postboy’s tombstone, or saw a dead postboy, did you?” Sam asked, continuing his questions.
“No,” rejoined Bob, “I never did.”
“No,” Bob replied, “I never did.”
“No!” rejoined Sam, triumphantly. “Nor never vill; and there’s another thing that no man never see, and that’s a dead donkey. No man never see a dead donkey, ’cept the gen’l’m’n in the black silk smalls as know’d a young ’ooman as kep’ a goat; and that wos a French donkey, so wery likely he warn’t vun o’ the reg’lar breed.”
“No!” Sam responded, triumphantly. “And never will; and there’s something else that no one has ever seen, and that’s a dead donkey. Nobody has ever seen a dead donkey, except for the gentleman in the black silk shorts who knew a young woman who kept a goat; and that was a French donkey, so it’s very likely he wasn’t one of the regular breed.”
“Well, what has that got to do with the postboys?” asked Bob Sawyer.
"Well, what does that have to do with the postal workers?" asked Bob Sawyer.
“This here,” replied Sam. “Without goin’ so far as to as-sert, as some wery sensible people do, that postboys and donkeys is both immortal, wot I say is this; that venever they feels theirselves gettin’ stiff and past their work, they just rides off together, vun postboy to a pair in the usual way; wot becomes on ’em nobody knows, but it’s wery probable as they starts avay to take their pleasure in some other world, for there ain’t a man alive as ever see, either a donkey or a postboy, a takin’ his pleasure in this!”
“This,” replied Sam, “without going so far as to claim, like some very sensible people do, that postboys and donkeys are both immortal, what I mean is this: whenever they feel themselves getting stiff and past their prime, they just ride off together, one postboy to a pair in the usual way; what happens to them, nobody knows, but it’s very likely they set off to enjoy themselves in some other world, because there isn’t a man alive who has ever seen either a donkey or a postboy enjoying themselves in this one!”
Expatiating upon this learned and remarkable theory, and citing many curious statistical and other facts in its support, Sam Weller beguiled the time until they reached Dunchurch, where a dry postboy[360] and fresh horses were procured; the next stage was Daventry, and the next Towcester; and at the end of each stage it rained harder than it had done at the beginning.
Expanding on this insightful and fascinating theory, and mentioning various interesting statistics and other facts to back it up, Sam Weller entertained the time until they arrived at Dunchurch, where a dry postboy[360] and fresh horses were arranged; the next stop was Daventry, followed by Towcester; and at the end of each leg of the journey, it rained heavier than it had at the start.
“I say,” remonstrated Bob Sawyer, looking in at the coach window, as they rolled up before the door of the Saracen’s Head, Towcester, “this won’t do, you know.”
“I say,” protested Bob Sawyer, peering in at the coach window as they pulled up in front of the Saracen’s Head, Towcester, “this isn’t going to work, you know.”
“Bless me!” said Mr. Pickwick, just awakening from a nap, “I’m afraid you’re wet.”
“Wow, bless me!” said Mr. Pickwick, just waking up from a nap, “I’m worried you’re soaked.”
“Oh you are, are you?” returned Bob. “Yes, I am, a little that way. Uncomfortably damp, perhaps.”
“Oh, you are, are you?” replied Bob. “Yes, I am, a bit like that. Maybe a little too damp for comfort.”
Bob did look dampish, inasmuch as the rain was streaming from his neck, elbows, cuffs, skirts, and knees; and his whole apparel shone so with the wet, that it might have been mistaken for a full suit of prepared oilskin.
Bob did look damp, as the rain was streaming from his neck, elbows, cuffs, jacket, and knees; and his whole outfit was so shiny from the wet that it could have been mistaken for a full suit of waterproof material.
“I am rather wet,” said Bob, giving himself a shake, and casting a little hydraulic shower around, like a Newfoundland dog just emerged from the water.
“I am pretty wet,” said Bob, shaking himself off and splattering a bit of water around, like a Newfoundland dog that just came out of the water.
“I think it’s quite impossible to go on to-night,” interposed Ben.
“I think it’s pretty impossible to keep going tonight,” Ben interrupted.
“Out of the question, sir,” remarked Sam Weller, coming to assist in the conference; “it’s cruelty to animals, sir, to ask ’em to do it. There’s beds here, sir,” said Sam, addressing his master, “everything clean and comfortable. Wery good little dinner, sir, they can get ready in half-an-hour—pair of fowls, sir, and a weal cutlet; French beans, ’taturs, tart, and tidiness. You’d better stop vere you are sir, if I might recommend. Take advice, sir, as the doctor said.”
“Not a chance, sir,” said Sam Weller, joining the conversation. “It’s just cruel to animals, sir, to make them do it. There are beds here, sir,” he said, turning to his boss, “everything’s clean and comfy. They can whip up a nice little dinner in half an hour—some chickens, sir, and a veal cutlet; French beans, potatoes, pie, and tidiness. You’d be better off staying where you are, sir, if I may suggest. Take the advice, sir, just like the doctor mentioned.”
The host of the Saracen’s Head opportunely appeared at this moment, to confirm Mr. Weller’s statement relative to the accommodations of the establishment, and to back his entreaties with a variety of dismal conjectures regarding the state of the roads, the doubt of fresh horses being to be had at the next stage, the dead certainty of its raining all night, the equally mortal certainty of its clearing up in the morning, and other topics of inducement familiar to innkeepers.
The owner of the Saracen’s Head showed up just in time to support Mr. Weller’s claims about the place's accommodations and to reinforce his pleas with a range of gloomy predictions about the road conditions, the uncertainty of finding fresh horses at the next stop, the absolute guarantee of rain all night, the equally sure bet that it would clear up by morning, and other persuasive topics commonly used by innkeepers.
“Well,” said Mr. Pickwick; “but I must send a letter to London by some conveyance, so that it may be delivered the[361] very first thing in the morning, or I must go forward at all hazards.”
“Well,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I need to send a letter to London through some means, so it gets delivered the[361] first thing in the morning, or I’ll have to go ahead no matter what.”
The landlord smiled his delight. Nothing could be easier than for the gentleman to inclose a letter in a sheet of brown paper, and send it on, either by the mail or the night coach from Birmingham. If the gentleman were particularly anxious to have it left as soon as possible, he might write outside, “To be delivered immediately,” which was sure to be attended to; or “Pay the bearer half-a-crown extra for instant delivery,” which was surer still.
The landlord smiled with pleasure. It couldn't be easier for the man to wrap a letter in some brown paper and send it off, either by mail or the night coach from Birmingham. If the man was especially eager to have it delivered right away, he could write on the outside, “To be delivered immediately,” and they'd definitely take notice; or he could say, “Pay the bearer an extra half-a-crown for instant delivery,” which would guarantee it even more.
“Very well,” said Mr. Pickwick, “then we will stop here.”
“Alright,” said Mr. Pickwick, “then we’ll stay here.”
“Lights in the Sun, John; make up the fire; the gentlemen are wet!” cried the landlord. “This way, gentlemen; don’t trouble yourselves about the postboy now, sir. I’ll send him to you when you ring for him, sir. Now, John, the candles.”
“Lights in the sun, John; start the fire; the guys are soaked!” yelled the landlord. “This way, gentlemen; don’t worry about the postboy right now, sir. I’ll have him come to you when you call for him, sir. Now, John, the candles.”
The candles were brought, the fire was stirred up, and a fresh log of wood thrown on. In ten minutes’ time, a waiter was laying the cloth for dinner, the curtains were drawn, the fire was blazing brightly, and everything looked (as everything always does, in all decent English inns) as if the travellers had been expected, and their comforts prepared, for days beforehand.
The candles were brought, the fire was stoked, and a fresh log was added. In ten minutes, a waiter was setting the table for dinner, the curtains were drawn, the fire was blazing brightly, and everything looked (as it always does in all good English inns) as if the travelers had been expected and their comforts prepared for days in advance.
Mr. Pickwick sat down at a side table, and hastily indited a note to Mr. Winkle, merely informing him that he was detained by stress of weather, but would certainly be in London next day; until when he deferred any account of his proceedings. This note was hastily made into a parcel, and dispatched to the bar per Mr. Samuel Weller.
Mr. Pickwick sat down at a side table and quickly wrote a note to Mr. Winkle, just letting him know that he was held up by bad weather but would definitely be in London the next day; until then, he put off any details about what he was doing. This note was quickly wrapped up into a parcel and sent to the bar by Mr. Samuel Weller.
Sam left it with the landlady, and was returning to pull his master’s boots off, after drying himself by the kitchen fire, when, glancing casually through a half-opened door, he was arrested by the sight of a gentleman with a sandy head who had a large bundle of newspapers lying on the table before him, and was perusing the leading article of one with a settled sneer which curled up his nose and all his other features into a majestic expression of haughty contempt.
Sam left it with the landlady and was heading back to take off his master’s boots after drying himself by the kitchen fire when he casually glanced through a half-open door. He noticed a gentleman with sandy hair sitting at a table, with a large bundle of newspapers in front of him. The man was reading the main article of one newspaper, and his face wore a fixed sneer that curled his nose and other features into a grand expression of disdainful contempt.
“Hallo!” said Sam, “I ought to know that ’ere head and them features; the eye-glass, too, and the broad-brimmed tile! Eatansvill to vit, or I’m a Roman.”
“Hello!” said Sam, “I should know that head and those features; the eyeglass, too, and the wide-brimmed hat! Eatansville to the core, or I’m a Roman.”
Sam was taken with a troublesome cough, at once, for the purpose of attracting the gentleman’s attention; the gentleman starting at the sound, raised his head and his eye-glass, and disclosed to view the profound and thoughtful features of Mr. Pott, of the Eatanswill Gazette.
Sam had a bad cough that he used to get the gentleman's attention; the gentleman, startled by the sound, looked up and adjusted his eye-glass, revealing the deep and thoughtful face of Mr. Pott from the Eatanswill Gazette.
“Beggin’ your pardon, sir,” said Sam, advancing with a bow, “my master’s here, Mr. Pott.”
“Excuse me, sir,” said Sam, stepping forward with a bow, “my master is here, Mr. Pott.”
“Hush, hush!” cried Pott, drawing Sam into the room, and closing the door, with a countenance of mysterious dread and apprehension.
“Hush, hush!” shouted Pott, pulling Sam into the room and shutting the door, with a look of secret fear and concern.
“Wot’s the matter, sir?” inquired Sam, looking vacantly about him.
“What's the matter, sir?” Sam asked, looking around blankly.
“Not a whisper of my name,” replied Pott; “this is a buff neighbourhood. If the excited and irritable populace knew I was here, I should be torn to pieces.”
“Not a word about my name,” replied Pott; “this is a rough neighborhood. If the thrilled and easily annoyed crowd knew I was here, I would be torn apart.”
“No! Vould you, sir?” inquired Sam.
“No! Would you, sir?” Sam asked.
“I should be the victim of their fury,” replied Pott. “Now, young man, what of your master?”
“I should be the target of their anger,” replied Pott. “Now, young man, what about your boss?”
“He’s a stopping here to-night on his vay to town, vith a couple of friends,” replied Sam.
“He's stopping here tonight on his way to town with a couple of friends,” replied Sam.
“Is Mr. Winkle one of them?” inquired Pott, with a slight frown.
“Is Mr. Winkle one of them?” Pott asked, frowning slightly.
“No, sir. Mr. Vinkle stops at home now,” rejoined Sam. “He’s married.”
“No, sir. Mr. Vinkle stays home now,” Sam replied. “He’s married.”
“Married!” exclaimed Pott, with frightful vehemence. He stopped, smiled darkly, and added, in a low, vindictive tone: “It serves him right!”
“Married!” shouted Pott, with frightening intensity. He paused, smiled darkly, and added, in a low, bitter tone: “He got what he deserved!”
Having given vent to this cruel ebullition of deadly malice and cold-blooded triumph over a fallen enemy, Mr. Pott inquired whether Mr. Pickwick’s friends were “blue”? Receiving a most satisfactory answer in the affirmative from Sam, who knew as much about the matter as Pott himself, he consented to accompany him to Mr. Pickwick’s room, where a hearty welcome awaited him. An agreement to club dinners together was at once made and ratified.
Having expressed this cruel outburst of deadly malice and cold-blooded triumph over a defeated enemy, Mr. Pott asked if Mr. Pickwick’s friends were “down”? Getting a very satisfactory affirmative response from Sam, who knew as much about it as Pott himself, he agreed to go with him to Mr. Pickwick’s room, where he was warmly welcomed. They immediately made and confirmed an agreement to share dinners together.
“And how are matters going on in Eatanswill?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, when Pott had taken a seat near the fire, and the whole[363] party had got their wet boots off, and dry slippers on. “Is the Independent still in being?”
“And how are things going in Eatanswill?” asked Mr. Pickwick, after Pott had settled into a seat by the fire, and everyone in the party had taken off their wet boots and put on dry slippers. “Is the Independent still around?”
“The Independent, sir,” replied Pott, “is still dragging on a wretched and lingering career. Abhorred and despised by even the few who are cognizant of its miserable and disgraceful existence; stifled by the very filth it so profusely scatters; rendered deaf and blind by the exhalations of its own slime; the obscene journal, happily unconscious of its degraded state, is rapidly sinking beneath that treacherous mud which, while it seems to give it a firm standing with the low and debased classes of society, is, nevertheless, rising above its detested head, and will speedily engulf it for ever.”
“The Independent, sir,” Pott replied, “is still dragging out a sad and prolonged existence. It is hated and looked down upon even by the few who know about its pathetic and shameful state; suffocated by the very garbage it spreads everywhere; made deaf and blind by the stench of its own filth; this disgusting publication, blissfully unaware of its low status, is quickly sinking into the treacherous muck that, while it seems to provide a solid footing with the unrefined and degraded parts of society, is, nevertheless, rising above its loathed head and will soon swallow it up for good.”
Having delivered this manifesto (which formed portion of his last week’s leader) with a vehement articulation, the editor paused to take breath and looked majestically at Bob Sawyer.
Having delivered this manifesto (which was part of his leader from last week) with intense passion, the editor paused to catch his breath and looked grandly at Bob Sawyer.
“You are a young man, sir,” said Pott.
“You're a young man, sir,” Pott said.
Mr. Bob Sawyer nodded.
Mr. Bob Sawyer agreed.
“So are you, sir,” said Pott, addressing Mr. Ben Allen.
“So are you, sir,” Pott said to Mr. Ben Allen.
Ben admitted the soft impeachment.
Ben admitted the mild impeachment.
“And are both deeply imbued with those blue principles, which, as long as I live, I have pledged myself to the people of these kingdoms to support and to maintain?” suggested Pott.
“And are both deeply influenced by those blue principles, which, as long as I live, I have promised to the people of these kingdoms to support and uphold?” suggested Pott.
“Why, I don’t exactly know about that,” replied Bob Sawyer. “I am——”
“Why, I’m not really sure about that,” replied Bob Sawyer. “I am
“Not buff, Mr. Pickwick,” interrupted Pott, drawing back his chair, “your friend is not buff, sir?”
“Not buff, Mr. Pickwick,” interrupted Pott, pulling back his chair, “your friend isn't buff, sir?”
“No, no,” rejoined Bob, “I’m a kind of plaid at present; a compound of all sorts of colours.”
“No, no,” replied Bob, “I’m like a plaid right now; a mix of all sorts of colors.”
“A waverer,” said Pott, solemnly, “a waverer. I should like to show you a series of eight articles, sir, that have appeared in the Eatanswill Gazette. I think I may venture to say that you would not be long in establishing your opinions on a firm and solid blue basis, sir.”
“A waverer,” said Pott, seriously, “a waverer. I’d like to show you a series of eight articles, sir, that have appeared in the Eatanswill Gazette. I think I can confidently say that you wouldn’t take long to form your opinions on a strong and solid blue foundation, sir.”
“I dare say I should turn very blue, long before I got to the end of them,” responded Bob.
“I really think I’d get really down before I finished them,” replied Bob.
Mr. Pott looked dubiously at Bob Sawyer for some seconds, and, turning to Mr. Pickwick, said:
Mr. Pott looked at Bob Sawyer with skepticism for a few seconds and, turning to Mr. Pickwick, said:
“You have seen the literary articles which have appeared at[364] intervals in the Eatanswill Gazette in the course of the last three months, and which have excited such general—I may say such universal—attention and admiration?”
“You have seen the literary articles that have been published at[364] intervals in the Eatanswill Gazette over the past three months, which have generated such widespread—I can even say universal—attention and admiration?”
“Why,” replied Mr. Pickwick, slightly embarrassed by the question, “the fact is, I have been so much engaged in other ways, that I really have not had an opportunity of perusing them.”
“Why,” replied Mr. Pickwick, a bit embarrassed by the question, “the truth is, I’ve been so caught up with other things that I honestly haven’t had a chance to read them.”
“You should do so, sir,” said Pott, with a severe countenance.
“You should do that, sir,” said Pott, with a serious expression.
“I will,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“I will,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“They appeared in the form of a copious review of a work on Chinese metaphysics, sir,” said Pott.
“They showed up as a detailed review of a book on Chinese metaphysics, sir,” said Pott.
“Oh,” observed Mr. Pickwick; “from your pen, I hope?”
“Oh,” said Mr. Pickwick; “I hope that’s from your pen?”
“From the pen of my critic, sir,” rejoined Pott, with dignity.
“From the pen of my critic, sir,” Pott replied, with dignity.
“An abstruse subject, I should conceive,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“It's a complicated topic, I suppose,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Very, sir,” responded Pott, looking intensely sage. “He crammed for it, to use a technical but expressive term; he read up for the subject, at my desire, in the Encyclopædia Britannica.”
“Definitely, sir,” Pott replied, looking very wise. “He studied hard for it, to use a precise but fitting term; he researched the topic, as I requested, in the Encyclopædia Britannica.”
“Indeed!” said Mr. Pickwick. “I was not aware that that valuable work contained any information respecting Chinese metaphysics.”
“Really!” said Mr. Pickwick. “I didn’t know that important work had any information about Chinese metaphysics.”
“He read, sir,” rejoined Pott, laying his hand on Mr. Pickwick’s knee, and looking round with a smile of intellectual superiority, “he read for metaphysics under the letter M, and for China under the letter C, and combined his information, sir.”
“He read, sir,” replied Pott, placing his hand on Mr. Pickwick’s knee and looking around with a smile of intellectual superiority, “he read about metaphysics under M, and about China under C, and combined his knowledge, sir.”
Mr. Pott’s features assumed so much additional grandeur at the recollection of the power and research displayed in the learned effusions in question, that some minutes elapsed before Mr. Pickwick felt emboldened to renew the conversation; at length, as the editor’s countenance gradually relaxed into its customary expression of moral supremacy, he ventured to resume the discourse by asking:
Mr. Pott’s features took on even more grandeur as he recalled the skill and depth shown in the scholarly writings being discussed, so it took several minutes before Mr. Pickwick felt confident enough to jump back into the conversation. Finally, as the editor’s face relaxed back into its usual look of moral authority, he decided to continue the discussion by asking:
“Is it fair to inquire what great object has brought you so far from home?”
“Is it fair to ask what important reason has brought you all the way from home?”
“That object which actuates and animates me in all my gigantic labours, sir,” replied Pott, with a calm smile; “my country’s good.”
“That object that drives and inspires me in all my massive efforts, sir,” replied Pott, with a calm smile; “is the good of my country.”
“I supposed it was some public mission,” observed Mr. Pickwick.
“I thought it was some kind of public mission,” Mr. Pickwick commented.
“Yes, sir,” resumed Pott, “it is.” Here, bending towards Mr. Pickwick, he whispered in a deep, hollow voice, “A buff ball, sir, will take place in Birmingham to-morrow evening.”
“Yes, sir,” Pott continued, “it is.” Here, leaning toward Mr. Pickwick, he whispered in a deep, hollow voice, “A buff ball, sir, is happening in Birmingham tomorrow evening.”
“God bless me!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.
“God bless me!” Mr. Pickwick exclaimed.
“Yes, sir, and supper,” added Pott.
“Yes, sir, and dinner,” added Pott.
“You don’t say so!” ejaculated Mr. Pickwick.
“You don’t say that!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.
Pott nodded portentously.
Pott nodded seriously.
Now, although Mr. Pickwick feigned to stand aghast at this disclosure, he was so little versed in local politics that he was unable to form an adequate comprehension of the importance of the dire conspiracy it referred to; observing which, Mr. Pott, drawing forth the last number of the Eatanswill Gazette, and referring to the same, delivered himself of the following paragraph:
Now, even though Mr. Pickwick pretended to be shocked by this revelation, he was so out of touch with local politics that he couldn't fully grasp the significance of the awful conspiracy being mentioned. Noticing this, Mr. Pott pulled out the latest issue of the Eatanswill Gazette and, referring to it, stated the following paragraph:
“Hole-and-Corner Buffery.
“Hole-and-Corner Buffery.”
“A reptile contemporary has recently sweltered forth his black venom in the vain and hopeless attempt of sullying the fair name of our distinguished and excellent representative, the Honourable Mr. Slumkey—that Slumkey whom we, long before he gained his present noble and exalted position, predicted would one day be, as he now is, at once his country’s brightest honour, and her proudest boast: alike her bold defender and her honest pride—our reptile contemporary, we say, has made himself merry, at the expense of a superbly embossed plated coal-scuttle, which has been presented to that glorious man by his enraptured constituents, and towards the purchase of which, the nameless wretch insinuates, the Honourable Mr. Slumkey himself contributed, through a confidential friend of his butler’s, more than three-fourths of the whole sum subscribed. Why, does not the crawling creature see, that even if this be the fact, the Honourable Mr. Slumkey only appears in a still more amiable and radiant light than before, if that be possible? Does not even his obtuseness perceive that this amiable and touching desire to carry out the wishes of the constituent body, must for ever endear him to the hearts and souls of such of his fellow-townsmen as are not worse than swine; or, in other words, who are not as debased as our contemporary himself? But such is[366] the wretched trickery of hole-and-corner Buffery! These are not its only artifices. Treason is abroad. We boldly state, now that we are goaded to the disclosure, and we throw ourselves on the country and its constables for protection—we boldly state that secret preparations are at this moment in progress for a Buff ball; which is to be held in a Buff town, in the very heart and centre of a Buff population; which is to be conducted by a Buff master of the ceremonies; which is to be attended by four ultra Buff members of Parliament, and the admission to which is to be by Buff tickets! Does our fiendish contemporary wince? Let him writhe, in impotent malice, as we pen the words, We will be there.”
“A modern journalist has recently slung his venomous words in a futile effort to tarnish the good name of our esteemed representative, the Honourable Mr. Slumkey. This is the same Slumkey whom we predicted would become, long before he achieved his current distinguished position, both his country's greatest honor and its proudest asset: a brave defender and a genuine source of pride. Our modern journalist, we say, has taken pleasure in mocking a beautiful, embossed plated coal-scuttle that was presented to this remarkable man by his enthusiastic constituents. He insinuates that the Honourable Mr. Slumkey himself contributed more than three-fourths of the total amount collected for it through a trusted friend of his butler. Doesn’t this slimy creature realize that, even if that were true, it only casts the Honourable Mr. Slumkey in an even more favorable and admirable light? Doesn’t even he grasp that this kind-hearted desire to fulfill the wishes of his constituents will only endear him to the hearts and souls of those fellow townsmen who aren’t as low as pigs; in other words, who aren’t as degraded as our contemporary himself? But such is[366] the pathetic deceit of lowlife Buffery! These are not its only tricks. Treason is in the air. We boldly state, now that we feel compelled to disclose this, and we rely on the country and its law enforcement for our safety—we boldly state that secret plans are currently underway for a Buff ball; to be held in a Buff town, right in the heart of a Buff community; to be run by a Buff master of ceremonies; to be attended by four die-hard Buff members of Parliament, and admission will be by Buff tickets! Does our malicious contemporary flinch? Let him squirm in his fruitless spite as we write these words, We'll be there.”
“There, sir,” said Pott, folding up the paper quite exhausted, “that is the state of the case!”
“There, sir,” said Pott, folding up the paper, clearly worn out, “that’s the situation!”
The landlord and waiter entering at the moment with dinner, caused Mr. Pott to put his finger on his lips, in token that he considered his life in Mr. Pickwick’s hands, and depended on his secrecy. Messrs. Bob Sawyer and Benjamin Allen, who had irreverently fallen asleep during the reading of the quotation from the Eatanswill Gazette, and the discussion which followed it, were roused by the mere whispering of the talismanic word “Dinner” in their ears: and to dinner they went with good digestion waiting on appetite, and health on both, and a waiter on all three.
The landlord and waiter walked in with dinner just then, prompting Mr. Pott to put a finger to his lips, signaling that he felt his life was in Mr. Pickwick’s hands and relied on his discretion. Messrs. Bob Sawyer and Benjamin Allen, who had disrespectfully dozed off during the reading of the quote from the Eatanswill Gazette and the discussion that followed, were stirred awake by the mere whisper of the magic word “Dinner” in their ears: and off they went to dinner, with good digestion ready to meet appetite, and health on both, along with a waiter catering to all three.
In the course of the dinner and the sitting which succeeded it, Mr. Pott descending, for a few moments, to domestic topics, informed Mr. Pickwick that the air of Eatanswill not agreeing with his lady, she was then engaged in making a tour of different fashionable watering-places with a view to the recovery of her wonted health and spirits; this was a delicate veiling of the fact that Mrs. Pott, acting upon her often-repeated threat of separation, had, in virtue of an arrangement negotiated by her brother, the Lieutenant, and concluded by Mr. Pott, permanently retired with the faithful body-guard upon one moiety or half-part of the annual income and profits arising from the editorship and sale of the Eatanswill Gazette.
During dinner and the conversation that followed, Mr. Pott briefly shifted to personal matters and told Mr. Pickwick that the air in Eatanswill didn't agree with his wife, so she was currently touring various trendy spa towns to regain her usual health and spirits. This was a subtle way of masking the truth that Mrs. Pott, following through on her frequent threats of separation, had, thanks to an arrangement made by her brother, the Lieutenant, and finalized by Mr. Pott, permanently moved out with her devoted bodyguard, taking half of the annual income and profits from the editorship and sale of the Eatanswill Gazette.
While the great Mr. Pott was dwelling upon this and other[367] matters, enlivening the conversation from time to time with various extracts from his own lucubrations, a stern stranger, calling from the window of a stage-coach, outward bound, which halted at the inn to deliver packages, requested to know whether, if he stopped short on his journey and remained there for the night, he could be furnished with the necessary accommodation of a bed and bedstead.
While the great Mr. Pott was reflecting on this and other[367] matters, occasionally livening up the conversation with excerpts from his own writings, a stern stranger called out from the window of a stagecoach that was leaving, which had stopped at the inn to drop off packages. He wanted to know if he could get a bed and a place to sleep if he decided to stay there for the night.
“Certainly, sir,” replied the landlord.
“Sure, sir,” replied the landlord.
“I can, can I?” inquired the stranger, who seemed habitually suspicious in look and manner.
“I can, can I?” asked the stranger, who looked and acted habitually suspicious.
“No doubt of it, sir,” replied the landlord.
“No doubt about it, sir,” replied the landlord.
“Good,” said the stranger. “Coachman, I get down here. Guard, my carpet-bag!”
“Good,” said the stranger. “Driver, I’ll get off here. Guard, my suitcase!”
Bidding the other passengers good night, in a rather snappish manner, the stranger alighted. He was a shortish gentleman, with very stiff black hair cut in the porcupine or blacking-brush style, and standing stiff and straight all over his head; his aspect was pompous and threatening; his manner was peremptory; his eyes were sharp and restless; and his whole bearing bespoke a feeling of great confidence in himself, and a consciousness of immeasurable superiority over all other people.
Bidding the other passengers good night in a rather curt way, the stranger got off. He was a short man with very stiff black hair styled like a porcupine or a blacking brush, standing erect all over his head; he had a pompous and intimidating look; his manner was commanding; his eyes were sharp and restless; and his entire demeanor radiated a strong sense of self-confidence and an awareness of his immense superiority over everyone else.
This gentleman was shown into the room originally assigned to the patriotic Mr. Pott; and the waiter remarked, in dumb astonishment at the singular coincidence, that he had no sooner lighted the candles than the gentleman, diving into his hat, drew forth a newspaper, and began to read it with the very same expression of indignant scorn, which, upon the majestic features of Pott, had paralysed his energies an hour before. The man observed too, that whereas Mr. Pott’s scorn had been roused by a newspaper headed the Eatanswill Independent, this gentleman’s withering contempt was awakened by a newspaper entitled the Eatanswill Gazette.
This guy was shown into the room that was originally assigned to the patriotic Mr. Pott, and the waiter noted, in stunned silence at the strange coincidence, that as soon as he lit the candles, the man pulled a newspaper from his hat and started reading it with the same look of outraged disdain that had paralyzed Pott's demeanor an hour earlier. The man also noticed that while Mr. Pott’s scorn was triggered by a newspaper called the Eatanswill Independent, this gentleman's intense contempt was sparked by a paper titled the Eatanswill Gazette.
“Send the landlord,” said the stranger.
“Send the landlord,” the stranger said.
“Yes, sir,” rejoined the waiter.
"Yes, sir," replied the waiter.
The landlord was sent, and came.
The landlord was called and arrived.
“Are you the landlord?” inquired the gentleman.
“Are you the landlord?” the man asked.
“I am, sir,” replied the landlord.
“I am, sir,” replied the landlord.
“Do you know me?” demanded the gentleman.
“Do you know me?” asked the man.
“I have not that pleasure, sir,” rejoined the landlord.
“I don’t have that pleasure, sir,” replied the landlord.
“My name is Slurk,” said the gentleman.
“My name is Slurk,” said the man.
The landlord slightly inclined his head.
The landlord nodded.
“Slurk, sir,” repeated the gentleman, haughtily. “Do you know me now, man?”
“Slurk, sir,” the gentleman repeated, with an air of arrogance. “Do you recognize me now, man?”
The landlord scratched his head, looked at the ceiling, and at the stranger, and smiled feebly.
The landlord scratched his head, glanced at the ceiling, looked at the stranger, and smiled weakly.
“Do you know me, man?” inquired the stranger, angrily.
“Do you know me, man?” the stranger asked, angrily.
The landlord made a strong effort, and at length replied: “Well, sir, I do not know you.”
The landlord tried hard and finally responded: “Well, sir, I do not know you.”
“Great Heaven!” said the stranger, dashing his clenched fist upon the table. “And this is popularity!”
“Great heavens!” said the stranger, slamming his clenched fist on the table. “And this is what you call popularity?”
The landlord took a step or two towards the door; the stranger fixing his eyes upon him, resumed:
The landlord took a step or two toward the door; the stranger, keeping his gaze on him, continued:
“This,” said the stranger, “this is gratitude for years of labour and study in behalf of the masses. I alight wet and weary; no enthusiastic crowds press forward to greet their champion; the church-bells are silent; the very name elicits no responsive feeling in their torpid bosoms. It is enough,” said the agitated Mr. Slurk, pacing to and fro, “to curdle the ink in one’s pen, and induce one to abandon their cause for ever.”
“This,” said the stranger, “this is gratitude for years of hard work and study for the sake of the people. I arrive, soaked and tired; no cheering crowds are here to welcome their champion; the church bells are quiet; the very name doesn’t stir any feelings in their indifferent hearts. It’s enough,” said the upset Mr. Slurk, pacing back and forth, “to curdle the ink in one’s pen and make someone want to give up on their cause forever.”
“Did you say brandy and water, sir?” said the landlord, venturing a hint.
“Did you ask for brandy and water, sir?” the landlord said, suggesting a clue.
“Rum,” said Mr. Slurk, turning fiercely upon him. “Have you got a fire anywhere?”
“Rum,” Mr. Slurk said, turning sharply to him. “Do you have a fire going anywhere?”
“We can light one directly, sir,” said the landlord.
“We can light one up directly, sir,” said the landlord.
“Which will throw out no heat until it is bed-time,” interrupted Mr. Slurk. “Is there anybody in the kitchen?”
“Which won’t give off any heat until it’s bedtime,” interrupted Mr. Slurk. “Is there anyone in the kitchen?”
Not a soul. There was a beautiful fire. Everybody had gone, and the house door was closed for the night.
Not a soul in sight. The fire was beautiful. Everyone had left, and the front door was locked for the night.
“I will drink my rum and water,” said Mr. Slurk, “by the kitchen fire.” So, gathering up his hat and newspaper, he stalked solemnly behind the landlord to that humble apartment, and throwing himself on a settle by the fireside, resumed his countenance of scorn, and began to read and drink in silent dignity.
“I'll have my rum and water,” said Mr. Slurk, “by the kitchen fire.” With that, he picked up his hat and newspaper and followed the landlord to the cozy little room. Once there, he plopped down on a bench by the fire, put on a look of disdain, and started to read and drink with quiet dignity.
Now, some demon of discord, flying over the Saracen’s Head at that moment, on casting down his eyes in mere idle curiosity, happened to behold Slurk established comfortably by the kitchen[369] fire, and Pott slightly elevated with wine in another room; upon which the malicious demon, darting down into the last-mentioned apartment with inconceivable rapidity, passed at once into the head of Mr. Bob Sawyer, and prompted him for his (the demon’s) own evil purposes to speak as follows:
Now, some demon of discord, flying over the Saracen’s Head at that moment, happened to glance down out of sheer curiosity and noticed Slurk comfortably settled by the kitchen fire, and Pott a bit tipsy from wine in another room. The wicked demon then swooped down into the other room with amazing speed, entered the mind of Mr. Bob Sawyer, and urged him to say the following for its own mischievous reasons:
“I say, we’ve let the fire out. It’s uncommonly cold after the rain, isn’t it?”
“I say, we’ve let the fire go out. It’s surprisingly cold after the rain, isn’t it?”
“It really is,” replied Mr. Pickwick, shivering.
“It really is,” replied Mr. Pickwick, shivering.
“It wouldn’t be a bad notion to have a cigar by the kitchen fire, would it?” said Bob Sawyer, still prompted by the demon aforesaid.
“It wouldn’t be a bad idea to have a cigar by the kitchen fire, right?” said Bob Sawyer, still influenced by the aforementioned demon.
“It would be particularly comfortable, I think,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Mr. Pott, what do you say?”
“It would be really comfortable, I think,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Mr. Pott, what do you think?”
Mr. Pott yielded a ready assent; and all four travellers, each with his glass in his hand, at once betook themselves to the kitchen, with Sam Weller heading the procession to show them the way.
Mr. Pott quickly agreed; and all four travelers, each holding a glass, immediately headed to the kitchen, with Sam Weller leading the way to show them where to go.
The stranger was still reading; he looked up and started. Mr. Pott started.
The stranger was still reading; he looked up and jumped. Mr. Pott jumped.
“What’s the matter?” whispered Mr. Pickwick.
“What’s up?” whispered Mr. Pickwick.
“That reptile!” replied Pott.
“Such a reptile!” replied Pott.
“What reptile?” said Mr. Pickwick, looking about him for fear he should tread on some overgrown black beetle or dropsical spider.
“What reptile?” Mr. Pickwick asked, glancing around nervously in case he stepped on a giant black beetle or a swollen spider.
“That reptile,” whispered Pott, catching Mr. Pickwick by the arm, and pointing towards the stranger. “That reptile Slurk, of the Independent!”
“That reptile,” whispered Pott, grabbing Mr. Pickwick by the arm and pointing at the stranger. “That reptile Slurk, from the Independent!”
“Perhaps we had better retire,” whispered Mr. Pickwick.
“Maybe we should head out,” whispered Mr. Pickwick.
“Never, sir,” rejoined Pott, pot-valiant in a double sense, “never.” With these words, Mr. Pott took up his position on an opposite settle, and selecting one from a little bundle of newspapers began to read against his enemy.
“Never, sir,” Pott shot back, feeling bold in more ways than one, “never.” With that, Mr. Pott took a seat on the opposite bench and picked up one from a small stack of newspapers to read in defiance of his rival.
Mr. Pott, of course, read the Independent, and Mr. Slurk, of course, read the Gazette; and each gentleman audibly expressed his contempt of the other’s compositions by bitter laughs and sarcastic sniffs; whence they proceeded to more open expressions of opinion, such as “absurd,” “wretched,” “atrocity,” “humbug,” “knavery,” “dirt,” “filth,” “slime,” “ditch-water,” and other critical remarks of the like nature.
Mr. Pott, of course, read the Independent, and Mr. Slurk, of course, read the Gazette; and each gentleman clearly showed his disdain for the other’s articles with loud laughs and sarcastic snorts. This led to more direct expressions of their thoughts, like “absurd,” “wretched,” “atrocity,” “humbug,” “knavery,” “dirt,” “filth,” “slime,” “ditch-water,” and other similar critical comments.
Both Mr. Bob Sawyer and Mr. Ben Allen had beheld these symptoms of rivalry and hatred, with a degree of delight which imparted great additional relish to the cigars at which they were puffing most vigorously. The moment they began to flag, the mischievous Mr. Bob Sawyer, addressing Slurk with great politeness, said:
Both Mr. Bob Sawyer and Mr. Ben Allen had witnessed these signs of rivalry and hatred, which brought them a level of delight that made their cigars—on which they were puffing vigorously—even more enjoyable. As soon as their enthusiasm started to fade, the playful Mr. Bob Sawyer, speaking to Slurk with utmost politeness, said:
“Will you allow me to look at your paper, sir, when you have quite done with it?”
“Can I take a look at your paper, sir, when you’re all finished with it?”
“You will find very little to repay you for your trouble in this contemptible thing, sir,” replied Slurk, bestowing a Satanic frown on Pott.
“You won’t find much that’s worth your trouble in this pathetic thing, sir,” replied Slurk, giving Pott a devilish glare.
“You shall have this presently,” said Pott, looking up pale with rage and quivering in his speech from the same cause. “Ha! ha! you will be amused with this fellow’s audacity.”
“You'll get this right away,” said Pott, looking up pale with anger and shaking in his speech from the same reason. “Ha! ha! You'll be entertained by this guy's audacity.”
Terrific emphasis was laid on this “thing” and “fellow;” and the faces of both editors began to glow with defiance.
Terrific emphasis was placed on this “thing” and “guy;” and the faces of both editors started to shine with defiance.
“The ribaldry of this miserable man is despicably disgusting,” said Pott, pretending to address Bob Sawyer, and scowling upon Slurk.
“The crude behavior of this pathetic man is utterly repulsive,” said Pott, pretending to speak to Bob Sawyer while glaring at Slurk.
Here, Mr. Slurk laughed very heartily, and folding up the paper so as to get at a fresh column conveniently, said that the blockhead really amused him.
Here, Mr. Slurk laughed loudly, and folding the paper to easily access a new column, said that the idiot really entertained him.
“What an impudent blunderer this fellow is,” said Pott, turning from pink to crimson.
“What a shameless blunderer this guy is,” said Pott, turning from pink to crimson.
“Did you ever read any of this man’s foolery, sir?” inquired Slurk, of Bob Sawyer.
“Have you ever read any of this guy’s nonsense, sir?” asked Slurk, looking at Bob Sawyer.
“Never,” replied Bob; “is it very bad?”
“Never,” replied Bob; “is it really that bad?”
“Oh, shocking! shocking!” rejoined Slurk.
“Oh wow! That’s shocking!” rejoined Slurk.
“Really! Dear me, this is too atrocious!” exclaimed Pott, at this juncture; still feigning to be absorbed in his reading.
“Seriously! Oh my, this is just terrible!” exclaimed Pott at this point, still pretending to be engrossed in his reading.
“If you can wade through a few sentences of malice, meanness, falsehood, perjury, treachery, and cant,” said Slurk, handing the paper to Bob, “you will, perhaps, be somewhat repaid by a laugh at the style of this ungrammatical twaddler.”
“If you can get past a few sentences filled with malice, meanness, lies, betrayal, and nonsense,” said Slurk, handing the paper to Bob, “you might find it worth your while to have a laugh at the way this ungrammatical fool writes.”
“What’s that you said, sir?” inquired Mr. Pott, looking up, trembling all over with passion.
“What did you say, sir?” Mr. Pott asked, looking up, shaking all over with emotion.
“What’s that to you, sir?” replied Slurk.
“What’s that to you, sir?” replied Slurk.
“Ungrammatical twaddler, was it, sir?” said Pott.
“Are you calling me an ungrammatical idiot, sir?” said Pott.
“Yes, sir, it was,” replied Slurk; “and blue bore, sir, if you like that better; ha! ha!”
“Yeah, it was,” answered Slurk; “and blue bore, if you prefer that; ha! ha!”
Mr. Pott retorted not a word to this jocose insult, but deliberately folded up his copy of the Independent, flattened it carefully down, crushed it beneath his boot, spat upon it with great ceremony, and flung it into the fire.
Mr. Pott didn't respond to the joke, but instead calmly folded his copy of the Independent, pressed it down carefully, crushed it under his boot, spat on it with great flair, and tossed it into the fire.
“There, sir,” said Pott, retreating from the stove, “and that’s the way I would serve the viper who produces it, if I were not, fortunately for him, restrained by the laws of my country.”
“Right there, sir,” said Pott, stepping back from the stove, “and that’s exactly how I would deal with the viper who makes it, if I weren’t, thankfully for him, held back by the laws of my country.”
“Serve him so, sir!” cried Slurk, starting up. “Those laws shall never be appealed to by him, sir, in such a case. Serve him so, sir!”
“Serve him like that, sir!” shouted Slurk, jumping up. “He will never be able to appeal to those laws in a case like this, sir. Serve him like that, sir!”
“Hear! hear!” said Bob Sawyer.
"Hear! Hear!" said Bob Sawyer.
“Nothing can be fairer,” observed Mr. Ben Allen.
“Nothing can be fairer,” said Mr. Ben Allen.
“Serve him so, sir!” reiterated Slurk, in a loud voice.
“Serve him like that, sir!” Slurk repeated loudly.
Mr. Pott darted a look of contempt, which might have withered an anchor.
Mr. Pott shot a look of disdain that could have withered an anchor.
“Serve him so, sir!” reiterated Slurk, in a louder voice than before.
“Serve him like that, sir!” repeated Slurk, in a louder voice than before.
“I will not, sir,” rejoined Pott.
"I won't, sir," Pott said.
“Oh, you won’t, won’t you, sir?” said Mr. Slurk, in a taunting manner; “you hear this, gentlemen! He won’t; not that he’s afraid; oh no! he won’t. Ha! ha!”
“Oh, you won’t, will you, sir?” Mr. Slurk said mockingly; “You all hear this, gentlemen! He won’t; not because he’s afraid; oh no! he won’t. Ha! ha!”
“I consider you, sir,” said Mr. Pott, moved by this sarcasm, “I consider you a viper. I look upon you, sir, as a man who has placed himself beyond the pale of society, by his most audacious, disgraceful, and abominable public conduct. I view you, sir, personally and politically, in no other light than as a most unparalleled and unmitigated viper.”
“I see you, sir,” said Mr. Pott, affected by this sarcasm, “I see you as a viper. I regard you as someone who has put himself outside the boundaries of society with your outrageous, disgraceful, and disgusting public behavior. I view you, sir, both personally and politically, only as a completely unparalleled and unapologetic viper.”
The indignant Independent did not wait to hear the end of this personal denunciation; for, catching up his carpet-bag, which was well stuffed with movables, he swung it in the air as Pott turned away, and, letting it fall with a circular sweep on his head, just at that particular angle of the bag where a good thick hair-brush happened to be packed, caused a sharp crash to be heard throughout the kitchen and brought him at once to the ground.
The angry Independent didn’t stick around to hear the rest of this personal attack; instead, he grabbed his carpet-bag, which was stuffed with his things, swung it up as Pott turned away, and let it drop in a circular motion onto his head. Right at that point in the bag where a heavy hairbrush was packed, it hit with a loud crash that echoed through the kitchen and knocked him down immediately.
“Gentlemen,” cried Mr. Pickwick, as Pott started up and seized the fire-shovel, “gentlemen! Consider, for Heaven’s sake—help—Sam—here—pray, gentlemen—interfere, somebody.”
“Guys,” shouted Mr. Pickwick, as Pott jumped up and grabbed the fire-shovel, “please—think about this for a second—help—Sam—come on, someone—step in.”
Uttering these incoherent exclamations, Mr. Pickwick rushed between the infuriated combatants just in time to receive the carpet-bag on one side of his body, and the fire-shovel on the other. Whether the representatives of the public feeling of Eatanswill were blinded by animosity, or (being both acute reasoners) saw the advantage of having a third party between them to bear all the blows, certain it is that they paid not the slightest attention to Mr. Pickwick, but defying each other with great spirit, plied the carpet-bag and the fire-shovel most fearlessly. Mr. Pickwick would unquestionably have suffered severely for his humane interference, if Mr. Weller, attracted by his master’s cries, had not rushed in at the moment, and, snatching up a meal-sack, effectually stopped the conflict by drawing it over the head and shoulders of the mighty Pott, and clasping him tight round the shoulders.
Uttering these jumbled exclamations, Mr. Pickwick rushed between the furious fighters just in time to take the carpet bag on one side of his body and the fire shovel on the other. Whether the representatives of the public sentiment of Eatanswill were blinded by anger or (being sharp reasoners) recognized the advantage of having a third party between them to take all the hits, it’s clear that they paid no attention to Mr. Pickwick at all. Instead, facing each other with great enthusiasm, they boldly used the carpet bag and the fire shovel. Mr. Pickwick would certainly have suffered badly for his well-meaning interference if Mr. Weller, drawn by his master’s shouts, hadn’t rushed in at that moment and, grabbing a meal sack, effectively ended the fight by pulling it over the head and shoulders of the mighty Pott and wrapping it tightly around him.
“Take avay that ’ere bag from t’other madman,” said Sam to Ben Allen and Bob Sawyer, who had done nothing but dodge round the group, each with a tortoise-shell lancet in his hand, ready to bleed the first man stunned. “Give it up, you wretched little creetur, or I’ll smother you in it.”
“Take that bag away from the other madman,” said Sam to Ben Allen and Bob Sawyer, who had only been dodging around the group, each with a tortoise-shell lancet in hand, ready to bleed the first person who got stunned. “Hand it over, you miserable little creature, or I’ll smother you with it.”
Awed by these threats, and quite out of breath, the Independent suffered himself to be disarmed; and Mr. Weller, removing the extinguisher from Pott, set him free with a caution.
Awed by these threats and catching his breath, the Independent allowed himself to be disarmed; and Mr. Weller, taking the extinguisher off Pott, set him free with a warning.
“You take yourself off to bed quietly,” said Sam, “or I’ll put you both in it, and let you fight it out vith the mouth tied, as I vould a dozen sich, if they played these games. And you have the goodness to come this here vay, sir, if you please.”
“You head off to bed quietly,” said Sam, “or I’ll put you both in it and let you sort it out with your mouths tied, just like I would with a dozen of them if they played these games. And you’d be so kind as to come this way, sir, if you please.”
Thus addressing his master, Sam took him by the arm, and led him off, while the rival editors were severally removed to their beds by the landlord, under the inspection of Mr. Bob Sawyer and Mr. Benjamin Allen; breathing, as they went away, many sanguinary threats, and making vague appointments for mortal combat next day. When they came to think it over, however, it occurred to them that they could do it much better in print, so they recommenced[373] deadly hostilities without delay; and all Eatanswill rung with their boldness on paper.
Thus, addressing his boss, Sam took him by the arm and led him away, while the rival editors were each escorted to their rooms by the landlord, under the watchful eyes of Mr. Bob Sawyer and Mr. Benjamin Allen; as they left, they spat out many bloody threats and made vague plans for a showdown the next day. However, when they thought it over, they realized they could express themselves much better in writing, so they quickly resumed[373] their fierce rivalry in print; and the whole town of Eatanswill buzzed with their boldness on paper.
They had taken themselves off in separate coaches, early next morning, before the other travellers were stirring; and the weather having now cleared up, the chaise companions once more turned their faces to London.
They set off in different carriages early the next morning, before the other travelers were awake; and with the weather now cleared up, the carriage companions once again faced London.
CHAPTER XXIV

Involving a serious Change in the Weller Family, and the untimely Downfall of the Red-nosed Mr. Stiggins
Involving a major change in the Weller family and the unexpected downfall of the red-nosed Mr. Stiggins.

Involving a serious Change in the Weller Family, and the untimely Downfall of the Red-nosed Mr. Stiggins
Involving a significant change in the Weller family and the unexpected downfall of the red-nosed Mr. Stiggins.


Considering it a matter of delicacy to abstain from introducing either Bob Sawyer or Ben Allen to the young couple, until they were fully prepared to expect them, and wishing to spare Arabella’s feelings as much as possible, Mr. Pickwick proposed that he and Sam should alight in the neighbourhood of the George and Vulture, and that the two young men should for the present take up their quarters elsewhere. To this, they very readily agreed, and the proposition was accordingly acted upon; Mr. Ben Allen and Mr. Bob Sawyer betaking themselves to a sequestered pot-shop on the remotest confines of the Borough, behind the bar-door of which their names had in other days very often appeared, at the head of long and complex calculations worked in white chalk.
Thinking about it important to avoid introducing either Bob Sawyer or Ben Allen to the young couple until they were completely ready for it, and wanting to spare Arabella’s feelings as much as possible, Mr. Pickwick suggested that he and Sam should get out near the George and Vulture, and that the two young men should find a place to stay elsewhere for now. They quickly agreed to this, and the plan was put into action; Mr. Ben Allen and Mr. Bob Sawyer headed to a quiet pub on the far edge of the Borough, behind the bar door of which their names had often been written in the past, along with long and complicated calculations done in white chalk.
“Dear me, Mr. Weller,” said the pretty housemaid, meeting Sam at the door.
“Wow, Mr. Weller,” said the attractive housemaid, running into Sam at the door.
“Dear me, I vish it vos, my dear,” replied Sam, dropping behind to let his master get out of hearing. “Wot a sweet-looking creetur you are, Mary!”
“Dear me, I wish it was, my dear,” replied Sam, falling back to let his master get out of earshot. “What a sweet-looking creature you are, Mary!”
“Lor, Mr. Weller, what nonsense you do talk!” said Mary. “Oh! don’t, Mr. Weller.”
“Wow, Mr. Weller, what nonsense you're chatting about!” said Mary. “Oh! please don’t, Mr. Weller.”
“Don’t what, my dear?” said Sam.
“Don’t what, my dear?” Sam asked.
“Why, that,” replied the pretty housemaid. “Lor, do get along with you.” Thus admonishing him, the pretty housemaid pushed Sam against the wall, declaring that he had tumbled her cap, and put her hair quite out of curl.
“Why, that,” replied the pretty housemaid. “Come on, get out of here.” With that, the pretty housemaid pushed Sam against the wall, claiming that he had messed up her cap and completely ruined her hairstyle.
“And prevented what I was going to say, besides,” added Mary. “There’s a letter been waiting for you four days; you hadn’t been gone half an hour when it came; and more than that, it’s got ‘Immediate’ on the outside.”
“And stopped me from saying what I was going to say, too,” Mary added. “There’s a letter that’s been waiting for you for four days; you hadn’t been gone for even thirty minutes when it arrived; and on top of that, it says ‘Immediate’ on the outside.”
“Vere is it, my love?” inquired Sam.
“Where is it, my love?” Sam asked.
“I took care of it for you, or I dare say it would have been lost long before this,” replied Mary. “There, take it; it’s more than you deserve.”
“I took care of it for you, or else it would have been lost a long time ago,” replied Mary. “There, take it; it’s more than you deserve.”
With these words, after many pretty little coquettish doubts and fears, and wishes that she might not have lost it, Mary produced the letter from behind the nicest little muslin tucker possible, and handed it over to Sam, who thereupon kissed it with much gallantry and devotion.
With these words, after a lot of charming little doubts and fears, and hoping she hadn’t lost it, Mary pulled the letter from behind the prettiest little muslin tucker and handed it to Sam, who then kissed it with great gallantry and affection.
“My goodness me!” said Mary, adjusting the tucker and feigning unconsciousness, “you seem to have grown very fond of it all at once.”
“Goodness!” said Mary, adjusting the collar and pretending to be unaware, “you seem to have developed quite an affection for it all of a sudden.”
To this Mr. Weller only replied by a wink, the intense meaning of which no description could convey the faintest idea of; and, sitting himself down beside Mary on a window seat, opened the letter and glanced at the contents.
To this, Mr. Weller just responded with a wink, the deep meaning of which no words could ever capture; and, sitting down next to Mary on a window seat, he opened the letter and looked at what was inside.
“Hallo!” exclaimed Sam, “wot’s all this?”
“Hey!” exclaimed Sam, “what’s all this?”
“Nothing the matter, I hope?” said Mary, peeping over his shoulder.
“Is everything okay?” said Mary, looking over his shoulder.
“Bless them eyes o’ yourn!” said Sam, looking up.
“Bless your eyes!” said Sam, looking up.
“Never mind my eyes; you had much better read your letter,” said the pretty housemaid; and as she said so, she made the eyes twinkle with such slyness and beauty that they were perfectly irresistible.
“Forget about my eyes; you should really read your letter,” said the pretty housemaid, and as she spoke, her eyes sparkled with such cleverness and beauty that they were absolutely irresistible.
Sam refreshed himself with a kiss, and read as follows:
Sam gave himself a boost with a kiss and read the following:
“Markis Gran
By dorken
Wensdy
“Markis Gran
By dorken
Wednesday
“My dear Sammle,
"Dear Sammle,
“I am wery sorry to have the pleasure of bein a Bear of ill news your Mother in law cort cold consekens of imprudently settin too long on the damp grass in the rain a hearin of a shepherd who[376] warnt able to leave off till late at night owen to his havin vound his-self up vith brandy and vater and not bein able to stop his-self till he got a little sober which took a many hours to do the doctor says that if she’d svallo’d varm brandy and vater artervards insted of afore she mightn’t have been no vus her veels wos immedetly greased and everythink done to set her agoin as could be inwented your farther had hopes as she vould have vorked round as usual but just as she wos a turnen the corner my boy she took the wrong road and vent down hill vith a welocity you never see and notvithstandin that the drag wos put on drectly by the medikel man it wornt of no use at all for she paid the last pike at twenty minutes afore six o’clock yesterday evenin havin done the jouney wery much under the reglar time vich praps was partly owen to her haven taken in wery little luggage by the vay your father says that if you vill come and see me Sammy he vill take it as a wery great favor for I am wery lonely Samivel n b he vill have it spelt that vay vich I say ant right as there is sich a many things to settle he is sure your guvner wont object of course he vill not Sammy for I knows him better so he sends his dooty in which I join and am Samivel infernally yours
“I’m really sorry to have to bring you bad news. Your mother-in-law caught a cold from sitting too long on the damp grass in the rain while listening to a shepherd who couldn’t stop until late at night because he’d gotten himself drunk on brandy and water and couldn’t quit until he was a little sober, which took him many hours. The doctor says that if she’d swallowed warm brandy and water afterwards instead of before, she might have been okay. Her veins were immediately treated, and everything possible was done to help her as quickly as could be imagined. Your father hoped she would recover as usual, but just as she was turning a corner, my boy, she took a wrong turn and went downhill with a speed you’ve never seen. Despite the doctor applying a remedy right away, it was of no use at all, as she passed away twenty minutes before six o'clock yesterday evening, having made the journey in much less time than usual, possibly because she hadn’t taken much luggage. Your father says that if you come and see me, Sammy, he will consider it a great favor because I’m very lonely. Samivel n b he will have it spelled that way, which I think is wrong since there are so many things to settle. He’s sure your boss won’t object, of course he won’t, Sammy, because I know him better. So he sends his regards, which I also add, and am Samivel eternally yours.”
Tony Veller.”
Tony Veller.”
“Wot a incomprehensible letter,” said Sam; “who’s to know wot it means, vith all this he-ing and I-ing! It ain’t my father’s writin’ cept this here signater in print letters; that’s his.”
“What's an incomprehensible letter,” said Sam; “who’s to know what it means, with all this he-ing and I-ing! It isn’t my father’s writing except this signature in print letters; that’s his.”
“Perhaps he got somebody to write it for him, and signed it himself afterwards,” said the pretty housemaid.
“Maybe he had someone write it for him and signed it himself later,” said the pretty housemaid.
“Stop a minit,” replied Sam, running over the letter again, and pausing here and there, to reflect, as he did so. “You’ve hit it. The gen’l’m’n as wrote it wos a tellin’ all about the misfortun’ in a proper vay, and then my father comes a lookin’ over him, and complicates the whole concern by puttin’ his oar in. That’s just the wery sort o’ thing he’d do. You’re right, Mary, my dear.”
“Hold on a minute,” Sam said, rereading the letter and stopping occasionally to think. “You’ve got it. The gentleman who wrote this was explaining all the issues properly, and then my father came along and complicated everything by getting involved. That’s exactly the kind of thing he would do. You’re right, Mary, my dear.”
Having satisfied himself on this point, Sam read the letter all over once more, and, appearing to form a clear notion of its contents for the first time, ejaculated thoughtfully, as he folded it up:
Having convinced himself on this point, Sam read the letter once more and, seeming to finally understand its contents, said thoughtfully as he folded it up:
“And so the poor creetur’s dead! I’m sorry for it. She[377] warn’t a bad disposed ’ooman, if them shepherds had let her alone. I’m wery sorry for it.”
“And so the poor creature’s dead! I’m really sorry about it. She[377] wasn’t a bad person, if those shepherds had just left her alone. I’m really sorry about it.”
Mr. Weller uttered these words in so serious a manner, that the pretty housemaid cast down her eyes and looked very grave.
Mr. Weller said this so seriously that the pretty housemaid lowered her eyes and looked very serious.
“Hows’ever,” said Sam, putting the letter in his pocket with a gentle sigh, “it wos to be—and wos, as the old lady said arter she’d married the footman. Can’t be helped now, can it, Mary?”
“Anyway,” said Sam, putting the letter in his pocket with a gentle sigh, “it was meant to be—and it was, as the old lady said after she’d married the footman. Can't be helped now, can it, Mary?”
Mary shook her head, and sighed too.
Mary shook her head and sighed as well.
“I must apply to the hemperor for leave of absence,” said Sam.
“I need to ask the emperor for some time off,” said Sam.
Mary sighed again. The letter was so very affecting.
Mary sighed again. The letter was really emotional.
“Good-bye!” said Sam.
“Goodbye!” said Sam.
“Good-bye,” rejoined the pretty housemaid, turning her head away.
“Goodbye,” replied the pretty housemaid, turning her head away.
“Well, shake hands, won’t you?” said Sam.
“Well, shake hands, will you?” said Sam.
The pretty housemaid put out a hand which, although it was a housemaid’s, was a very small one, and rose to go.
The pretty maid reached out a hand that, although it belonged to a maid, was very small, and got up to leave.
“I shan’t be wery long avay,” said Sam.
“I won’t be very long away,” said Sam.
“You’re always away,” said Mary, giving her head the slightest possible toss in the air. “You no sooner come, Mr. Weller, than you go again.”
“You're always gone,” said Mary, tossing her head slightly in the air. “As soon as you show up, Mr. Weller, you're off again.”
Mr. Weller drew the household beauty closer to him, and entered upon a whispering conversation, which had not proceeded far, when she turned her face round and condescended to look at him again. When they parted, it was somehow or other indispensably necessary for her to go to her room, and arrange the cap and curls before she could think of presenting herself to her mistress; which preparatory ceremony she went off to perform, bestowing many nods and smiles on Sam over the banisters as she tripped upstairs.
Mr. Weller pulled the household beauty closer and started whispering to her. They hadn't talked long when she turned to look at him again. When they finished, she had to go to her room to fix her cap and curls before she could think about seeing her mistress. She headed off to get ready, giving Sam plenty of nods and smiles over the banisters as she skipped upstairs.
“I shan’t be avay more than a day, or two, sir, at the farthest,” said Sam, when he had communicated to Mr. Pickwick the intelligence of his father’s loss.
“I won't be away for more than a day or two at most,” said Sam, after he had told Mr. Pickwick about his father's loss.
“As long as may be necessary, Sam,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “you have my full permission to remain.”
“As long as you need, Sam,” Mr. Pickwick replied, “you have my full permission to stay.”
Sam bowed.
Sam nodded.
“You will tell your father, Sam, that if I can be of any assistance to him in his present situation, I shall be most willing and ready to lend him any aid in my power,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“You will tell your father, Sam, that if I can help him in his current situation, I am more than willing to offer any assistance I can,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Thankee, sir,” rejoined Sam. “I’ll mention it, sir.”
“Thanks, sir,” replied Sam. “I’ll bring it up, sir.”
And with some expressions of mutual good-will and interest, master and man separated.
And after exchanging some friendly words and showing interest, the master and the servant parted ways.
It was just seven o’clock when Samuel Weller, alighting from the box of a stage-coach which passed through Dorking, stood within a few hundred yards of the Marquis of Granby. It was a cold, dull, evening; the little street looked dreary and dismal; and the mahogany countenance of the noble and gallant Marquis seemed to wear a more sad and melancholy expression than it was wont to do, as it swung to and fro, creaking mournfully in the wind. The blinds were pulled down, and the shutters partly closed; of the knot of loungers that usually collected about the door, not one was to be seen; the place was silent and desolate.
It was just seven o’clock when Samuel Weller got out of the stagecoach that had passed through Dorking and stood just a few hundred yards from the Marquis of Granby. It was a cold, dull evening; the little street looked dreary and lifeless; and the mahogany face of the noble and gallant Marquis seemed to have a sadder and more melancholic expression than usual as it swayed back and forth, creaking mournfully in the wind. The blinds were down, and the shutters were partly closed; of the group of people that usually gathered by the door, not a single one was in sight; the place was quiet and deserted.
Seeing nobody of whom he could ask any preliminary questions, Sam walked softly in. Glancing round, he quickly recognised his parent in the distance.
Seeing no one he could ask any preliminary questions, Sam walked in quietly. Looking around, he quickly spotted his parent in the distance.
The widower was seated at a small round table in the little room behind the bar, smoking a pipe, with his eyes intently fixed upon the fire. The funeral had evidently taken place that day; for attached to his hat, which he still retained on his head, was a hatband measuring about a yard and a half in length, which hung over the top-rail of the chair and streamed negligently down. Mr. Weller was in a very abstracted and contemplative mood. Notwithstanding that Sam called him by name several times, he still continued to smoke with the same fixed and quiet countenance, and was only roused ultimately by his son’s placing the palm of his hand on his shoulder.
The widower was sitting at a small round table in the little room behind the bar, smoking a pipe, his eyes focused intently on the fire. The funeral had clearly happened that day; attached to his hat, which he still wore, was a hatband about a yard and a half long, hanging over the top rail of the chair and dangling down. Mr. Weller was lost in deep thought. Even though Sam called him by name several times, he continued to smoke with the same calm and focused expression, only snapping out of it when his son placed his hand on his shoulder.
“Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, “you’re velcome.”
“Sammy,” Mr. Weller said, “you’re welcome.”
“I’ve been a callin’ to you half a dozen times,” said Sam, hanging his hat on a peg, “but you didn’t hear me.”
“I’ve called you half a dozen times,” said Sam, hanging his hat on a peg, “but you didn’t hear me.”
“No, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller, again looking thoughtfully at the fire. “I wos in a referee, Sammy.”
“No, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller, looking thoughtfully at the fire again. “I was in a referee, Sammy.”
“Wot about?” inquired Sam, drawing his chair up to the fire.
“What about?” asked Sam, pulling his chair up to the fire.
“In a referee, Sammy,” replied the elder Mr. Weller, “regarding her, Samivel.” Here Mr. Weller jerked his head in the direction of Dorking churchyard, in mute explanation that his words referred to the late Mrs. Weller.
“In a referee, Sammy,” replied the older Mr. Weller, “about her, Samivel.” Here Mr. Weller nodded toward Dorking churchyard, silently indicating that his words referred to the late Mrs. Weller.
“I wos a thinkin’, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, eyeing his son, with great earnestness, over his pipe; as if to assure him that, however extraordinary and incredible the declaration might appear, it was nevertheless calmly and deliberately uttered. “I wos a thinkin’, Sammy, that upon the whole I wos wery sorry she wos gone.”
“I was thinking, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, looking at his son seriously over his pipe, as if to convince him that, no matter how strange and unbelievable the statement might seem, it was still said thoughtfully and intentionally. “I was thinking, Sammy, that overall, I was very sorry she was gone.”
“Vell, and so you ought to be,” replied Sam.
“Well, and so you should be,” replied Sam.
Mr. Weller nodded his acquiescence in the sentiment, and again fastening his eyes on the fire, shrouded himself in a cloud, and mused deeply.
Mr. Weller nodded in agreement with the sentiment, and once again focusing on the fire, surrounded himself in a haze and thought deeply.
“Those wos wery sensible observations as she made, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, driving the smoke away with his hand, after a long silence.
“Those were very sensible observations she made, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, waving the smoke away with his hand after a long silence.
“Wot observations?” inquired Sam.
“What observations?” Sam asked.
“Them as she made, arter she was took ill,” replied the old gentleman.
“The ones she created after she got sick,” replied the old gentleman.
“Wot wos they?”
"What were they?"
“Somethin’ to this here effect. ‘Veller,’ she says, ‘I’m afeard I’ve not done by you quite wot I ought to have done; you’re a wery kind-hearted man, and I might ha’ made your home more comfortabler. I begin to see now,’ she says, ‘ven it’s too late, that if a married ’ooman vishes to be religious, she should begin vith dischargin’ her dooties at home, and makin’ them as is about her cheerful and happy, and that vile she goes to church or chapel, or wot not, at all proper times, she should be wery careful not to conwert this sort o’ thing into a excuse for idleness or self-indulgence. I have done this,’ she says, ‘and I’ve wasted time and substance on them as has done it more than me; but I hope ven I’m gone, Veller, that you’ll think on me as I wos afore I know’d them people, and as I raly wos by natur’.’ ‘Susan,’ says I—I wos took up wery short by this, Samivel; I von’t deny it, my boy—‘Susan,’ I says, ‘you’ve been a wery good vife to me, altogether; don’t say nothin’ at all about it: keep a good heart, my dear; and you’ll live to see me punch that ’ere Stiggins’s head yet.’ She smiled at this, Samivel,” said the old gentleman, stifling a sigh with his pipe, “but she died arter all!”
“Something like this. ‘Veller,’ she says, ‘I’m afraid I haven’t treated you the way I should have; you’re a really kind-hearted man, and I could have made your home more comfortable. I’m starting to realize now,’ she says, ‘when it’s too late, that if a married woman wants to be religious, she should focus on her duties at home, making the people around her cheerful and happy. And while she goes to church or chapel, or whatever, at the appropriate times, she should be very careful not to turn this into an excuse for laziness or self-indulgence. I have done this,’ she says, ‘and I’ve wasted time and effort on those who have done it even more than I have; but I hope that when I’m gone, Veller, you’ll remember me as I was before I knew those people, and as I truly was by nature.’ ‘Susan,’ I said—I was really taken aback by this, Samivel; I won’t lie to you, my boy—‘Susan,’ I said, ‘you’ve been a very good wife to me overall; don’t say anything about it: keep your spirits up, my dear; and you’ll live to see me punch that Stiggins’s head yet.’ She smiled at this, Samivel,” said the old gentleman, stifling a sigh with his pipe, “but she died after all!”
“Vell,” said Sam, venturing to offer a little homely consolation, after the lapse of three or four minutes, consumed by the old[380] gentleman in slowly shaking his head from side to side and solemnly smoking; “vell, gov’ner, ve must all come to it, one day or another.”
“Well,” said Sam, trying to provide some simple comfort, after three or four minutes had passed, occupied by the old[380] gentleman slowly shaking his head back and forth and solemnly smoking; “well, sir, we all have to face it eventually.”
“So we must, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller the elder.
“So we have to, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller the elder.
“There’s a Providence in it all,” said Sam.
“There’s a higher power in all of this,” said Sam.
“O’ course there is,” replied his father, with a nod of grave approval. “Wot ’ud become of the undertakers without it, Sammy?”
“Of course there is,” replied his father, nodding seriously. “What would happen to the undertakers without it, Sammy?”
Lost in the immense field of conjecture opened by this reflection, the elder Mr. Weller laid his pipe on the table, and stirred the fire with a meditative visage.
Lost in the vast realm of speculation sparked by this thought, the older Mr. Weller set his pipe down on the table and poked the fire with a thoughtful expression.
While the old gentleman was thus engaged, a very buxom-looking cook, dressed in mourning, who had been bustling about in the bar, glided into the room, and bestowing many smirks of recognition upon Sam, silently stationed herself at the back of his father’s chair, and announced her presence by a slight cough; the which, being disregarded, was followed by a louder one.
While the old man was busy, a very curvy cook dressed in black, who had been moving around in the bar, slipped into the room. She gave Sam several knowing smiles and quietly positioned herself behind his father's chair, announcing her presence with a quiet cough. When that went unnoticed, she followed up with a louder one.
“Hallo!” said the elder Mr. Weller, dropping the poker as he looked round, and hastily drew his chair away. “Wot’s the matter now?”
“Hello!” said the older Mr. Weller, dropping the poker as he looked around and quickly pulled his chair away. “What’s the matter now?”
“Have a cup of tea, there’s a good soul,” replied the buxom female, coaxingly.
“Have a cup of tea, it’s good for you,” replied the cheerful woman, encouragingly.
“I von’t,” replied Mr. Weller, in a somewhat boisterous manner, “I’ll see you”—Mr. Weller hastily checked himself, and added in a low tone, “furder fust.”
"I won't," replied Mr. Weller, somewhat loudly, "I'll see you"—Mr. Weller quickly corrected himself and added in a quieter tone, "further first."
“Oh, dear, dear! How adversity does change people!” said the lady, looking upwards.
“Oh, dear, dear! How much adversity changes people!” said the lady, looking up.
“It’s the only think ’twixt this and the doctor as shall change my condition,” muttered Mr. Weller.
“It’s the only thing between this and the doctor that will change my condition,” muttered Mr. Weller.
“I really never saw a man so cross,” said the buxom female.
“I’ve never seen a guy so angry,” said the curvy woman.
“Never mind. It’s all for my own good; vich is the reflection vith wich the penitent schoolboy comforted his feelin’s ven they flogged him,” rejoined the old gentleman.
“Never mind. It’s all for my own good; which is the way the remorseful schoolboy reassured himself when they punished him,” replied the old gentleman.
The buxom female shook her head with a compassionate and sympathising air; and, appealing to Sam, inquired whether his father really ought not to make an effort to keep up, and not give way to that lowness of spirits.
The curvy woman shook her head with a caring and understanding expression; and, turning to Sam, asked whether his father really shouldn’t try to stay positive and not give in to that feeling of sadness.
“You see, Mr. Samuel,” said the buxom female, “as I was telling him yesterday, he will feel lonely, he can’t expect but what he should, sir, but he should keep up a good heart, because, dear me, I’m sure we all pity his loss, and are ready to do anything for him; and there’s no situation in life so bad, Mr. Samuel, that it can’t be mended. Which is what a very worthy person said to me when my husband died.” Here the speaker, putting her hand before her mouth, coughed again, and looked affectionately at the elder Mr. Weller.
“You see, Mr. Samuel,” said the curvy woman, “as I was telling him yesterday, he will feel lonely. He can’t expect anything less, sir, but he should keep his spirits up because, honestly, I’m sure we all feel sorry for his loss and are ready to help him in any way we can. And there’s no situation in life so bad, Mr. Samuel, that it can’t be fixed. That’s what a very wise person told me when my husband died.” At this point, the speaker coughed again, covering her mouth with her hand, and looked affectionately at the older Mr. Weller.
“As I don’t rekvire any o’ your conversation just now, mum, vill you have the goodness to re-tire?” inquired Mr. Weller in grave and steady voice.
“As I don’t require any of your conversation right now, ma'am, will you have the kindness to retire?” inquired Mr. Weller in a serious and steady voice.
“Well, Mr. Weller,” said the buxom female, “I’m sure I only spoke to you out of kindness.”
“Well, Mr. Weller,” said the shapely woman, “I’m sure I only talked to you out of kindness.”
“Wery likely, mum,” replied Mr. Weller. “Samivel, show the lady out, and shut the door arter her.”
“Very likely, mom,” replied Mr. Weller. “Sam, show the lady out and close the door after her.”
This hint was not lost upon the buxom female; for she at once left the room, and slammed the door behind her, upon which Mr. Weller senior, falling back in his chair in a violent perspiration, said:
This hint wasn’t missed by the voluptuous woman; she immediately left the room and slammed the door behind her. Mr. Weller senior, falling back in his chair, was drenched in sweat and said:
“Sammy, if I was to stop here alone vun veek—only vun veek, my boy—that ’ere ’ooman ’ud marry me by force and wiolence afore it was over.”
“Sammy, if I were to stay here alone for just one week—only one week, my boy—that woman would marry me by force and violence before it was over.”
“Wot! Is she so wery fond on you?” inquired Sam.
“Wow! Is she really that into you?” asked Sam.
“Fond!” replied his father, “I can’t keep her avay from me. If I was locked up in a fire-proof chest vith a patent Brahmin, she’d find means to get at me, Sammy.”
“Fond!” replied his father, “I can’t keep her away from me. If I was locked up in a fireproof chest with a patent Brahmin, she’d find a way to get to me, Sammy.”
“Wot a thing it is to be so sought arter!” observed Sam, smiling.
“What a thing it is to be so sought after!” Sam remarked with a smile.
“I don’t take no pride out on it, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller, poking the fire vehemently, “it’s a horrid sitiwation. I’m actiwally drove out o’ house and home by it. The breath was scarcely out o’ your poor mother-in-law’s body, ven vun old ’ooman sends me a pot o’ jam, and another a pot o’ jelly, and another brews a blessed large jug o’ camomile-tea, vich she brings in vith her own hands.” Mr. Weller paused with an aspect of intense disgust, and, looking round, added in a whisper: “They wos all widders, Sammy, all[382] on ’em, ’cept the camomile-tea vun, as wos a single young lady o’ fifty-three.”
“I don’t take any pride in it, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller, poking the fire intensely, “it’s a terrible situation. I’m actually driven out of house and home by it. The breath was barely out of your poor mother-in-law’s body when one old woman sends me a jar of jam, another a jar of jelly, and another brews a huge jug of chamomile tea, which she brings in with her own hands.” Mr. Weller paused with an expression of intense disgust, and, looking around, added in a whisper: “They were all widows, Sammy, all of them, except for the chamomile tea one, who was a single young lady of fifty-three.”
Sam gave a comical look in reply, and the old gentleman having broken an obstinate lump of coal, with a countenance expressive of as much earnestness and malice as if it had been the head of one of the widows last mentioned, said:
Sam gave a funny look in response, and the old gentleman, having broken an unyielding piece of coal, wore a face that showed as much seriousness and spite as if it were the head of one of the widows mentioned earlier, said:
“In short, Sammy, I feel that I ain’t safe anyveres but on the box.”
“In short, Sammy, I feel that I’m not safe anywhere but on the box.”
“How are you safer there than anyveres else?” interrupted Sam.
“How are you safer there than anywhere else?” interrupted Sam.
“’Cos a coachman’s a privileged indiwidual,” replied Mr. Weller, looking fixedly at his son. “’Cos a coachman may do vithout suspicion wot other men may not; ’cos a coachman may be on the wery amicablest terms with eighty mile o’ females, and yet nobody think that he ever means to marry any vun among ’em. And wot other man can say the same, Sammy?”
“Because a coachman is a privileged individual,” replied Mr. Weller, staring intently at his son. “Because a coachman can do without raising suspicion in ways that other men can’t; because a coachman can have the friendliest relationships with countless women, and yet nobody thinks he ever intends to marry any one of them. And what other man can say the same, Sammy?”
“Vell, there’s somethin’ in that,” said Sam.
“Yeah, there’s something to that,” said Sam.
“If your gov’ner had been a coachman,” reasoned Mr. Weller, “do you suppose as that ’ere jury ’ud ever ha’ conwicted him, s’posin’ it possible as the matter could ha’ gone to that extremity? They dustn’t ha’ done it.”
“If your governor had been a coachman,” reasoned Mr. Weller, “do you think that jury would have ever convicted him, assuming it was possible for the situation to go that far? They wouldn’t have done it.”
“Vy not?” said Sam, rather disparagingly.
“Why not?” said Sam, a bit dismissively.
“Vy not!” rejoined Mr. Weller; “’cos it ’ud ha’ gone agin their consciences. A reg’lar coachman’s a sort o’ con-nectin’ link betwixt singleness and matrimony, and every practicable man knows it.”
“Why not!” Mr. Weller replied; “because it would have gone against their consciences. A proper coachman is a sort of connection between being single and getting married, and every practical man knows that.”
“Wot! You mean, they’re gen’ral fav’rites, and nobody takes adwantage on ’em, p’raps?” said Sam.
“Wait! You mean, they’re general favorites, and nobody takes advantage of them, maybe?” said Sam.
His father nodded.
His dad nodded.
“How it ever come to that ’ere pass,” resumed the parent Weller, “I can’t say. Vy it is that long-stage coachmen possess such insiniwations, and is alvays looked up to—a-dored I may say—by ev’ry young ’ooman in ev’ry town he vurks through, I don’t know. I only know that it is so. It’s a reg’lation of natur—a dispensary, as your poor mother-in-law used to say.”
“How it ever came to that point,” continued the parent Weller, “I can’t say. Why it is that long-distance coach drivers have such charm, and are always admired—I might even say adored—by every young woman in every town they drive through, I don’t know. I only know that it is true. It’s a rule of nature—a truth, as your poor mother-in-law used to say.”
“A dispensation,” said Sam, correcting the old gentleman.
“A dispensation,” Sam said, correcting the old man.
“Wery good, Samivel, a dispensation if you like it better,” returned[383] Mr. Weller; “I call it a dispensary, and it’s alvays writ up so, at the places vere they gives you physic for nothin’ in your own bottles; that’s all.”
“Very good, Sam, a dispensation if you prefer,” replied[383] Mr. Weller; “I call it a dispensary, and it’s always written that way at the places where they give you medicine for free in your own bottles; that’s all.”
With these words Mr. Weller re-filled and re-lighted his pipe, and once more summing up a meditative expression of countenance, continued as follows:
With these words, Mr. Weller filled and lit his pipe again, and after adopting a thoughtful look, he continued as follows:
“Therefore, my boy, as I do not see the adwisability o’ stoppin’ here to be married vether I vant to or not, and as at the same time I do not wish to separate myself from them interestin’ members o’ society altogether, I have come to the determination o’ drivin the Safety, and puttin’ up vunce more at the Bell Savage, vich is my nat’ral-born element, Sammy.”
“Therefore, my boy, since I don’t think it’s a good idea to stop here to get married whether I want to or not, and at the same time I don’t want to completely distance myself from those interesting members of society, I’ve decided to drive the Safety and stay one more time at the Bell Savage, which is my natural element, Sammy.”
“And wot’s to become o’ the bis’ness?” inquired Sam.
"And what's going to happen with the business?" Sam asked.
“The bis’ness, Samivel,” replied the old gentleman, “good-vill, stock, and fixters, vill be sold by private contract; and out o’ the money, two hundred pound, agreeable to rekvest o’ your mother-in-law’s to me a little afore she died, vill be inwested in your name in—wot do you call them things agin?”
“The business, Samivel,” replied the old gentleman, “goodwill, stock, and fixtures, will be sold by private contract; and out of the money, two hundred pounds, according to your mother-in-law’s request to me a little before she died, will be invested in your name in—what do you call those things again?”
“Wot things?” inquired Sam.
"What things?" asked Sam.
“Them things as is alvays a goin’ up and down, in the City.”
“The things that are always going up and down, in the City.”
“Omnibuses?” suggested Sam.
"Buses?" suggested Sam.
“Nonsense,” replied Mr. Weller. “Them things as is alvays a fluctooatin’, and gettin’ theirselves inwolved somehow or another vith the national debt, and the checquers bills, and all that.”
“Nonsense,” replied Mr. Weller. “Those things are always fluctuating and somehow getting tangled up with the national debt, the treasury bills, and all that.”
“Oh! the funds,” said Sam.
“Oh! the money,” said Sam.
“Ah!” rejoined Mr. Weller, “the funs; two hundred pounds o’ the money is to be inwested for you, Samivel, in the funs; four and a half per cent. reduced counsels, Sammy.”
“Ah!” replied Mr. Weller, “the funds; two hundred pounds of the money is to be invested for you, Samivel, in the funds; four and a half percent reduced councils, Sammy.”
“Wery kind o’ the old lady to think o’ me,” said Sam, “and I’m wery much obliged to her.”
“Very kind of the old lady to think of me,” said Sam, “and I’m very much grateful to her.”
“The rest vill be inwested in my name,” continued the elder Mr. Weller; “and ven I’m took off the road, it’ll come to you, so take care you don’t spend it all at vunst, my boy, and mind that no widder gets a inklin’ o’ your fortun’, or you’re done.”
“The rest will be invested in my name,” continued the elder Mr. Weller; “and when I’m off the road, it’ll come to you, so make sure you don’t spend it all at once, my boy, and be careful that no widow gets a hint of your fortune, or you’re finished.”
Having delivered this warning, Mr. Weller resumed his pipe with a more serene countenance; the disclosure of these matters appearing to have eased his mind considerably.
Having given this warning, Mr. Weller went back to smoking his pipe with a calmer expression; talking about these issues seemed to have greatly lightened his mind.
“Somebody’s a tappin’ at the door,” said Sam.
“Someone's knocking at the door,” said Sam.
“Let ’em tap,” replied his father, with dignity.
“Let them tap,” replied his father, with dignity.
Sam acted upon the direction. There was another tap, and another, and then a long row of taps; upon which Sam inquired why the tapper was not admitted.
Sam followed the instructions. There was another knock, and then another, followed by a series of knocks; to which Sam asked why the person knocking was not being let in.
“Hush,” whispered Mr. Weller, with apprehensive looks, “don’t take no notice on ’em, Sammy, it’s vun o’ the widders, p’raps.”
“Hush,” whispered Mr. Weller, looking anxious, “don’t pay any attention to them, Sammy, it’s one of the widows, maybe.”
No notice being taken of the taps, the unseen visitor, after a short lapse, ventured to open the door and peep in. It was no female head that was thrust in at the partially opened door, but the long black locks and red face of Mr. Stiggins. Mr. Weller’s pipe fell from his hands.
No one noticed the knocks, so the unseen visitor, after a brief moment, decided to open the door and take a look inside. It wasn't a woman's head that poked in through the partly open door, but rather the long black hair and red face of Mr. Stiggins. Mr. Weller's pipe dropped from his hands.
The reverend gentleman gradually opened the door by almost imperceptible degrees, until the aperture was just wide enough to admit of the passage of his lank body, when he glided into the room and closed it after him with great care and gentleness. Turning towards Sam, and raising his hands and eyes in token of the unspeakable sorrow with which he regarded the calamity that had befallen the family, he carried the high-backed chair to his old corner by the fire, and, seating himself on the very edge, drew forth a brown pocket-handkerchief, and applied the same to his optics.
The reverend slowly opened the door a little bit at a time until there was just enough space for his slender body to pass through. He slipped into the room and carefully closed the door behind him. Turning to Sam, he raised his hands and eyes to show the deep sadness he felt about the tragedy that had struck the family. He moved the high-backed chair to his usual spot by the fire, sat down on the edge, pulled out a brown handkerchief, and wiped his eyes with it.
While this was going forward, the elder Mr. Weller sat back in his chair, with his eyes wide open, his hands planted on his knees, and his whole countenance expressive of absorbing and overwhelming astonishment. Sam sat opposite him in perfect silence, waiting, with eager curiosity, for the termination of the scene.
While this was happening, the older Mr. Weller sat back in his chair, his eyes wide open, his hands resting on his knees, and his entire face showing deep and intense surprise. Sam sat across from him in complete silence, eagerly waiting for the end of the scene.
Mr. Stiggins kept the brown pocket-handkerchief before his eyes for some minutes, moaning decently meanwhile, and then, mastering his feelings by a strong effort, put it in his pocket and buttoned it up. After this he stirred the fire; after that, he rubbed his hands and looked at Sam.
Mr. Stiggins held the brown handkerchief in front of his eyes for a few minutes, letting out some quiet moans in the meantime. Then, after a strong effort to regain his composure, he put it in his pocket and buttoned it up. After that, he stirred the fire, rubbed his hands together, and looked at Sam.
“Oh, my young friend,” said Mr. Stiggins, breaking the silence in a very low voice, “here’s a sorrowful affliction!”
“Oh, my young friend,” said Mr. Stiggins, breaking the silence in a very soft voice, “here’s a sad situation!”
Sam nodded very slightly.
Sam gave a slight nod.
“For the man of wrath, too!” added Mr. Stiggins; “it makes a vessel’s heart bleed!”
“For the angry man, too!” added Mr. Stiggins; “it makes a person’s heart bleed!”
Mr. Weller was overheard by his son to murmur something relative to making a vessel’s nose bleed; but Mr. Stiggins heard him not.
Mr. Weller was heard by his son muttering something about making a ship's nosebleed; however, Mr. Stiggins didn’t catch it.
“Do you know, young man,” whispered Mr. Stiggins, drawing his chair closer to Sam, “whether she has left Emanuel anything?”
“Do you know, young man,” whispered Mr. Stiggins, pulling his chair closer to Sam, “if she has left Emanuel anything?”
“Who’s he?” inquired Sam.
"Who's he?" asked Sam.
“The chapel,” replied Mr. Stiggins; “our chapel; our fold, Mr. Samuel.”
“The chapel,” said Mr. Stiggins; “our chapel; our group, Mr. Samuel.”
“She hasn’t left the fold nothin’, nor the shepherd nothin’, nor the animals nothin’,” said Sam, decisively; “nor the dogs neither.”
“She hasn’t left the flock anything, nor the shepherd anything, nor the animals anything,” said Sam firmly; “not even the dogs.”
Mr. Stiggins looked slyly at Sam; glanced at the old gentleman, who was sitting with his eyes closed, as if asleep; and drawing his chair still nearer, said:
Mr. Stiggins looked over at Sam with a sly grin; then he glanced at the old man, who had his eyes closed as if he were asleep; and leaning in closer, said:
“Nothing for me, Mr. Samuel?”
“Nothing for me, Mr. Samuel?”
Sam shook his head.
Sam shook his head.
“I think there’s something,” said Stiggins, turning as pale as he could turn. “Consider, Mr. Samuel; no little token?”
“I think there’s something,” said Stiggins, turning as pale as he could. “Think about it, Mr. Samuel; no small gesture?”
“Not so much as the vorth o’ that ’ere old umberella o’ yourn,” replied Sam.
“Not even close to the worth of that old umbrella of yours,” replied Sam.
“Perhaps,” said Mr. Stiggins, hesitatingly, after a few moments’ deep thought, “perhaps she recommended me to the care of the man of wrath, Mr. Samuel?”
“Maybe,” said Mr. Stiggins, hesitantly, after a few moments of deep thought, “maybe she suggested I get taken care of by the angry man, Mr. Samuel?”
“I think that’s wery likely, from what he said,” rejoined Sam; “he wos speakin’ about you, jist now.”
“I think that’s very likely, based on what he said,” replied Sam; “he was talking about you just now.”
“Was he, though?” exclaimed Stiggins, brightening up. “Ah! He’s changed, I dare say. We might live very comfortably together now, Mr. Samuel, eh? I could take care of his property when you are away—good care, you see.”
“Was he, really?” exclaimed Stiggins, becoming more cheerful. “Ah! He’s changed, I’m sure. We could live quite comfortably together now, Mr. Samuel, right? I could look after his property when you’re gone—really good care, you know.”
Heaving a long-drawn sigh, Mr. Stiggins paused for a response. Sam nodded, and Mr. Weller the elder gave vent to an extraordinary sound, which being neither a groan, nor a grunt, nor a gasp, nor a growl, seemed to partake in some degree of the character of all four.
Heaving a long sigh, Mr. Stiggins paused for a response. Sam nodded, and Mr. Weller the elder let out an unusual sound that was neither a groan, nor a grunt, nor a gasp, nor a growl, but had elements of all four.
Mr. Stiggins, encouraged by this sound, which he understood to betoken remorse or repentance, looked about him, rubbed his hands, wept, smiled, wept again, and then, walking softly across the room to a well-remembered shelf in one corner, took down a[386] tumbler, and with great deliberation put four lumps of sugar in it. Having got thus far, he looked about him again, and sighed grievously; with that, he walked softly into the bar, and presently returning with the tumbler half full of pine-apple rum, advanced to the kettle which was singing gaily on the hob, mixed his grog, stirred it, sipped it, sat down, and taking a long and hearty pull at the rum and water, stopped for breath.
Mr. Stiggins, encouraged by the sound that he interpreted as guilt or regret, looked around, rubbed his hands, cried, smiled, cried again, and then, walking softly across the room to a familiar shelf in one corner, took down a[386] tumbler and carefully added four lumps of sugar to it. Once he had done that, he scanned the room again and sighed deeply; then he quietly walked into the bar and soon returned with the tumbler half filled with pineapple rum. He approached the kettle that was cheerfully humming on the stove, mixed his drink, stirred it, took a sip, sat down, and after taking a long, satisfying gulp of the rum and water, paused to catch his breath.
The elder Mr. Weller, who still continued to make various strange and uncouth attempts to appear asleep, offered not a single word during these proceedings; but when Stiggins stopped for breath, he darted upon him, and snatching the tumbler from his hand, threw the remainder of the rum and water in his face, and the glass itself into the grate. Then, seizing the reverend gentleman firmly by the collar, he suddenly fell to kicking him most furiously: accompanying every application of his top-boots to Mr. Stiggins’s person, with sundry violent and incoherent anathemas upon his limbs, eyes, and body.
The older Mr. Weller, who still made various odd and awkward attempts to look like he was asleep, didn’t say a single word during all of this; but when Stiggins paused to catch his breath, he lunged at him, snatched the tumbler from his hand, and splashed the rest of the rum and water in his face, tossing the glass into the fireplace. Then, grabbing the reverend firmly by the collar, he suddenly started kicking him furiously, accompanying each kick of his boots to Mr. Stiggins's body with a flurry of angry and nonsensical curses aimed at his limbs, eyes, and body.
“Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, “put my hat on tight for me.”
“Sammy,” Mr. Weller said, “put my hat on snug for me.”
Sam dutifully adjusted the hat with the long hatband more firmly on his father’s head, and the old gentleman, resuming his kicking with greater agility than before, tumbled with Mr. Stiggins through the bar, and through the passage, out at the front door, and so into the street; the kicking continuing the whole way, and increasing in vehemence, rather than diminishing, every time the top-boot was lifted.
Sam carefully adjusted the hat with the long band more securely on his father's head, and the old man, kicking with even more energy than before, tumbled with Mr. Stiggins through the bar, down the hallway, out the front door, and into the street; the kicking continued the entire time, getting more intense each time the top-boot was lifted.
It was a beautiful and exhilarating sight to see the red-nosed man writhing in Mr. Weller’s grasp, and his whole frame quivering with anguish as kick followed kick in rapid succession; it was a still more exciting spectacle to behold Mr. Weller, after a powerful struggle, immersing Mr. Stiggins’s head in a horse-trough full of water, and holding it there, until he was half suffocated.
It was a beautiful and thrilling sight to watch the red-nosed man writhing in Mr. Weller’s grip, his entire body shaking with pain as kick after kick landed quickly; it was an even more intense spectacle to see Mr. Weller, after a fierce struggle, dunking Mr. Stiggins’s head into a horse trough filled with water and holding it there until he was half suffocated.
“There!” said Mr. Weller, throwing all his energy into one most complicated kick, as he at length permitted Mr. Stiggins to withdraw his head from the trough, “send any vun o’ them lazy shepherds here, and I’ll pound him to a jelly first, and drownd him artervards! Sammy, help me in, and fill me a small glass of brandy. I’m out o’ breath, my boy.”
“Right there!” said Mr. Weller, exerting all his energy into one very complex kick as he finally allowed Mr. Stiggins to pull his head out of the trough. “Send any of those lazy shepherds here, and I’ll smash him to a pulp first and drown him afterward! Sammy, help me in, and pour me a small glass of brandy. I’m out of breath, my boy.”

It was a beautiful and exhilarating sight to see the red-nosed man writhing in Mr. Weller’s grasp.
It was a stunning and thrilling sight to see the red-nosed man squirming in Mr. Weller's hold.
CHAPTER XXV

Comprising the final Exit of Mr. Jingle and Job Trotter; with a great Morning of Business in Gray’s Inn Square. Concluding with a Double Knock at Mr. Perker’s Door
Comprising the final exit of Mr. Jingle and Job Trotter; with a great morning of business in Gray’s Inn Square. Concluding with a double knock at Mr. Perker’s door.

When Arabella, after some gentle preparation, and many assurances that there was not the least occasion for being low-spirited, was at length made acquainted by Mr. Pickwick with the unsatisfactory result of his visit to Birmingham, she burst into tears, and sobbing aloud, lamented in moving terms that she should have been the unhappy cause of any estrangement between a father and his son.
When Arabella, after some gentle preparation and many assurances that there was no reason to feel down, finally learned from Mr. Pickwick about the disappointing outcome of his trip to Birmingham, she broke down in tears, sobbing loudly as she sadly expressed that she never wanted to be the unhappy reason for any rift between a father and his son.
“My dear girl,” said Mr. Pickwick, kindly, “it is no fault of yours. It was impossible to foresee that the old gentleman would be so strongly prepossessed against his son’s marriage, you know.[388] I am sure,” added Mr. Pickwick, glancing at her pretty face, “he can have very little idea of the pleasure he denies himself.”
“My dear girl,” said Mr. Pickwick gently, “it's not your fault. There was no way to predict that the old man would be so strongly against his son’s marriage, you know.[388] I’m sure,” added Mr. Pickwick, looking at her pretty face, “he has no idea of the joy he’s missing out on.”
“Oh, my dear Mr. Pickwick,” said Arabella, “what shall we do, if he continues to be angry with us?”
“Oh, my dear Mr. Pickwick,” said Arabella, “what are we going to do if he keeps being angry with us?”
“Why, wait patiently, my dear, until he thinks better of it,” replied Mr. Pickwick, cheerfully.
“Just wait patiently, my dear, until he thinks it over,” replied Mr. Pickwick, cheerfully.
“But, dear Mr. Pickwick, what is to become of Nathaniel if his father withdraws his assistance?” urged Arabella.
“But, dear Mr. Pickwick, what will happen to Nathaniel if his father stops helping him?” urged Arabella.
“In that case, my love,” rejoined Mr. Pickwick, “I will venture to prophesy that he will find some other friend who will not be backward in helping him to start in the world.”
“Then, my love,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “I’ll go ahead and predict that he’ll find another friend who won’t hesitate to help him get started in life.”
The significance of this reply was not so well disguised by Mr. Pickwick but that Arabella understood it. So, throwing her arms round his neck, and kissing him affectionately, she sobbed louder than before.
The importance of this reply was not so well hidden by Mr. Pickwick that Arabella didn't understand it. So, wrapping her arms around his neck and giving him a tender kiss, she cried even harder than before.
“Come, come,” said Mr. Pickwick, taking her hand, “we will wait here a few days longer, and see whether he writes or takes any other notice of your husband’s communication. If not, I have thought of half a dozen plans, any one of which would make you happy at once. There, my dear, there!”
“Come on,” said Mr. Pickwick, taking her hand, “we’ll stay here a few days longer and see if he writes or responds to your husband’s message. If not, I have a bunch of ideas, any one of which would make you happy right away. There, my dear, there!”
With these words, Mr. Pickwick gently pressed Arabella’s hand and bade her dry her eyes, and not distress her husband. Upon which, Arabella, who was one of the best little creatures alive, put her handkerchief in her reticule, and by the time Mr. Winkle joined them, exhibited in full lustre the same beaming smiles and sparkling eyes that had originally captivated him.
With these words, Mr. Pickwick gently squeezed Arabella’s hand and urged her to dry her tears and not upset her husband. In response, Arabella, who was one of the sweetest people around, tucked her handkerchief into her purse, and by the time Mr. Winkle joined them, she displayed the same bright smiles and sparkling eyes that had originally won him over.
“This is a distressing predicament for these young people,” thought Mr. Pickwick, as he dressed himself next morning. “I’ll walk up to Perker’s and consult him about the matter.”
“This is a troubling situation for these young people,” thought Mr. Pickwick as he got ready the next morning. “I’ll walk up to Perker’s and ask for his advice on this.”
As Mr. Pickwick was further prompted to betake himself to Gray’s Inn Square by an anxious desire to come to a pecuniary settlement with the kind-hearted little attorney without further delay, he made a hurried breakfast, and executed his intention so speedily, that ten o’clock had not struck when he reached Gray’s Inn.
As Mr. Pickwick felt a strong urge to head over to Gray’s Inn Square to settle his financial matters with the kind-hearted little lawyer without any more delay, he quickly had breakfast and carried out his plan so fast that it wasn’t even ten o’clock when he got to Gray’s Inn.
It still wanted ten minutes to the hour when he had ascended the staircase on which Perker’s chambers were. The clerks had[389] not arrived yet, and he beguiled the time by looking out of the staircase window.
It was still ten minutes until the hour when he climbed the staircase to Perker’s office. The clerks hadn’t arrived yet, and he passed the time by looking out the staircase window.
The healthy light of a fine October morning made even the dingy old houses brighten up a little: some of the dusty windows actually looking almost cheerful as the sun’s rays gleamed upon them. Clerk after clerk hastened into the square by one or other of the entrances, and looking up at the Hall clock, accelerated or decreased his rate of walking according to the time at which his office hours nominally commenced; the half-past nine o’clock people suddenly becoming very brisk, and the ten o’clock gentlemen falling into a pace of most aristocratic slowness. The clock struck ten, and clerks poured in faster than ever, each one in a greater perspiration than his predecessor. The noise of unlocking and opening doors echoed and re-echoed on every side; heads appeared as if by magic in every window; the porters took up their stations for the day; the slipshod laundresses hurried off; the postman ran from house to house; and the whole legal hive was in a bustle.
The bright light of a crisp October morning made even the shabby old houses look a bit cheerier: some of the dusty windows actually seemed almost happy as the sunlight shone on them. Clerk after clerk rushed into the square from one entrance or another, glancing up at the Hall clock, speeding up or slowing down their walking based on when their work hours were supposed to start; the half-past nine crowd suddenly became very energetic, while the ten o’clock group moved at a leisurely pace. When the clock struck ten, clerks flooded in faster than ever, each one sweating more than the last. The sound of unlocking and opening doors echoed everywhere; heads popped up in every window as if by magic; the porters took their positions for the day; the disheveled laundresses hurried off; the postman dashed from house to house; and the whole legal hive was in a frenzy.
“You’re early, Mr. Pickwick,” said a voice behind him.
“You're early, Mr. Pickwick,” said a voice from behind him.
“Ah, Mr. Lowten,” replied that gentleman, looking round, and recognising his old acquaintance.
“Ah, Mr. Lowten,” said the gentleman, looking around and recognizing his old friend.
“Precious warm walking, isn’t it?” said Lowten, drawing a Bramah key from his pocket, with a small plug therein, to keep the dust out.
“Isn’t it just lovely walking in this warm weather?” said Lowten, pulling a Bramah key from his pocket, with a small plug in it to keep the dust out.
“You appear to feel it so,” rejoined Mr. Pickwick, smiling at the clerk, who was literally red-hot.
“You seem to really feel that way,” Mr. Pickwick replied, smiling at the clerk, who was practically glowing red.
“I’ve come along rather, I can tell you,” replied Lowten. “It went the half-hour as I came through the Polygon. I’m here before him, though, so I don’t mind.”
“I’ve made quite a bit of progress, let me tell you,” replied Lowten. “I took about half an hour to get through the Polygon. I’m here before him, though, so I’m fine with that.”
Comforting himself with this reflection, Mr. Lowten extracted the plug from the door-key, and having opened the door, re-plugged and re-pocketed his Bramah, and picked up the letters which the postman had dropped through the box. He then ushered Mr. Pickwick into the office. Here, in the twinkling of an eye, he divested himself of his coat, put on a threadbare garment which he took out of a desk, hung up his hat, pulled forth a few sheets of cartridge and blotting paper in alternate layers, and sticking[390] a pen behind his ear, rubbed his hands with an air of great satisfaction.
Comforting himself with this thought, Mr. Lowten took the plug out of the door-key, opened the door, put the plug back in and pocketed his Bramah, and picked up the letters the postman had dropped through the slot. He then welcomed Mr. Pickwick into the office. Here, in no time, he took off his coat, put on a worn garment he pulled out of a desk, hung up his hat, grabbed a few sheets of cartridge and blotting paper in alternating layers, and sticking a pen behind his ear, rubbed his hands with a look of great satisfaction.
“There you see, Mr. Pickwick,” he said, “now I’m complete. I’ve got my office coat on, and my pad out, and let him come as soon as he likes. You haven’t got a pinch of snuff about you, have you?”
“There you go, Mr. Pickwick,” he said, “now I’m all set. I’ve got my office jacket on and my notepad out, so let him come whenever he wants. You don’t have a bit of snuff on you, do you?”
“No, I have not,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“No, I haven’t,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“I’m sorry for it,” said Lowten. “Never mind. I’ll run out presently, and get a bottle of soda. Don’t I look rather queer about the eyes, Mr. Pickwick?”
“I'm sorry about that,” said Lowten. “It's fine. I'll step out soon and grab a bottle of soda. Do I look a bit strange around the eyes, Mr. Pickwick?”
The individual appealed to, surveyed Mr. Lowten’s eyes from a distance, and expressed his opinion that no unusual queerness was perceptible in those features.
The person being addressed looked at Mr. Lowten's eyes from afar and stated that there was nothing particularly strange about those features.
“I’m glad of it,” said Lowten. “We were keeping it up pretty tolerably at the Stump last night, and I’m rather out of sorts this morning. Perker’s been about that business of yours, by-the-bye.”
“I’m glad to hear that,” said Lowten. “We had a pretty decent time at the Stump last night, but I’m not feeling great this morning. By the way, Perker has been looking into your business.”
“What business?” inquired Mr. Pickwick. “Mrs. Bardell’s costs?”
“What business?” Mr. Pickwick asked. “Is it about Mrs. Bardell’s costs?”
“No, I don’t mean that,” replied Mr. Lowten. “About getting that customer that we paid the ten shillings in the pound to the bill discounter for, on your account—to get him out of the Fleet, you know—about getting him to Demerara.”
“No, I don’t mean that,” replied Mr. Lowten. “About getting that customer that we paid ten shillings for, to the bill discounter on your account—to get him out of the Fleet, you know—about getting him to Demerara.”
“Oh! Mr. Jingle?” said Mr. Pickwick, hastily. “Yes. Well?”
“Oh! Mr. Jingle?” said Mr. Pickwick quickly. “Yes. What’s up?”
“Well, it’s all arranged,” said Lowten, mending his pen. “The agent at Liverpool said he had been obliged to you many times when you were in business, and he would be glad to take him on your recommendation.”
“Well, it’s all set,” said Lowten, fixing his pen. “The agent in Liverpool mentioned he owes you a favor from your time in business, and he’d be happy to take him on your recommendation.”
“That’s well,” said Mr. Pickwick. “I am delighted to hear it.”
“That’s great,” said Mr. Pickwick. “I’m really happy to hear that.”
“But I say,” resumed Lowten, scraping the back of the pen preparatory to making a fresh split, “what a soft chap that other is!”
“But I say,” continued Lowten, scratching the back of the pen as he got ready to make a new split, “what a soft guy that other one is!”
“Which other?”
“Which one else?”
“Why, that servant, or friend, or whatever he is; you know; Trotter.”
“Why, that servant, or friend, or whatever he is; you know; Trotter.”
“Ah?” said Mr. Pickwick, with a smile. “I always thought him the reverse.”
“Really?” said Mr. Pickwick, smiling. “I always thought he was the opposite.”
“Well, and so did I, from what little I saw of him,” replied Lowten, “it only shows how one may be deceived. What do you think of his going to Demerara, too?”
“Well, I felt the same way, from what little I saw of him,” replied Lowten, “it just goes to show how easily one can be misled. What do you think about him going to Demerara, too?”
“What! And giving up what was offered him here!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.
“What! And giving up what was offered to him here!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.
“Treating Perker’s offer of eighteen bob a-week, and a rise if he behaved himself, like dirt,” replied Lowten. “He said he must go along with the other one, and so they persuaded Perker to write again, and they’ve got him something on the same estate; not near so good, Perker says, as a convict would get in New South Wales, if he appeared at his trial in a new suit of clothes.”
“Treating Perker’s offer of eighteen shillings a week, plus a raise if he acted right, like it was nothing,” replied Lowten. “He said he had to go with the other guy, so they convinced Perker to write again, and now they’ve got him something on the same estate; not nearly as good, Perker says, as what a convict would get in New South Wales, if he showed up at his trial in a new suit.”
“Foolish fellow,” said Mr. Pickwick, with glistening eyes. “Foolish fellow.”
“Foolish guy,” said Mr. Pickwick, with shining eyes. “Foolish guy.”
“Oh, it’s worse than foolish; it’s downright sneaking, you know,” replied Lowten, nibbing the pen with a contemptuous face. “He says that he’s the only friend he ever had, and he’s attached to him, and all that. Friendship’s a very good thing in its way: we are all very friendly and comfortable at the Stump, for instance, over our grog, where every man pays for himself; but damn hurting yourself for anybody else, you know! No man should have more than two attachments—the first, to number one, and the second to the ladies; that’s what I say—ha! ha!” Mr. Lowten concluded with a loud laugh, half in jocularity, and half in derision, which was prematurely cut short by the sound of Perker’s footsteps on the stairs: at the first approach of which he vaulted on his stool with an agility most remarkable, and wrote intensely.
“Oh, it’s worse than silly; it’s just sneaky, you know,” replied Lowten, nibbling the pen with a scornful expression. “He claims he’s the only friend he’s ever had, and he’s really into that whole thing. Friendship is nice in its own way: we all get along just fine at the Stump, for example, over our drinks, where everyone pays for themselves; but come on, why hurt yourself for someone else, you know? No one should have more than two attachments—the first to yourself, and the second to women; that’s what I say—ha! ha!” Mr. Lowten finished with a loud laugh, half joking and half mocking, which was abruptly interrupted by the sound of Perker’s footsteps on the stairs: at the first hint of his arrival, he jumped onto his stool with remarkable agility and started writing furiously.
The greeting between Mr. Pickwick and his professional adviser was warm and cordial; the client was scarcely ensconced in the attorney’s arm-chair, however, when a knock was heard at the door, and a voice inquired whether Mr. Perker was within.
The greeting between Mr. Pickwick and his lawyer was friendly and welcoming; the client had barely settled into the attorney’s armchair when a knock sounded at the door, and a voice asked if Mr. Perker was there.
“Hark!” said Perker, “that’s one of our vagabond friends—Jingle himself, my dear sir. Will you see him?”
“Hear that!” said Perker, “that’s one of our wandering friends—Jingle himself, my dear sir. Do you want to see him?”
“What do you think?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, hesitating.
“What do you think?” asked Mr. Pickwick, pausing.
“Yes, I think you had better. Here, you sir, what’s your name, walk in, will you?”
“Yes, I think you should. Hey, you there, what’s your name? Come in, will you?”
In compliance with this unceremonious invitation, Jingle and[392] Job walked into the room, but, seeing Mr. Pickwick, stopped short in some confusion.
In response to this casual invitation, Jingle and[392] Job entered the room, but upon seeing Mr. Pickwick, they froze in some embarrassment.
“Well,” said Perker, “don’t you know that gentleman?”
“Well,” said Perker, “don’t you know that guy?”
“Good reason to,” replied Mr. Jingle, stepping forward. “Mr. Pickwick—deepest obligations—life preserver—made a man of me—you shall never repent it, sir.”
“Good reason to,” replied Mr. Jingle, stepping forward. “Mr. Pickwick—deepest gratitude—life saver—made a man of me—you won't regret it, sir.”
“I am happy to hear you say so,” said Mr. Pickwick. “You look much better.”
“I’m glad to hear you say that,” said Mr. Pickwick. “You look much better.”
“Thanks to you, sir—great change—Majesty’s Fleet—unwholesome place—very,” said Jingle, shaking his head. He was decently and cleanly dressed, and so was Job, who stood bolt upright behind him, staring at Mr. Pickwick with a visage of iron.
“Thanks to you, sir—big change—Majesty’s Fleet—unhealthy place—very,” said Jingle, shaking his head. He was neatly and cleanly dressed, and so was Job, who stood straight behind him, staring at Mr. Pickwick with a stiff expression.
“When do they go to Liverpool?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, half aside to Perker.
“When are they heading to Liverpool?” Mr. Pickwick asked, a bit to the side to Perker.
“This evening, sir, at seven o’clock,” said Job, taking one step forward. “By the heavy coach from the city, sir.”
“This evening, sir, at seven o’clock,” said Job, taking a step forward. “By the big coach from the city, sir.”
“Are your places taken?”
"Are your spots filled?"
“They are, sir,” replied Job.
"They are, sir," Job replied.
“You have fully made up your mind to go?”
“You're completely sure you want to go?”
“I have, sir,” answered Job.
“I have, sir,” replied Job.
“With regard to such an outfit as was indispensable for Jingle,” said Perker, addressing Mr. Pickwick aloud, “I have taken upon myself to make an arrangement for the deduction of a small sum from his quarterly salary, which, being made only for one year, and regularly remitted, will provide for that expense. I entirely disapprove of your doing anything for him, my dear sir, which is not dependent on his own exertions and good conduct.”
“About the outfit that Jingle needs,” Perker said to Mr. Pickwick, “I’ve arranged to deduct a small amount from his quarterly salary, which will cover that cost. Since it's only for one year and will be sent regularly, it should work out fine. I fully believe you shouldn’t do anything for him that isn't based on his own efforts and behavior, my dear sir.”
“Certainly,” interposed Jingle, with great firmness. “Clear head—man of the world—quite right—perfectly.”
“Of course,” Jingle interrupted firmly. “Clear-headed—worldly-wise—exactly right—totally.”
“By compounding with his creditor, releasing his clothes from the pawnbroker’s, relieving him in prison, and paying for his passage,” continued Perker, without noticing Jingle’s observation, “you have already lost upwards of fifty pounds.”
“By negotiating with your creditor, getting your clothes back from the pawnbroker, helping you out in prison, and paying for your travel,” continued Perker, not acknowledging Jingle’s comment, “you’ve already lost over fifty pounds.”
“Not lost,” said Jingle, hastily. “Pay it all—stick to business—cash up—every farthing. Yellow fever perhaps—can’t help that—if not—” Here Mr. Jingle paused, and striking the crown of his hat with great violence, passed his hand over his eyes, and sat down.
“Not lost,” said Jingle quickly. “Pay it all—stick to business—settle up—every penny. Maybe yellow fever—can’t do anything about that—if not—” Here Mr. Jingle paused, and, hitting the top of his hat hard, rubbed his eyes and sat down.
“He means to say,” said Job, advancing a few paces, “that if he is not carried off by the fever, he will pay the money back again. If he lives, he will, Mr. Pickwick. I will see it done. I know he will, sir,” said Job, with energy. “I could undertake to swear it.”
“He's saying,” Job said, stepping forward a bit, “that if the fever doesn't take him, he'll pay the money back. If he makes it, he will, Mr. Pickwick. I’ll make sure it happens. I know he will, sir,” Job said passionately. “I could swear to it.”
“Well, well,” said Mr. Pickwick, who had been bestowing a score or two of frowns upon Perker, to stop his summary of benefits conferred, which the little attorney obstinately disregarded, “you must be careful not to play any more desperate cricket matches, Mr. Jingle, or to renew your acquaintance with Sir Thomas Blazo, and I have little doubt of your preserving your health.”
“Well, well,” said Mr. Pickwick, who had been giving Perker a number of disapproving looks to interrupt his list of favors, which the little attorney stubbornly ignored, “you need to be careful not to get into any more reckless cricket matches, Mr. Jingle, or to reconnect with Sir Thomas Blazo, and I’m pretty sure you’ll stay healthy.”
Mr. Jingle smiled at this sally, but looked rather foolish notwithstanding; so Mr. Pickwick changed the subject by saying:
Mr. Jingle smiled at this remark, but looked kind of foolish anyway; so Mr. Pickwick changed the subject by saying:
“You don’t happen to know, do you, what has become of another friend of yours—a more humble one, whom I saw at Rochester?”
“You wouldn’t happen to know what happened to another friend of yours—a more modest one, whom I saw in Rochester, would you?”
“Dismal Jemmy?” inquired Jingle.
“Dismal Jemmy?” asked Jingle.
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
Jingle shook his head.
Jingle shook his head.
“Clever rascal—queer fellow, hoaxing genius—Job’s brother.”
“Smart trickster—odd guy, master of deception—Job’s brother.”
“Job’s brother!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick. “Well, now I look at him closely, there is a likeness.”
“Job’s brother!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick. “Well, now that I look at him closely, there is a resemblance.”
“We were always considered like each other, sir,” said Job, with a cunning look just lurking in the corners of his eyes, “only I was really of a serious nature, and he never was. He emigrated to America, sir, in consequence of being too much sought after to be comfortable; and has never been heard of since.”
“We were always seen as similar, sir,” Job said, with a sly glint in his eyes, “but I was genuinely serious, while he never was. He moved to America, sir, because he was pursued too much to be at ease; and we haven’t heard from him since.”
“That accounts for my not having received the ‘page from the romance of real life’ which he promised me one morning when he appeared to be contemplating suicide on Rochester Bridge, I suppose,” said Mr. Pickwick, smiling. “I need not inquire whether his dismal behaviour was natural or assumed.”
“That explains why I haven’t received the ‘page from the romance of real life’ that he promised me one morning when he looked like he was contemplating suicide on Rochester Bridge, I guess,” said Mr. Pickwick, smiling. “I don’t need to ask whether his gloomy behavior was genuine or faked.”
“He could assume anything, sir,” said Job. “You may consider yourself very fortunate in having escaped him so easily. On intimate terms he would have been even more dangerous acquaintance than—” Job looked at Jingle, hesitated, and finally added, “than—than—myself even.”
“He could think whatever he wants, sir,” Job said. “You should feel quite lucky to have gotten away from him without any trouble. If you had gotten close to him, he would have been an even more dangerous companion than—” Job glanced at Jingle, hesitated, and eventually added, “than—than—me, even.”
“A hopeful family yours, Mr. Trotter,” said Perker, sealing a letter which he had just finished writing.
“A hopeful family of yours, Mr. Trotter,” said Perker, sealing a letter he had just finished writing.
“Yes, sir,” replied Job. “Very much so.”
“Yes, sir,” Job replied. “For sure.”
“Well,” said the little man, laughing; “I hope you are going to disgrace it. Deliver this letter to the agent when you reach Liverpool, and let me advise you, gentlemen, not to be too knowing in the West Indies. If you throw away this chance, you will both richly deserve to be hanged, as I sincerely trust you will be. And now you had better leave Mr. Pickwick and me alone, for we have other matters to talk over, and time is precious.” As Perker said this, he looked towards the door, with an evident desire to render the leave-taking as brief as possible.
“Well,” said the little man, laughing, “I hope you’re going to make a mess of it. Deliver this letter to the agent when you get to Liverpool, and let me suggest, gentlemen, not to act too smart in the West Indies. If you let this opportunity slip away, you will both fully deserve to be hanged, as I really hope you will be. And now you’d better leave Mr. Pickwick and me alone, because we have other things to discuss, and time is valuable.” As Perker said this, he looked toward the door, clearly wanting to make the farewell as quick as possible.
It was brief enough on Mr. Jingle’s part. He thanked the little attorney in a few hurried words for the kindness and promptitude with which he had rendered his assistance, and, turning to his benefactor, stood for a few seconds as if irresolute what to say or how to act. Job Trotter relieved his perplexity; for, with a humble and grateful bow to Mr. Pickwick, he took his friend gently by the arm, and led him away.
It was short and sweet on Mr. Jingle’s part. He quickly thanked the little lawyer with a few rushed words for the kindness and prompt help he had given him, and, turning to his benefactor, paused for a few seconds as if unsure of what to say or do next. Job Trotter eased his confusion; with a humble and grateful nod to Mr. Pickwick, he gently took his friend by the arm and led him away.
“A worthy couple!” said Perker, as the door closed behind them.
“A great couple!” said Perker, as the door shut behind them.
“I hope they may become so,” said Mr. Pickwick. “What do you think? Is there any chance of their permanent reformation?”
“I hope they can be,” said Mr. Pickwick. “What do you think? Is there any chance they could change for good?”
Perker shrugged his shoulders doubtfully, but observing Mr. Pickwick’s anxious and disappointed look, rejoined:
Perker shrugged his shoulders uncertainly, but seeing Mr. Pickwick’s anxious and disappointed expression, he added:
“Of course there is a chance. I hope it may prove a good one. They are unquestionably penitent now; but then, you know, they have the recollection of very recent suffering fresh upon them. What they may become, when that fades away, is a problem that neither you nor I can solve. However, my dear sir,” added Perker, laying his hand on Mr. Pickwick’s shoulder, “your object is equally honourable, whatever the result is. Whether that species of benevolence which is so very cautious and long-sighted that it is seldom exercised at all, lest its owner should be imposed upon, and so wounded in his self-love, be real charity or a worldly counterfeit, I leave to wiser heads than mine to determine. But if those[395] two fellows were to commit a burglary to-morrow, my opinion of this action would be equally high.”
“Of course there’s a chance. I hope it turns out to be a good one. They definitely feel remorse now; but, as you know, they still have the memory of their recent suffering fresh in their minds. What they might become once that fades away is a question that neither you nor I can answer. However, my dear sir,” added Perker, placing his hand on Mr. Pickwick’s shoulder, “your goal is equally honorable, regardless of the outcome. Whether that kind of benevolence, which is so cautious and far-sighted that it’s rarely put into action to avoid being taken advantage of and hurting one’s pride, is genuine charity or just a superficial imitation, I’ll leave to smarter people than me to figure out. But if those[395] two guys were to commit a burglary tomorrow, I would still hold the same opinion of that action.”
With these remarks, which were delivered in a much more animated and earnest manner than is usual in legal gentlemen, Perker drew his chair to his desk, and listened to Mr. Pickwick’s recital of old Mr. Winkle’s obstinacy.
With these comments, which were made in a much more lively and sincere way than is typical for lawyers, Perker pulled his chair up to his desk and listened to Mr. Pickwick’s story about old Mr. Winkle’s stubbornness.
“Give him a week,” said Perker, nodding his head prophetically.
“Give him a week,” Perker said, nodding his head knowingly.
“Do you think he will come round?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“Do you think he'll come by?” Mr. Pickwick asked.
“I think he will,” rejoined Perker. “If not, we must try the young lady’s persuasion; and that is what anybody but you would have done first.”
“I think he will,” replied Perker. “If not, we should try to persuade the young lady; and that’s what anyone else would have done first.”
Mr. Perker was taking a pinch of snuff with various grotesque contractions of countenance, eulogistic of the persuasive powers appertaining unto young ladies, when the murmur of inquiry and answer was heard in the outer office, and Lowten tapped at the door.
Mr. Perker was taking a pinch of snuff, making various funny facial expressions that praised the charm of young ladies, when a murmur of questions and answers was heard in the outer office, and Lowten knocked on the door.
“Come in!” cried the little man.
“Come in!” shouted the little man.
The clerk came in, and shut the door after him, with great mystery.
The clerk came in and closed the door behind him with a lot of mystery.
“What’s the matter?” inquired Perker.
“What's wrong?” asked Perker.
“You’re wanted, sir.”
“Someone's looking for you, sir.”
“Who wants me?”
"Who wants me?"
Lowten looked at Mr. Pickwick, and coughed.
Lowten looked at Mr. Pickwick and cleared his throat.
“Who wants me? Can’t you speak, Mr. Lowten?”
“Who wants me? Can’t you say anything, Mr. Lowten?”
“Why, sir,” replied Lowten, “it’s Dodson; and Fogg is with him.”
“Why, sir,” replied Lowten, “it’s Dodson, and Fogg is with him.”
“Bless my life!” said the little man, looking at his watch. “I appointed them to be here, at half-past eleven, to settle that matter of yours, Pickwick. I gave them an undertaking on which they sent down your discharge; it’s very awkward, my dear sir; what will you do? Would you like to step into the next room?”
“Goodness me!” said the little man, checking his watch. “I told them to be here at eleven-thirty to figure out that issue of yours, Pickwick. I made a promise that got your discharge sent down; it’s really tricky, my dear sir; what are you going to do? Would you like to go into the next room?”
The next room being the identical room in which Messrs. Dodson and Fogg were, Mr. Pickwick replied that he would remain where he was: the more especially as Messrs. Dodson and Fogg ought to be ashamed to look him in the face, instead of his being ashamed to see them. Which latter circumstance he[396] begged Mr. Perker to note, with a glowing countenance and many marks of indignation.
The next room was the same one where Messrs. Dodson and Fogg were, so Mr. Pickwick said he would stay where he was, especially since Messrs. Dodson and Fogg should be embarrassed to look him in the eye instead of him feeling ashamed to see them. He asked Mr. Perker to make a note of this, with a flushed face and plenty of signs of anger.
“Very well, my dear sir, very well,” replied Perker. “I can only say that if you expect either Dodson or Fogg to exhibit any symptom of shame or confusion at having to look you, or anybody else, in the face, you are the most sanguine man in your expectations that I ever met with. Show them in, Mr. Lowten.”
"Alright, my dear sir, alright," Perker replied. "I can only say that if you expect Dodson or Fogg to show any sign of shame or embarrassment about facing you, or anyone else, you are the most overly optimistic person I have ever met. Please show them in, Mr. Lowten."
Mr. Lowten disappeared with a grin, and immediately returned ushering in the firm, in due form of precedence: Dodson first, and Fogg afterwards.
Mr. Lowten vanished with a grin and promptly came back, leading in the firm in the proper order: Dodson first, and then Fogg.
“You have seen Mr. Pickwick, I believe?” said Perker to Dodson, inclining his pen in the direction where that gentleman was seated.
“You’ve seen Mr. Pickwick, I believe?” Perker said to Dodson, tilting his pen toward where that gentleman was sitting.
“How do you do, Mr. Pickwick?” said Dodson in a loud voice.
“How's it going, Mr. Pickwick?” said Dodson in a loud voice.
“Dear me,” cried Fogg, “how do you do, Mr. Pickwick? I hope you are well, sir. I thought I knew the face,” said Fogg, drawing up a chair and looking round him with a smile.
“Goodness,” exclaimed Fogg, “how are you, Mr. Pickwick? I hope you're doing well, sir. I thought I recognized your face,” said Fogg, pulling up a chair and glancing around with a smile.
Mr. Pickwick bent his head very slightly, in answer to these salutations, and, seeing Fogg pull a bundle of papers from his coat-pocket, rose and walked to the window.
Mr. Pickwick nodded his head slightly in response to these greetings, and, noticing Fogg take a bundle of papers out of his coat pocket, got up and walked to the window.
“There’s no occasion for Mr. Pickwick to move, Mr. Perker,” said Fogg, untying the red tape which encircled the little bundle, and smiling again more sweetly than before. “Mr. Pickwick is pretty well acquainted with these proceedings. There are no secrets between us, I think. He! he! he!”
“There’s no reason for Mr. Pickwick to get up, Mr. Perker,” said Fogg, loosening the red tape that held the small bundle together, and smiling again more pleasantly than before. “Mr. Pickwick knows these procedures pretty well. I don’t think there are any secrets between us, right? He! he! he!”
“Not many, I think,” said Dodson. “Ha! ha! ha!” Then both the partners laughed together—pleasantly and cheerfully, as men who are going to receive money, often do.
“Not many, I think,” said Dodson. “Ha! ha! ha!” Then both partners laughed together—happily and cheerfully, like men who are about to get paid often do.
“We shall make Mr. Pickwick pay for peeping,” said Fogg, with considerable native humour, as he unfolded his papers. “The amount of the taxed costs is one hundred and thirty-three, six, four, Mr. Perker.”
“We're going to make Mr. Pickwick pay for snooping,” said Fogg, with a good dose of natural humor, as he looked over his papers. “The total of the taxed costs is one hundred and thirty-three, six, four, Mr. Perker.”
There was a great comparing of papers, and turning over of leaves, by Fogg and Perker, after this statement of profit and loss. Meanwhile, Dodson said in an affable manner to Mr. Pickwick:
There was a lot of comparing of documents and flipping through pages by Fogg and Perker after this statement of profit and loss. Meanwhile, Dodson said in a friendly way to Mr. Pickwick:
“I don’t think you are looking quite so stout as when I had the pleasure of seeing you last, Mr. Pickwick.”
“I don’t think you look as heavy as you did the last time I had the pleasure of seeing you, Mr. Pickwick.”
“Possibly not, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick, who had been flashing forth looks of fierce indignation, without producing the smallest effect on either of the sharp practitioners; “I believe I am not, sir. I have been persecuted and annoyed by Scoundrels of late, sir.”
“Maybe not, sir,” Mr. Pickwick replied, shooting looks of fierce anger that had no impact on either of the shrewd practitioners; “I don’t think I am, sir. I’ve been harassed and bothered by scoundrels lately, sir.”
Perker coughed violently, and asked Mr. Pickwick whether he wouldn’t like to look at the morning paper? To which inquiry Mr. Pickwick returned a most decided negative.
Perker coughed loudly and asked Mr. Pickwick if he wanted to see the morning paper. Mr. Pickwick firmly replied no.
“True,” said Dodson, “I dare say you have been annoyed in the Fleet; there are some odd gentry there. Whereabouts were your apartments, Mr. Pickwick?”
“True,” said Dodson, “I bet you have been bothered in the Fleet; there are some strange characters there. Where were your rooms, Mr. Pickwick?”
“My one room,” replied that much injured gentleman, “was on the Coffee Room flight.”
"My room," replied the very upset gentleman, "was on the Coffee Room floor."
“Oh, indeed!” said Dodson. “I believe that is a very pleasant part of the establishment.”
“Oh, definitely!” said Dodson. “I think that’s a really nice part of the place.”
“Very,” replied Mr. Pickwick, dryly.
"Very," Mr. Pickwick replied dryly.
There was a coolness about all this, which, to a gentleman of an excitable temperament, had, under the circumstances, rather an exasperating tendency. Mr. Pickwick restrained his wrath by gigantic efforts; but when Perker wrote a cheque for the whole amount, and Fogg deposited it in a small pocket-book with a triumphant smile playing over his pimply features which communicated itself likewise to the stern countenance of Dodson, he felt the blood in his cheeks tingling with indignation.
There was something really irritating about all this, especially for someone like Mr. Pickwick, who was known to be a bit hotheaded. He tried hard to keep his anger in check, but when Perker wrote a check for the full amount and Fogg put it in a small wallet, smiling triumphantly with his pockmarked face—an expression that seemed to spread to the stern face of Dodson—Mr. Pickwick felt his cheeks flush with anger.
“Now, Mr. Dodson,” said Fogg, putting up the pocket-book and drawing on his gloves, “I am at your service.”
“Now, Mr. Dodson,” Fogg said, putting away the wallet and putting on his gloves, “I’m at your service.”
“Very good,” said Dodson, rising, “I am quite ready.”
“Sounds great,” said Dodson, getting up, “I’m all set.”
“I am very happy,” said Fogg, softened by the cheque, “to have had the pleasure of making Mr. Pickwick’s acquaintance. I hope you don’t think quite so ill of us, Mr. Pickwick, as when we first had the pleasure of seeing you.”
“I am very happy,” said Fogg, softened by the check, “to have had the pleasure of meeting Mr. Pickwick. I hope you don’t think as poorly of us, Mr. Pickwick, as you did when we first had the pleasure of seeing you.”
“I hope not,” said Dodson, with the high tone of calumniated virtue. “Mr. Pickwick now knows us better, I trust: whatever your opinion of gentlemen of our profession may be, I beg to assure you, sir, that I bear no ill-will or vindictive feeling towards you for the sentiments you thought proper to express in our office in Freeman’s Court, Cornhill, on the occasion to which my partner has referred.”
“I hope not,” said Dodson, with the high tone of wronged virtue. “Mr. Pickwick now understands us better, I hope: no matter what you think of gentlemen in our profession, I assure you, sir, that I hold no resentment or grudges against you for the opinions you felt were appropriate to share in our office in Freeman’s Court, Cornhill, on the occasion my partner mentioned.”
“Oh no, no; nor I,” said Fogg, in a most forgiving manner.
“Oh no, not me either,” said Fogg, in a very forgiving way.
“Our conduct, sir,” said Dodson, “will speak for itself, and justify itself, I hope, upon every occasion. We have been in the profession some years, Mr. Pickwick, and have been honoured with the confidence of many excellent clients. I wish you good morning, sir.”
“Our actions, sir,” said Dodson, “will speak for themselves and hopefully justify our choices in every circumstance. We’ve been in this profession for several years, Mr. Pickwick, and have earned the trust of many great clients. I wish you a good morning, sir.”
“Good morning, Mr. Pickwick,” said Fogg. So saying, he put his umbrella under his arm, drew off his right glove, and extended the hand of reconciliation to that most indignant gentleman: who, thereupon, thrust his hands beneath his coat tails, and eyed the attorney with looks of scornful amazement.
“Good morning, Mr. Pickwick,” Fogg said. With that, he tucked his umbrella under his arm, took off his right glove, and offered a hand in reconciliation to the very offended gentleman, who then shoved his hands under his coat tails and stared at the attorney with a look of contemptuous surprise.
“Lowten!” cried Perker at this moment. “Open the door.”
“Lowten!” Perker yelled at that moment. “Open the door.”
“Wait one instant,” said Mr. Pickwick, “Perker, I will speak.”
“Wait a minute,” said Mr. Pickwick, “Perker, I will speak.”
“My dear sir, pray let the matter rest where it is,” said the little attorney, who had been in a state of nervous apprehension during the whole interview; “Mr. Pickwick, I beg!”
“My dear sir, please let this go,” said the small attorney, who had been nervously anxious throughout the whole meeting; “Mr. Pickwick, I ask you!”
“I will not be put down, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick, hastily. “Mr. Dodson, you have addressed some remarks to me.”
“I won’t be pushed around, sir,” Mr. Pickwick replied quickly. “Mr. Dodson, you’ve made some comments to me.”
Dodson turned round, bent his head meekly, and smiled.
Dodson turned around, lowered his head shyly, and smiled.
“Some remarks to me,” repeated Mr. Pickwick, almost breathless; “and your partner has tendered me his hand, and you have both assumed a tone of forgiveness and high-mindedness, which is an extent of impudence that I was not prepared for, even in you.”
“Some comments directed at me,” Mr. Pickwick repeated, nearly out of breath; “and your partner has offered me his hand, and you both have taken on an air of forgiveness and superiority, which is a level of audacity that I wasn’t expecting, even from you.”
“What, sir!” exclaimed Dodson.
“What, sir!” Dodson exclaimed.
“What, sir!” reiterated Fogg.
"What, sir?" Fogg repeated.
“Do you know that I have been the victim of your plots and conspiracies?” continued Mr. Pickwick. “Do you know that I am the man whom you have been imprisoning and robbing? Do you know that you were the attorneys for the plaintiff, in Bardell and Pickwick?”
“Did you know that I've been the target of your schemes and conspiracies?” Mr. Pickwick continued. “Do you know that I'm the one you've been locking up and stealing from? Do you realize that you represented the plaintiff in Bardell and Pickwick?”
“Yes, sir, we do know it,” replied Dodson.
“Yes, we do know it,” replied Dodson.
“Of course we know it, sir,” rejoined Fogg, slapping his pocket—perhaps by accident.
“Of course we know it, sir,” Fogg replied, slapping his pocket—maybe by accident.
“I see that you recollect it with satisfaction,” said Mr. Pickwick, attempting to call up a sneer for the first time in his life, and failing most signally in so doing. “Although I have long been anxious to tell you, in plain terms, what my opinion of you is, I[399] should have let even this opportunity pass, in deference to my friend Perker’s wishes, but for the unwarrantable tone you have assumed, and your insolent familiarity. I say insolent familiarity, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, turning upon Fogg with a fierceness of gesture which caused that person to retreat towards the door with great expedition.
“I see that you remember it with satisfaction,” said Mr. Pickwick, trying to muster a sneer for the first time in his life and failing miserably. “Although I’ve been eager to tell you, in simple terms, what I really think of you, I[399] would have let this opportunity slip by out of respect for my friend Perker’s wishes, but your completely unacceptable tone and your arrogant familiarity have changed my mind. I say arrogant familiarity, sir,” Mr. Pickwick exclaimed, turning on Fogg with a fierce gesture that made Fogg quickly retreat toward the door.
“Take care, sir,” said Dodson, who, though he was the biggest man of the party, had prudently intrenched himself behind Fogg, and was speaking over his head with a very pale face. “Let him assault you, Mr. Fogg; don’t return it on any account.”
“Take care, sir,” said Dodson, who, even though he was the biggest guy in the group, had wisely positioned himself behind Fogg and was speaking over his head with a very pale face. “Let him attack you, Mr. Fogg; don’t retaliate under any circumstances.”
“No, no, I won’t return it,” said Fogg, falling back a little more as he spoke; to the evident relief of his partner, who by these means was gradually getting into the outer office.
“No, no, I won’t give it back,” said Fogg, leaning back a bit more as he spoke; to the clear relief of his partner, who was slowly making his way into the outer office.
“You are,” continued Mr. Pickwick, resuming the thread of his discourse, “you are a well-matched pair of mean, rascally, pettifogging robbers.”
"You are," Mr. Pickwick continued, picking up where he left off, "you are a perfect match of petty, sneaky, low-life thieves."
“Well,” interposed Perker, “is that all?”
“Well,” interjected Perker, “is that it?”
“It is all summed up in that,” rejoined Mr. Pickwick; “they are mean, rascally, pettifogging robbers.”
“It all comes down to that,” replied Mr. Pickwick; “they are cheap, shady, petty thieves.”
“There!” said Perker in a most conciliatory tone. “My dear sirs, he has said all he has to say. Now pray go. Lowten, is that door open?”
“There!” said Perker in a very friendly tone. “My dear sirs, he has said everything he has to say. Now please leave. Lowten, is that door open?”
Mr. Lowten, with a distant giggle, replied in the affirmative.
Mr. Lowten, with a distant laugh, said yes.
“There, there—good morning—good morning—now pray, my dear sirs,—Mr. Lowten, the door!” cried the little man, pushing Dodson and Fogg, nothing loath, out of the office; “this way, my dear sirs,—now pray don’t prolong this—dear me—Mr. Lowten—the door, sir—why don’t you attend?”
“There, there—good morning—good morning—now please, my dear sirs,—Mr. Lowten, the door!” shouted the little man, eagerly nudging Dodson and Fogg out of the office; “this way, my dear sirs,—now please don’t drag this out—oh dear—Mr. Lowten—the door, sir—why aren’t you paying attention?”
“If there’s law in England, sir,” said Dodson, looking towards Mr. Pickwick, as he put on his hat, “you shall smart for this.”
“If there’s law in England, sir,” said Dodson, looking at Mr. Pickwick as he put on his hat, “you’re going to pay for this.”
“You are a couple of mean——”
“You are a couple of jerks—”
“Remember, sir, you pay dearly for this,” said Fogg.
“Just remember, sir, you’re paying a high price for this,” Fogg said.
“—Rascally, pettifogging robbers!” continued Mr. Pickwick, taking not the least notice of the threats that were addressed to him.
“—Rascally, petty robbers!” continued Mr. Pickwick, paying no attention at all to the threats directed at him.
“Robbers!” cried Mr. Pickwick, running to the stair-head, as the two attorneys descended.
“Robbers!” shouted Mr. Pickwick, rushing to the top of the stairs as the two lawyers came down.
“Robbers!” shouted Mr. Pickwick, breaking from Lowten and Perker and thrusting his head out of the staircase window.
“Robbers!” shouted Mr. Pickwick, breaking away from Lowten and Perker and sticking his head out of the staircase window.
When Mr. Pickwick drew in his head again, his countenance was smiling and placid; and, walking quietly back into the office, he declared that he had now removed a great weight from his mind, and that he felt perfectly comfortable and happy.
When Mr. Pickwick pulled his head back in, his face was smiling and calm; and, walking quietly back into the office, he announced that he had now lifted a huge burden off his mind, and that he felt completely relaxed and happy.
Perker said nothing at all until he had emptied his snuff-box, and sent Lowten out to fill it, when he was seized with a fit of laughing, which lasted five minutes; at the expiration of which time he said that he supposed he ought to be very angry, but he couldn’t think of the business seriously yet—when he could, he would be.
Perker didn’t say a word until he finished emptying his snuff-box and sent Lowten to refill it. Then, he burst into laughter that lasted five minutes. After that, he mentioned that he should probably be really angry, but he just couldn’t take the situation seriously yet—when he could, he would be.
“Well, now,” said Mr. Pickwick, “let me have a settlement with you.”
"Well, now," said Mr. Pickwick, "let's settle this."
“Of the same kind as the last?” inquired Perker, with another laugh.
“Is it the same kind as the last one?” Perker asked, laughing again.
“Not exactly,” rejoined Mr. Pickwick, drawing out his pocket-book, and shaking the little man heartily by the hand, “I only mean a pecuniary settlement. You have done me many acts of kindness that I can never repay, and have no wish to repay, for I prefer continuing the obligation.”
“Not exactly,” replied Mr. Pickwick, pulling out his wallet and shaking the little man’s hand warmly, “I just mean a financial settlement. You’ve done so many kind things for me that I can never repay, and I don’t want to repay, because I’d rather keep the goodwill going.”
With this preface, the two friends dived into some very complicated accounts and vouchers, which, having been duly displayed and gone through by Perker, were at once discharged by Mr. Pickwick with many professions of esteem and friendship.
With this introduction, the two friends jumped into some very complicated accounts and receipts, which, after being properly presented and reviewed by Perker, were immediately dismissed by Mr. Pickwick with lots of expressions of respect and friendship.
They had no sooner arrived at this point, than a most violent and startling knocking was heard at the door; it was not an ordinary double knock, but a constant and uninterrupted succession of the loudest single raps, as if the knocker were endowed with the perpetual motion, or the person outside had forgotten to leave off.
They had barely reached this point when a loud and shocking knocking was heard at the door; it wasn't a typical double knock, but a continuous and relentless series of the loudest single knocks, as if the knocker had a never-ending motion, or the person outside had forgotten to stop.
“Dear me, what’s that?” exclaimed Perker, starting.
“Wow, what’s that?” exclaimed Perker, startled.
“I think it is a knock at the door,” said Mr. Pickwick, as if there could be the smallest doubt of the fact!
“I think there’s someone at the door,” said Mr. Pickwick, as if there could be the slightest doubt about it!
The knocker made a more energetic reply than words could have yielded, for it continued to hammer with surprising force and noise, without a moment’s cessation.
The knocker responded with more energy than words could convey, continuing to slam with unexpected strength and noise, without a pause.
“Dear me!” said Perker, ringing the bell, “we shall alarm the Inn. Mr. Lowten, don’t you hear a knock?”
“Goodness!” said Perker, ringing the bell, “we’re going to startle the Inn. Mr. Lowten, don’t you hear a knock?”
“I’ll answer the door in one moment, sir,” replied the clerk.
“I’ll be right there to answer the door, sir,” the clerk replied.
The knocker appeared to hear the response, and to assert that it was quite impossible he could wait so long. It made a stupendous uproar.
The knocker seemed to respond, insisting that it was absolutely impossible for it to wait that long. It made a massive racket.
“It’s quite dreadful,” said Mr. Pickwick, stopping his ears.
“It’s really awful,” said Mr. Pickwick, covering his ears.
“Make haste, Mr. Lowten,” Perker called out, “we shall have the panels beaten in.”
“Quickly, Mr. Lowten,” Perker shouted, “we're going to have the panels smashed in.”
Mr. Lowten, who was washing his hands in a dark closet, hurried to the door, and turning the handle, beheld the appearance which is described in the next chapter.
Mr. Lowten, who was washing his hands in a dim closet, rushed to the door, and turning the handle, saw the scene that is described in the next chapter.
CHAPTER XXVI

Containing some Particulars relative to the Double Knock, and other Matters: among which certain Interesting Disclosures relative to Mr. Snodgrass and a Young Lady are by no means irrelevant to this History
Containing some details related to the Double Knock and other matters: including certain interesting revelations about Mr. Snodgrass and a young lady that are definitely relevant to this story.


Containing some Particulars relative to the Double Knock, and other Matters: among which certain Interesting Disclosures relative to Mr. Snodgrass and a Young Lady are by no means irrelevant to this History
Containing some details regarding the Double Knock and other matters: among which certain interesting revelations concerning Mr. Snodgrass and a young lady are definitely relevant to this story.

The object that presented itself to the eyes of the astonished clerk was a boy—a wonderfully fat boy—habited as a serving lad, standing upright on the mat, with his eyes closed as if in sleep. He had never seen such a fat boy, in or out of a travelling caravan; and this, coupled with the calmness and repose of his appearance, so very different from what was reasonably to have been expected of the inflictor of the knocks, smote him with wonder.
The object that appeared before the surprised clerk was a boy—a remarkably chubby boy—dressed like a servant, standing still on the mat, with his eyes shut as if he were asleep. He had never seen such a chubby boy, inside or outside a traveling caravan; and this, along with the serene and peaceful look on his face, so unlike what he would have expected from the person making the noise, filled him with amazement.
“What’s the matter?” inquired the clerk.
"What's wrong?" the clerk asked.
The extraordinary boy replied not a word; but he nodded once, and seemed, to the clerk’s imagination, to snore feebly.
The extraordinary boy didn’t say a word; he just nodded once and, to the clerk’s imagination, seemed to snore softly.
“Where do you come from?” inquired the clerk.
“Where are you from?” asked the clerk.
The boy made no sign. He breathed heavily, but in all other respects was motionless.
The boy showed no signs of movement. He was breathing heavily, but otherwise, he was completely still.
The clerk repeated the question thrice, and receiving no answer, prepared to shut the door, when the boy suddenly opened his eyes, winked several times, sneezed once, and raised his hand as if to repeat the knocking. Finding the door open, he stared about him with astonishment, and at length fixed his eyes on Mr. Lowten’s face.
The clerk asked the question three times, and when he got no response, he was about to close the door when the boy suddenly opened his eyes, blinked several times, sneezed once, and raised his hand as if he was about to knock again. Seeing the door open, he looked around in surprise and eventually focused his gaze on Mr. Lowten’s face.
“What the devil do you knock in that way for?” inquired the clerk, angrily.
“What on earth are you knocking like that for?” the clerk asked angrily.
“Which way?” said the boy, in a slow and sleepy voice.
“Which way?” the boy asked, in a slow and sleepy voice.
“Why, like forty hackney-coachmen,” replied the clerk.
“Why, like forty taxi drivers,” replied the clerk.
“Because master said I wasn’t to leave off knocking till they opened the door, for fear I should go to sleep,” said the boy.
“Because the master told me I couldn’t stop knocking until they opened the door, in case I fell asleep,” said the boy.
“Well,” said the clerk, “what message have you brought?”
“Well,” said the clerk, “what message do you have?”
“He’s down-stairs,” rejoined the boy.
“He's downstairs,” replied the boy.
“Who?”
"Who?"
“Master. He wants to know whether you’re at home.”
“Master. He wants to know if you’re home.”
Mr. Lowten bethought himself, at this juncture, of looking out of the window. Seeing an open carriage with a hearty old gentleman in it, looking up very anxiously, he ventured to beckon him; on which, the old gentleman jumped out directly.
Mr. Lowten thought it would be a good idea to look out the window at that moment. He saw an open carriage with a cheerful old man in it who looked up quite worriedly, so he decided to wave him over; upon which, the old man jumped out immediately.
“That’s your master in the carriage, I suppose?” said Lowten.
"Is that your boss in the carriage, I assume?" said Lowten.
The boy nodded.
The kid nodded.
All further inquiries were superseded by the appearance of old Wardle, who, running up-stairs and just recognising Lowten, passed at once into Mr. Perker’s room.
All further questions were interrupted by the arrival of old Wardle, who ran upstairs and, upon recognizing Lowten, immediately entered Mr. Perker’s room.
“Pickwick!” said the old gentleman. “Your hand, my boy! Why have I never heard until the day before yesterday of your suffering yourself to be cooped up in jail? And why did you let him do it, Perker?”
“Pickwick!” said the old man. “Come here, my boy! Why have I only just found out the day before yesterday that you let yourself be locked up in jail? And why did you allow him to do that, Perker?”
“I couldn’t help it, my dear sir,” replied Perker, with a smile and a pinch of snuff: “you know how obstinate he is.”
“I couldn’t help it, my dear sir,” replied Perker, smiling and taking a pinch of snuff, “you know how stubborn he is.”
“Of course I do, of course I do,” replied the old gentleman. “I am heartily glad to see him, notwithstanding. I will not lose sight of him again, in a hurry.”
“Of course I do, of course I do,” replied the old gentleman. “I’m really glad to see him, though. I won’t let him out of my sight again anytime soon.”
With these words, Wardle shook Mr. Pickwick’s hand once more, and having done the same by Perker, threw himself into an arm-chair, his jolly red face shining again with smiles and health.
With that, Wardle shook Mr. Pickwick’s hand again, then did the same with Perker before settling into an armchair, his cheerful red face brightening with smiles and vitality.
“Well!” said Wardle. “Here are pretty goings on—a pinch of your snuff, Perker, my boy—never were such times, eh?”
“Well!” said Wardle. “Here’s quite the situation—a bit of your snuff, Perker, my friend—never seen times like this, huh?”
“What do you mean?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“What do you mean?” asked Mr. Pickwick.
“Mean!” replied Wardle. “Why, I think the girls are all running mad; that’s no news, you’ll say? Perhaps it’s not; but it’s true, for all that.”
“Mean!” replied Wardle. “Well, I think the girls are all going crazy; you might say that’s old news? Maybe it is; but it’s still true, regardless.”
“You have not come up to London, of all places in the world, to tell us that, my dear sir, have you?” inquired Perker.
“You haven’t come to London, of all places, to tell us that, have you?” asked Perker.
“No, not altogether,” replied Wardle; “though it was the main cause of my coming. How’s Arabella?”
“No, not really,” replied Wardle; “although it was the main reason I came. How’s Arabella?”
“Very well,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “and will be delighted to see you, I am sure.”
“Alright,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “and I'm sure I will be happy to see you.”
“Black-eyed little jilt!” replied Wardle, “I had a great idea of marrying her myself, one of these odd days. But I am glad of it too, very glad.”
“Black-eyed little tease!” replied Wardle, “I had thought about marrying her myself, one of these days. But I’m actually glad it’s not happening, really glad.”

His jolly red face shining with smiles and health
His cheerful red face glowing with smiles and good health.
“How did the intelligence reach you?” asked Mr. Pickwick.
“How did you find out about that?” asked Mr. Pickwick.
“Oh, it came to my girls, of course,” replied Wardle. “Arabella wrote, the day before yesterday, to say she had made a stolen match without her husband’s father’s consent, and so you had gone down to get it when his refusing it couldn’t prevent the match, and all the rest of it. I thought it a very good time to say something serious to my girls; so I said what a dreadful thing it was that children should marry without their parents’ consent, and so forth; but, bless your hearts, I couldn’t make the least impression upon[405] them. They thought it such a much more dreadful thing that there should have been a wedding without bridesmaids, that I might as well have preached to Joe himself.”
“Oh, it came to my girls, of course,” replied Wardle. “Arabella wrote, the day before yesterday, to say she had gone ahead with a secret marriage without her husband’s father’s approval, and so you went down to confront him about it when his refusal couldn’t stop the marriage, and all that. I thought it was a good time to talk seriously to my girls; so I mentioned how terrible it was for children to get married without their parents’ consent, and all that; but, bless your hearts, I couldn’t make the slightest impact on[405] them. They thought it was so much worse that there had been a wedding without bridesmaids that I might as well have been preaching to Joe himself.”
Here the old gentleman stopped to laugh; and having done so, to his heart’s content, presently resumed.
Here, the old man paused to laugh, and after enjoying himself thoroughly, he carried on.
“But this is not the best of it, it seems. This is only half the love-making and plotting that have been going forward. We have been walking on mines for the last six months, and they’re sprung at last.”
“But this isn’t the best part, it seems. This is only half of the flirting and scheming that has been happening. We’ve been treading on mines for the last six months, and they’ve finally gone off.”
“What do you mean?” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, turning pale; “no other secret marriage, I hope?”
“What do you mean?” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, turning pale; “I hope there’s not another secret marriage?”
“No, no,” replied old Wardle; “not so bad as that; no.”
“No, no,” replied old Wardle; “it’s not that bad; no.”
“What then?” inquired Mr. Pickwick; “am I interested in it?”
“What then?” asked Mr. Pickwick. “Am I interested in it?”
“Shall I answer that question, Perker?” said Wardle.
“Should I answer that question, Perker?” Wardle asked.
“If you don’t commit yourself by doing so, my dear sir.”
“If you don’t commit yourself by doing that, my dear sir.”
“Well then, you are,” said Wardle.
“Well then, you are,” Wardle said.
“How?” asked Mr. Pickwick, anxiously. “In what way?”
“How?” Mr. Pickwick asked, anxiously. “In what way?”
“Really,” replied Wardle, “you’re such a fiery sort of young fellow that I am almost afraid to tell you; but, however, if Perker will sit between us to prevent mischief, I’ll venture.”
“Honestly,” replied Wardle, “you’re such a hot-headed young guy that I'm a bit nervous to tell you; but, if Perker sits between us to keep things in check, I’ll go for it.”
Having closed the room-door, and fortified himself with another application to Perker’s snuff-box, the old gentleman proceeded with his great disclosure in these words.
Having closed the door to the room and taken another pinch from Perker’s snuff-box, the old gentleman continued with his big revelation, saying these words.
“The fact is, that my daughter Bella—Bella, who married young Trundle, you know.”
“The thing is, my daughter Bella—Bella, who married young Trundle, you know.”
“Yes, yes, we know,” said Mr. Pickwick, impatiently.
“Yes, yes, we know,” said Mr. Pickwick, annoyed.
“Don’t alarm me at the very beginning. My daughter Bella, Emily having gone to bed with a headache after she had read Arabella’s letter to me, sat herself down by my side, the other evening, and began to talk over this marriage affair. ‘Well, pa,’ she says, ‘what do you think of it?’ ‘Why, my dear,’ I said, ‘I suppose it’s all very well; I hope it’s for the best.’ I answered in this way because I was sitting before the fire at the time drinking my grog rather thoughtfully, and I knew my throwing in an undecided word now and then, would induce her to continue talking. Both my girls are pictures of their dear mother, and as I grow old[406] I like to sit with only them by me; for their voices and looks carry me back to the happiest period of my life, and make me, for the moment, as young as I used to be then, though not quite so light-hearted. ‘It’s quite a marriage of affection, pa,’ said Bella, after a short silence. ‘Yes, my dear,’ said I, ‘but such marriages do not always turn out the happiest.’”
“Don’t freak me out right from the start. My daughter Bella, after Emily went to bed with a headache from reading Arabella’s letter to me, sat down beside me the other evening and started discussing this marriage situation. ‘Well, Dad,’ she says, ‘what do you think about it?’ ‘Well, sweetheart,’ I replied, ‘I guess it’s all fine; I hope it’s for the best.’ I responded this way because I was sitting in front of the fire at the time, drinking my drink thoughtfully, and I knew that throwing in an uncertain word here and there would keep her talking. Both my girls look just like their wonderful mother, and as I get older[406] I enjoy sitting with just them by my side; their voices and faces take me back to the happiest moments of my life, making me feel, for a moment, as young as I once was, although not quite as carefree. ‘It’s really a love match, Dad,’ said Bella after a brief pause. ‘Yeah, my dear,’ I said, ‘but those kinds of marriages don’t always end up being the happiest.’”
“I question that, mind!” interposed Mr. Pickwick, warmly.
“I question that, you know!” interrupted Mr. Pickwick, passionately.
“Very good,” responded Wardle, “question anything you like when it’s your turn to speak, but don’t interrupt me.”
“Very good,” replied Wardle, “feel free to ask anything you want when it’s your turn to talk, but don’t interrupt me.”
“I beg your pardon,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Sorry,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Granted,” replied Wardle. “‘I am sorry to hear you express your opinion against marriages of affection, pa,’ said Bella, colouring a little. ‘I was wrong; I ought not to have said so, my dear, either,’ said I, patting her cheek as kindly as a rough old fellow like me could pat it, ‘for your mother’s was one, and so was yours.’ ‘It’s not that I meant, pa,’ said Bella. ‘The fact is, pa, I wanted to speak to you about Emily.’”
“Okay,” replied Wardle. “‘I’m sorry to hear you say that you’re against love marriages, Dad,’ said Bella, blushing a bit. ‘I was wrong; I shouldn’t have said that, my dear, either,’ I said, giving her cheek a gentle pat as best as a rough old guy like me could, ‘because your mother’s marriage was one, and so was yours.’ ‘That’s not what I meant, Dad,’ said Bella. ‘The thing is, Dad, I wanted to talk to you about Emily.’”
Mr. Pickwick started.
Mr. Pickwick jumped.
“What’s the matter now?” inquired Wardle, stopping in his narrative.
“What’s going on now?” asked Wardle, pausing in his story.
“Nothing,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Pray go on.”
“Nothing,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Please continue.”
“I never could spin out a story,” said Wardle, abruptly. “It must come out sooner or later, and it’ll save us all a great deal of time if it comes at once. The long and the short of it is, then, that Bella at last mustered up courage to tell me that Emily was very unhappy; that she and your young friend Snodgrass had been in constant correspondence and communication ever since last Christmas; that she had very dutifully made up her mind to run away with him in laudable imitation of her old friend and schoolfellow; but that having some compunctions of conscience on the subject, inasmuch as I had always been rather kindly disposed to both of them, they had thought it better in the first instance to pay me the compliment of asking whether I would have any objection to their being married in the usual matter-of-fact manner. There now, Mr. Pickwick, if you can make it convenient to reduce your eyes to their usual size again, and to let me hear what you think we ought to do, I shall feel rather obliged to you!”
“I could never really tell a story,” Wardle said abruptly. “It has to come out eventually, and it’ll save us all a lot of time if it comes out now. The bottom line is, Bella finally gathered the courage to tell me that Emily was really unhappy; that she and your friend Snodgrass had been in constant contact ever since last Christmas; that she had very dutifully decided to run away with him, trying to imitate her old friend and schoolmate; but since she felt a bit guilty about it, especially because I had always been nice to both of them, they thought it would be better to first ask if I had any objections to them getting married in the usual straightforward way. So now, Mr. Pickwick, if you could just manage to relax your eyes back to their normal size and let me know what you think we should do, I’d really appreciate it!”
The testy manner in which the hearty old gentleman uttered this last sentence was not wholly unwarranted; for Mr. Pickwick’s face had settled down into an expression of blank amazement and perplexity, quite curious to behold.
The grumpy way the cheerful old gentleman said this last sentence was not entirely unjustified; because Mr. Pickwick’s face had gone into a look of complete amazement and confusion, which was quite interesting to see.
“Snodgrass! Since last Christmas!” were the first broken words that issued from the lips of the confounded gentleman.
“Snodgrass! Since last Christmas!” were the first shocked words that came from the lips of the bewildered man.
“Since last Christmas,” replied Wardle; “that’s plain enough, and very bad spectacles we must have worn, not to have discovered it before.”
“Since last Christmas,” replied Wardle; “that’s obvious, and we must have had really bad eyesight not to have noticed it earlier.”
“I don’t understand it,” said Mr. Pickwick, ruminating; “I really cannot understand it.”
“I don't get it,” said Mr. Pickwick, thinking it over; “I really can't make sense of it.”
“It’s easy enough to understand,” replied the choleric old gentleman. “If you had been a younger man, you would have been in the secret long ago; and besides,” added Wardle after a moment’s hesitation, “the truth is, that, knowing nothing of this matter, I have rather pressed Emily for four or five months past, to receive favourably (if she could; I would never attempt to force a girl’s inclinations) the addresses of a young gentleman down in our neighbourhood. I have no doubt that, girl-like, to enhance her own value and increase the ardour of Mr. Snodgrass, she has represented this matter in very glowing colours, and that they have both arrived at the conclusion that they are a terribly persecuted pair of unfortunates, and have no resource but clandestine matrimony or charcoal. Now the question is, what’s to be done?”
“It’s pretty simple to understand,” replied the irritable old gentleman. “If you had been younger, you would have caught on to this a long time ago; and besides,” added Wardle after a brief pause, “the truth is, having no knowledge of this situation, I have been encouraging Emily for about four or five months now to consider (if she was willing; I would never force a girl’s feelings) the advances of a young man from our neighborhood. I’m sure that, being a girl, to boost her own worth and ignite Mr. Snodgrass’s enthusiasm, she has painted this situation in very flattering terms, and they have both come to believe they’re a tragically persecuted couple with no option but secret marriage or despair. Now the question is, what should we do?”
“What have you done?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“What have you done?” asked Mr. Pickwick.
“I?”
“I?”
“I mean, what did you do when your married daughter told you this?”
“I mean, what did you do when your married daughter told you this?”
“Oh, I made a fool of myself of course,” rejoined Wardle.
“Oh, I definitely made a fool of myself,” Wardle replied.
“Just so,” interposed Perker, who had accompanied this dialogue with sundry twitchings of his watch-chain, vindictive rubbings of his nose, and other symptoms of impatience. “That’s very natural; but how?”
“Exactly,” interjected Perker, who had accompanied this conversation with various fidgeting movements of his watch chain, annoyed rubs of his nose, and other signs of impatience. “That makes sense; but how?”
“I went into a great passion and frightened my mother into a fit,” said Wardle.
"I got really worked up and scared my mom into a panic," said Wardle.
“That was judicious,” remarked Perker; “and what else?”
“That was wise,” Perker said, “and what else?”
“I fretted and fumed all next day, and raised a great disturbance,”[408] rejoined the old gentleman. “At last I got tired of rendering myself unpleasant and making everybody miserable; so I hired a carriage at Muggleton, and putting my own horses in it, came up to town, under pretence of bringing Emily to see Arabella.”
“I worried and complained all the next day, causing a lot of trouble,” [408] the old gentleman replied. “Eventually, I got tired of making myself and everyone else miserable; so I rented a carriage in Muggleton and used my own horses to come to town, pretending to bring Emily to see Arabella.”
“Miss Wardle is with you, then?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Miss Wardle is here with you, then?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“To be sure she is,” replied Wardle. “She is at Osborne’s hotel in the Adelphi at this moment, unless your enterprising friend has run away with her since I came out this morning.”
“To be sure she is,” replied Wardle. “She’s at Osborne’s hotel in the Adelphi right now, unless your adventurous friend has taken off with her since I left this morning.”
“You are reconciled, then?” said Perker.
“You’re good now, then?” said Perker.
“Not a bit of it,” answered Wardle; “she has been crying and moping ever since, except last night, between tea and supper, when she made a great parade of writing a letter that I pretended to take no notice of.”
“Not at all,” Wardle replied; “she has been crying and sulking ever since, except last night, between tea and supper, when she made a big show of writing a letter that I pretended not to notice.”
“You want my advice in this matter, I suppose?” said Perker, looking from the musing face of Mr. Pickwick to the eager countenance of Wardle, and taking several consecutive pinches of his favourite stimulant.
“You want my advice on this, I guess?” said Perker, looking from Mr. Pickwick's thoughtful expression to Wardle's eager face, while taking several quick pinches of his favorite stimulant.
“I suppose so,” said Wardle, looking at Mr. Pickwick.
“I guess so,” said Wardle, looking at Mr. Pickwick.
“Certainly,” replied that gentleman.
"Sure," replied that gentleman.
“Well then,” said Perker, rising and pushing his chair back, “my advice is, that you both walk away together, or ride away, or get away by some means or other, for I’m tired of you, and just talk this matter over between you. If you have not settled it by the next time I see you, I’ll tell you what to do.”
“Well then,” said Perker, getting up and pushing his chair back, “my advice is that you both walk away together, or ride away, or find some way to get away, because I’m tired of you, and just discuss this matter among yourselves. If you haven't figured it out by the next time I see you, I’ll tell you what to do.”
“This is satisfactory,” said Wardle, hardly knowing whether to smile or be offended.
“This is fine,” said Wardle, unsure whether to smile or be offended.
“Pooh, pooh, my dear sir,” returned Perker. “I know you both a great deal better than you know yourselves. You have settled it already, to all intents and purposes.”
“Come on, my good man,” replied Perker. “I know you both much better than you know yourselves. You’ve already made up your minds, for all practical purposes.”
Thus expressing himself, the little gentleman poked his snuff-box, first into the chest of Mr. Pickwick, and then into the waistcoat of Mr. Wardle, upon which they all three laughed, but especially the two last-named gentlemen, who at once shook hands again, without any obvious or particular reason.
Thus expressing himself, the little gentleman poked his snuffbox first into the chest of Mr. Pickwick and then into the waistcoat of Mr. Wardle, which made all three of them laugh, especially the two last-named gentlemen, who immediately shook hands again without any clear or specific reason.
“You dine with me to-day,” said Wardle to Perker, as he showed them out.
“You're having dinner with me today,” said Wardle to Perker as he showed them out.
“Can’t promise, my dear sir, can’t promise,” replied Perker. “I’ll look in, in the evening, at all events.”
“Can’t promise, my dear sir, can’t promise,” replied Perker. “I’ll stop by this evening, in any case.”
“I shall expect you at five,” said Wardle. “Now, Joe!” And Joe having been at length awakened, the two friends departed in Mr. Wardle’s carriage, which in common humanity had a dickey behind for the fat boy, who, if there had been a foot-board instead, would have rolled off and killed himself in his very first nap.
“I’ll expect you at five,” said Wardle. “Now, Joe!” And after finally waking Joe up, the two friends left in Mr. Wardle’s carriage, which, out of common decency, had a seat in the back for the chubby boy, who, if there had been a footboard instead, would have rolled off and injured himself during his very first nap.
Driving to the George and Vulture, they found that Arabella and her maid had sent for a hackney-coach immediately on the receipt of a short note from Emily announcing her arrival in town, and had proceeded straight to the Adelphi. As Wardle had business to transact in the city, they sent the carriage and the fat boy to his hotel, with the information that he and Mr. Pickwick would return together for dinner at five o’clock.
Driving to the George and Vulture, they discovered that Arabella and her maid had called for a cab right after receiving a brief note from Emily about her arrival in town, and had gone straight to the Adelphi. Since Wardle had some business to take care of in the city, they sent the carriage and the chubby boy to his hotel, letting him know that he and Mr. Pickwick would come back together for dinner at five o’clock.
Charged with this message, the fat boy returned, slumbering as peaceably in his dickey over the stones, as if it had been a down bed on watch-springs. By some extraordinary miracle he awoke of his own accord when the coach stopped, and giving himself a good shake to stir up his faculties, went up-stairs to execute his commission.
Charged with this message, the heavyset boy returned, sleeping as soundly in his jacket over the stones as if it were a soft bed on springs. By some incredible miracle, he woke up on his own when the coach stopped, and after giving himself a good shake to wake up, he went upstairs to carry out his task.
Now whether the shake had jumbled the fat boy’s faculties together, instead of arranging them in proper order, or had roused such a quantity of new ideas within him as to render him oblivious of ordinary forms and ceremonies, or (which is also possible) had proved unsuccessful in preventing his falling asleep as he ascended the stairs, it is an undoubted fact that he walked into the sitting-room without previously knocking at the door; and so beheld a gentleman with his arms clasping his young mistress’s waist, sitting very lovingly by her side on a sofa, while Arabella and her pretty handmaid feigned to be absorbed in looking out of a window at the other end of the room. At sight of this phenomenon, the fat boy uttered an interjection, the ladies a scream, and the gentleman an oath, almost simultaneously.
Now, whether the shake had mixed up the fat boy’s thoughts instead of lining them up properly, or had sparked so many new ideas in him that he lost track of normal behavior and rituals, or (which is also possible) had failed to keep him awake as he went up the stairs, it’s a clear fact that he walked into the sitting room without knocking on the door first; and there he saw a man with his arms around his young mistress's waist, sitting very affectionately beside her on a sofa, while Arabella and her pretty maid pretended to be focused on looking out of a window at the far end of the room. At the sight of this scene, the fat boy let out an exclamation, the ladies screamed, and the gentleman swore, all at the same time.
“Wretched creature, what do you want here?” said the gentleman, who it is needless to say was Mr. Snodgrass.
“Pathetic creature, what are you doing here?” said the gentleman, who, needless to say, was Mr. Snodgrass.
To this the fat boy, considerably terrified, briefly responded, “Missis.”
To this, the chubby boy, quite scared, replied briefly, “Missis.”
“What do you want me for?” inquired Emily, turning her head aside, “you stupid creature!”
“What do you want me for?” Emily asked, turning her head away, “you silly creature!”
“Master and Mr. Pickwick is a going to dine here at five,” replied the fat boy.
“Master and Mr. Pickwick are going to have dinner here at five,” replied the fat boy.
“Leave the room!” said Mr. Snodgrass, glaring upon the bewildered youth.
“Get out of the room!” Mr. Snodgrass said, glaring at the confused young man.
“No, no, no,” added Emily hastily. “Bella, dear, advise me.”
“No, no, no,” Emily said quickly. “Bella, sweetie, help me out.”
Upon this Emily and Mr. Snodgrass, and Arabella and Mary, crowded into a corner, and conversed earnestly in whispers for some minutes, during which the fat boy dozed.
Upon this, Emily, Mr. Snodgrass, Arabella, and Mary crowded into a corner and whispered earnestly to each other for a few minutes, during which the chubby boy dozed.
“Joe,” said Arabella, at length, looking round with a most bewitching smile, “how do you do, Joe?”
“Joe,” Arabella said eventually, looking around with a charming smile, “how are you, Joe?”
“Joe,” said Emily, “you’re a very good boy; I won’t forget you, Joe.”
“Joe,” Emily said, “you’re a really good boy; I won’t forget you, Joe.”
“Joe,” said Mr. Snodgrass, advancing to the astonished youth, and seizing his hand, “I didn’t know you before. There’s five shillings for you, Joe!”
“Joe,” said Mr. Snodgrass, stepping up to the surprised young man and grabbing his hand, “I didn’t recognize you earlier. Here’s five shillings for you, Joe!”
“I’ll owe you five,” said Arabella, “for old acquaintance’ sake, you know;” and another most captivating smile was bestowed upon the corpulent intruder.
“I’ll owe you five,” said Arabella, “for old times' sake, you know;” and she gave another charming smile to the overweight intruder.
The fat boy’s perception being slow, he looked rather puzzled at first to account for this sudden prepossession in his favour, and stared about him in a very alarming manner. At length his broad face began to show symptoms of a grin of proportionately broad dimensions; and then, thrusting half-a-crown into each of his pockets, and a hand and wrist after it, he burst into a hoarse laugh: being for the first and only time in his existence.
The chubby kid was a bit slow to catch on, so he looked pretty confused at first trying to figure out why everyone suddenly liked him. He glanced around nervously. Eventually, a huge grin started to spread across his wide face; then, shoving a couple of coins into each of his pockets and even his hand and wrist, he let out a loud, raspy laugh—something he’d never done before in his life.
“He understands us, I see,” said Arabella.
“He gets us, I see,” said Arabella.
“He had better have something to eat, immediately,” remarked Emily.
“He better have something to eat right away,” Emily said.
The fat boy almost laughed again when he heard this suggestion. Mary, after a little more whispering, tripped forth from the group, and said:
The heavyset boy nearly laughed again when he heard this suggestion. Mary, after a bit more whispering, stepped out from the group and said:
“I am going to dine with you to-day, sir, if you have no objection.”
“I’m going to have dinner with you today, sir, if you don’t mind.”
“This way,” said the fat boy, eagerly. “There is such a jolly meat-pie!”
“This way,” said the chubby boy, excitedly. “There’s such a tasty meat pie!”
With these words, the fat boy led the way down-stairs; his pretty companion captivating all the waiters and angering all the chambermaids as she followed him to the eating-room.
With these words, the heavyset boy led the way downstairs; his attractive companion charming all the waiters and frustrating all the chambermaids as she walked behind him to the dining room.
There was the meat-pie of which the youth had spoken so feelingly, and there were, moreover, a steak, and a dish of potatoes, and a pot of porter.
There was the meat pie that the young man had talked about so passionately, and there were also a steak, a dish of potatoes, and a jug of porter.
“Sit down,” said the fat boy. “Oh my eye, how prime! I am so hungry.”
“Sit down,” said the chubby boy. “Oh my gosh, how awesome! I am so hungry.”
Having apostrophised his eye, in a species of rapture, five or six times, the youth took the head of the little table, and Mary seated herself at the bottom.
Having dazzled his eye, in a sort of bliss, five or six times, the young man took the head of the small table, and Mary sat at the bottom.
“Will you have some of this?” said the fat boy, plunging into the pie up to the very ferrules of the knife and fork.
“Want some of this?” asked the chubby kid, digging into the pie with his knife and fork.
“A little, if you please,” replied Mary.
"Just a little, please," replied Mary.
The fat boy assisted Mary to a little, and himself to a great deal, and was just going to begin eating when he suddenly laid down his knife and fork, leant forward in his chair, and letting his hands, with the knife and fork in them, fall on his knees, said, very slowly:
The chubby boy helped Mary a bit and helped himself a lot, and was just about to start eating when he suddenly put down his knife and fork, leaned forward in his chair, and let his hands, with the knife and fork still in them, fall onto his knees, and said very slowly:
“I say! How nice you look!”
“I say! You look so nice!”
This was said in an admiring manner, and was, so far, gratifying; but still there was enough of the cannibal in the young gentleman’s eyes to render the compliment a double one.
This was said in an admiring way, and it was, for now, satisfying; but there was still enough of the cannibal in the young man's eyes to make the compliment a mixed one.
“Dear me, Joseph,” said Mary, affecting to blush, “what do you mean?”
“Goodness, Joseph,” Mary said, pretending to blush. “What do you mean?”
The fat boy gradually recovering his former position, replied with a heavy sigh, and remaining thoughtful for a few moments, drank a long draught of porter. Having achieved this feat he sighed again, and applied himself assiduously to the pie.
The chubby boy slowly regained his previous spot, responded with a deep sigh, and, after thinking for a moment, took a long drink of beer. Once he accomplished this, he sighed again and focused intently on the pie.
“What a nice young lady Miss Emily is!” said Mary, after a long silence.
“What a nice young woman Miss Emily is!” said Mary, after a long silence.
The fat boy had by this time finished the pie. He fixed his eyes on Mary, and replied:
The chubby boy had finished the pie by now. He stared at Mary and said:
“I knows a nicerer.”
“I know a nicer one.”
“Indeed!” said Mary.
"Absolutely!" said Mary.
“Yes, indeed!” replied the fat boy, with unwonted vivacity.
“Yes, absolutely!” replied the chubby boy, with surprising energy.
“What’s her name?” inquired Mary.
“What's her name?” asked Mary.
“What’s yours?”
"What's yours?"
“Mary.”
"Mary."
“So’s hers,” said the fat boy. “You’re her.” The boy grinned to add point to the compliment, and put his eyes into something between a squint and a cast, which there is reason to believe he intended for an ogle.
“Same goes for hers,” said the chubby kid. “You’re her.” The boy smiled to emphasize the compliment, and he looked at something between a squint and a stare, which he probably meant to be flirtatious.
“You mustn’t talk to me in that way,” said Mary; “you don’t mean it.”
“You can’t talk to me like that,” Mary said; “you don’t really mean it.”
“Don’t I, though?” replied the fat boy; “I say!”
“Don’t I, though?” replied the chubby kid; “No way!”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“Are you going to come here regular?”
“Are you going to come here regularly?”
“No,” rejoined Mary, shaking her head, “I’m going away to-night. Why?”
“No,” Mary replied, shaking her head. “I’m leaving tonight. Why?”
“Oh!” said the fat boy in a tone of strong feeling; “how we should have enjoyed ourselves at meals, if you had been!”
“Oh!” said the chubby boy with strong emotion; “how much fun we would have had at meals if you had been there!”
“I might come here sometimes perhaps, to see you,” said Mary, plaiting the table-cloth in assumed coyness, “if you would do me a favour.”
“I might come here sometimes, maybe, to see you,” said Mary, folding the tablecloth in a feigned shyness, “if you could do me a favor.”
The fat boy looked from the pie-dish to the steak, as if he thought a favour must be in a manner connected with something to eat; and then took out one of the half-crowns and glanced at it nervously.
The chubby boy shifted his gaze from the pie dish to the steak, as if he believed that getting a favor was somehow linked to food; then he pulled out one of the half-crowns and looked at it anxiously.
“Don’t you understand me?” said Mary, looking slyly in his fat face.
“Don’t you get me?” said Mary, looking mischievously at his chubby face.
Again he looked at the half-crown, and said faintly, “No.”
Again he looked at the half-crown and said weakly, “No.”
“The ladies want you not to say anything to the old gentleman about the young gentleman having been up-stairs; and I want you too.”
“The ladies don’t want you to mention anything to the old gentleman about the young gentleman being upstairs; and I want you to keep quiet about it too.”
“Is that all?” said the fat boy, evidently very much relieved as he pocketed the half-crown again. “Of course I ain’t a going to.”
“Is that it?” said the chubby boy, clearly feeling much better as he put the half-crown back in his pocket. “Of course I’m not going to.”
“You see,” said Mary, “Mr. Snodgrass is very fond of Miss Emily, and Miss Emily’s very fond of him, and if you were to tell about it, the old gentleman would carry you all away miles into the country, where you’d see nobody.”
“You see,” said Mary, “Mr. Snodgrass really likes Miss Emily, and Miss Emily really likes him, and if you were to talk about it, the old gentleman would take you all far away into the countryside, where you wouldn’t see anyone.”
“No, no, I won’t tell,” said the fat boy, stoutly.
“No, no, I won’t tell,” said the chubby boy, firmly.
“That’s a dear,” said Mary. “Now it’s time I went up-stairs and got my lady ready for dinner.”
"That's so sweet," said Mary. "Now it's time for me to head upstairs and get my lady ready for dinner."
“Don’t go yet,” urged the fat boy.
“Don’t leave yet,” urged the chubby boy.
“I must,” replied Mary. “Good-bye, for the present.”
“I have to,” replied Mary. “Goodbye for now.”
The fat boy, with elephantine playfulness, stretched out his arms to ravish a kiss; but as it required no great agility to elude him, his fair enslaver had vanished before he closed them again; upon which the apathetic youth ate a pound or so of steak with a sentimental countenance, and fell fast asleep.
The chubby boy, with clumsy playfulness, stretched out his arms to get a kiss; but since it didn’t take much effort to dodge him, his lovely captor had disappeared before he could hug her again. The indifferent boy then ate a pound or so of steak with a dreamy expression and fell fast asleep.
There was so much to say up-stairs, and there were so many plans to concert for elopement and matrimony in the event of old Wardle continuing to be cruel, that it wanted only half an hour of dinner when Mr. Snodgrass took his final adieu. The ladies ran to Emily’s bedroom to dress, and the lover, taking up his hat, walked out of the room. He had scarcely got outside the door, when he heard Wardle’s voice talking loudly, and looking over the banisters, beheld him, followed by some other gentlemen, coming straight up-stairs. Knowing nothing of the house, Mr. Snodgrass in his confusion stepped hastily back into the room he had just quitted, and passing from thence into an inner apartment (Mr. Wardle’s bed-chamber), closed the door softly, just as the persons he had caught a glimpse of entered the sitting-room. These were Mr. Wardle, Mr. Pickwick, Mr. Nathaniel Winkle, and Mr. Benjamin Allen, whom he had no difficulty in recognising by their voices.
There was so much to discuss upstairs, and so many plans for elopement and marriage in case old Wardle kept being cruel, that Mr. Snodgrass said his final goodbye just half an hour before dinner. The ladies hurried to Emily’s bedroom to get ready, and the lover, picking up his hat, walked out of the room. He had just stepped outside when he heard Wardle’s loud voice, and looking over the banister, he saw him, followed by some other gentlemen, coming straight upstairs. Not knowing the house at all, Mr. Snodgrass quickly stepped back into the room he had just left and moved into an inner room (Mr. Wardle’s bedroom), closing the door softly just as the people he had seen entered the sitting room. These were Mr. Wardle, Mr. Pickwick, Mr. Nathaniel Winkle, and Mr. Benjamin Allen, who he recognized easily by their voices.
“Very lucky I had the presence of mind to avoid them,” thought Mr. Snodgrass with a smile, and walking on tiptoe to another door near the bedside; “this opens into the same passage, and I can walk quietly and comfortably away.”
“I'm really lucky I had the presence of mind to avoid them,” Mr. Snodgrass thought with a smile, tiptoeing to another door near the bedside. “This leads to the same hallway, and I can walk away quietly and comfortably.”
There was only one obstacle to his walking quietly and comfortably away, which was that the door was locked and the key gone.
There was only one thing stopping him from leaving quietly and comfortably: the door was locked, and the key was missing.
“Let us have some of your best wine to-day, waiter,” said old Wardle, rubbing his hands.
“Let’s have some of your best wine today, waiter,” said old Wardle, rubbing his hands.
“You shall have some of the very best, sir,” replied the waiter.
"You'll have some of the best, sir," replied the waiter.
“Let the ladies know we have come in.”
“Let the ladies know we’ve arrived.”
“Yes, sir.”
“Yes, sir.”
Devoutly and ardently did Mr. Snodgrass wish that the ladies could know he had come in. He ventured once to whisper “Waiter!” through the keyhole, but as the probability of the wrong waiter coming to his relief flashed upon his mind, together[414] with a sense of the strong resemblance between his own situation and that in which another gentleman had been recently found in a neighbouring hotel (an account of whose misfortunes had appeared under the head of “Police” in that morning’s paper), he sat himself on a portmanteau, and trembled violently.
Devoutly and eagerly, Mr. Snodgrass wished that the ladies could know that he had arrived. He dared to whisper “Waiter!” through the keyhole, but as the possibility of the wrong waiter coming to his rescue hit him, along with the realization of how much his situation resembled that of another gentleman recently found in a nearby hotel (whose misfortunes had been reported under the “Police” section in that morning’s paper), he sat down on a suitcase and shook uncontrollably.
“We won’t wait a minute for Perker,” said Wardle, looking at his watch; “he is always exact. He will be here in time, if he means to come; and if he does not, it’s of no use waiting. Ha! Arabella!”
“We won’t wait a second for Perker,” said Wardle, checking his watch; “he’s always punctual. He’ll be here on time if he intends to come; and if he doesn’t, there’s no point in waiting. Ha! Arabella!”
“My sister!” exclaimed Mr. Benjamin Allen, folding her in a most romantic embrace.
“My sister!” exclaimed Mr. Benjamin Allen, wrapping her in a very romantic hug.
“Oh, Ben dear, how you do smell of tobacco,” said Arabella, rather overcome by this mark of affection.
“Oh, Ben dear, you really smell like tobacco,” said Arabella, feeling quite flustered by this show of affection.
“Do I?” said Mr. Benjamin Allen. “Do I, Bella? Well, perhaps I do.”
“Do I?” said Mr. Benjamin Allen. “Do I, Bella? Well, maybe I do.”
Perhaps he did; having just left a pleasant little smoking party of twelve medical students, in a small back parlour with a large fire.
Perhaps he did; having just left a nice little smoking party with twelve medical students in a small back room with a big fire.
“But I am delighted to see you,” said Mr. Ben Allen. “Bless you, Bella!”
“But I’m so happy to see you,” said Mr. Ben Allen. “Thank you, Bella!”
“There,” said Arabella, bending forward to kiss her brother; “don’t take hold of me again, Ben dear, because you tumble me so.”
“There,” said Arabella, leaning in to kiss her brother. “Don’t grab me again, Ben dear, because you keep knocking me over.”
At this point of the reconciliation, Mr. Ben Allen allowed his feelings and the cigars and porter to overcome him, and looked round upon the beholders with damp spectacles.
At this point in the reconciliation, Mr. Ben Allen let his emotions, along with the cigars and porter, get the best of him, and he looked around at the onlookers with misty eyes.
“Is nothing to be said to me?” cried Wardle with open arms.
“Is there nothing you want to say to me?” Wardle exclaimed, spreading his arms wide.
“A great deal,” whispered Arabella, as she received the old gentleman’s hearty caress and congratulation. “You are a hard-hearted, unfeeling, cruel monster!”
“A lot,” whispered Arabella, as she accepted the old gentleman’s warm embrace and congratulations. “You’re a heartless, cold, cruel monster!”
“You are a little rebel,” replied Wardle in the same tone, “and I am afraid I shall be obliged to forbid you the house. People like you, who get married in spite of everybody, ought not to be let loose on society. But come!” added the old gentleman, aloud, “here’s the dinner, you shall sit by me. Joe; why, damn the boy, he’s awake!”
“You're a bit of a rebel,” Wardle said in the same tone, “and I’m afraid I’ll have to ban you from the house. People like you, who get married despite everyone’s opinions, shouldn’t be allowed to roam free in society. But come on!” the old gentleman added loudly, “here’s dinner; you can sit next to me. Joe; what the heck, the kid is awake!”
To the great distress of his master, the fat boy was indeed in a state of remarkable vigilance; his eyes being wide open, and[415] looking as if they intended to remain so. There was an alacrity in his manner, too, which was equally unaccountable; every time his eyes met those of Emily or Arabella, he smirked and grinned: once Wardle could have sworn he saw him wink.
To his master's great dismay, the chubby boy was surprisingly alert; his eyes were wide open and[415] seemed like they were planning to stay that way. There was a lively energy in his behavior, too, that was just as baffling; every time his eyes met Emily's or Arabella's, he smirked and grinned: at one point, Wardle could have sworn he saw him wink.
This alteration in the fat boy’s demeanour originated in his increased sense of his own importance, and the dignity he acquired from having been taken into the confidence of the young ladies; and the smirks, and grins, and winks, were so many condescending assurances that they might depend upon his fidelity. As these tokens were rather calculated to awaken suspicion than to allay it, and were somewhat embarrassing besides, they were occasionally answered by a frown or shake of the head from Arabella, which the fat boy considering as hints to be on his guard, expressed his perfect understanding of, by smirking, grinning, and winking, with redoubled assiduity.
This change in the fat boy’s attitude came from his growing sense of self-importance and the respect he gained from being trusted by the young ladies. The smirks, grins, and winks served as condescending assurances that they could count on his loyalty. Since these gestures tended to raise suspicion rather than ease it, and were a bit awkward, they sometimes got a frown or head shake from Arabella. The fat boy interpreted these as signals to be cautious, showing he understood by smirking, grinning, and winking even more enthusiastically.
“Joe,” said Mr. Wardle, after an unsuccessful search in all his pockets, “is my snuff-box on the sofa?”
“Joe,” Mr. Wardle said, after searching through all his pockets without luck, “is my snuff-box on the sofa?”
“No, sir,” replied the fat boy.
“No, sir,” the chubby boy replied.
“Oh, I recollect; I left it on my dressing-table this morning,” said Wardle. “Run into the next room and fetch it.”
“Oh, I remember; I left it on my dresser this morning,” said Wardle. “Quick, run into the next room and grab it.”
The fat boy went into the next room; and having been absent about a minute, returned with the snuff-box, and the palest face that ever a fat boy wore.
The chubby boy went into the next room; and after being gone for about a minute, came back with the snuff-box and the most pale face that any chubby boy ever had.
“What’s the matter with the boy!” exclaimed Wardle.
“What’s wrong with the boy!” Wardle exclaimed.
“Nothen’s the matter with me,” replied Joe, nervously.
“Nothen’s the matter with me,” Joe replied, looking anxious.
“Have you been seeing any spirits?” inquired the old gentleman.
“Have you been seeing any ghosts?” asked the old man.
“Or taking any?” added Ben Allen.
“Or taking any?” Ben Allen added.
“I think you’re right,” whispered Wardle, across the table. “He is intoxicated, I’m sure.”
“I think you’re right,” Wardle whispered across the table. “He’s definitely drunk, I’m sure.”
Ben Allen replied that he thought he was; and as that gentleman had seen a vast deal of the disease in question, Wardle was confirmed in an impression which had been hovering about his mind for half an hour, and at once arrived at the conclusion that the fat boy was drunk.
Ben Allen replied that he thought he was; and since that guy had seen a lot of the disease in question, Wardle was convinced of a feeling that had been lingering in his mind for half an hour, and he quickly concluded that the fat boy was drunk.
“Just keep your eye upon him for a few minutes,” murmured Wardle. “We shall soon find out whether he is or not.”
“Just keep an eye on him for a few minutes,” Wardle whispered. “We’ll find out soon enough whether he is or not.”
The unfortunate youth had only interchanged a dozen words with Mr. Snodgrass: that gentleman having implored him to make a private appeal to some friend to release him, and then pushed him out with the snuff-box, lest his prolonged absence should lead to a discovery. He ruminated a little with a most disturbed expression of face, and left the room in search of Mary.
The unfortunate young man had only exchanged a dozen words with Mr. Snodgrass: that gentleman having urged him to privately ask a friend to help him out, and then hurriedly pushed him out with the snuff-box, to avoid any suspicion from a long absence. He pondered for a bit, looking quite troubled, and then left the room to find Mary.
But Mary had gone home after dressing her mistress, and the fat boy came back again more disturbed than before.
But Mary had gone home after getting her mistress ready, and the chubby boy returned even more upset than before.
Wardle and Mr. Ben Allen exchanged glances.
Wardle and Mr. Ben Allen shared a look.
“Joe!” said Wardle.
“Hey, Joe!” said Wardle.
“Yes, sir.”
"Sure, sir."
“What did you go away for?”
“Why did you leave?”
The fat boy looked hopelessly in the face of everybody at table and stammered out that he didn’t know.
The overweight boy looked around the table with despair and stammered that he didn't know.
“Oh,” said Wardle, “you don’t know, eh? Take this cheese to Mr. Pickwick.”
“Oh,” said Wardle, “you don’t know, huh? Take this cheese to Mr. Pickwick.”
Now, Mr. Pickwick being in the very best health and spirits, had been making himself perfectly delightful all dinner-time, and was at this moment engaged in an energetic conversation with Emily and Mr. Winkle: bowing his head, courteously, in the emphasis of his discourse, gently waving his left hand to lend force to his observations, and all glowing with placid smiles. He took a piece of cheese from the plate, and was on the point of turning round to renew the conversation, when the fat boy, stooping so as to bring his head on a level with that of Mr. Pickwick, pointed with his thumb over his shoulder, and made the most horrible and hideous face that was ever seen out of a Christmas pantomime.
Now, Mr. Pickwick, feeling great and in high spirits, had been charming everyone throughout dinner and was currently deep in an animated discussion with Emily and Mr. Winkle. He was bowing his head politely to emphasize his points, gently waving his left hand to strengthen his remarks, all while beaming with calm smiles. He picked up a piece of cheese from the plate and was about to turn around to continue the conversation when the fat boy, crouching to bring his head level with Mr. Pickwick's, pointed over his shoulder with his thumb and made the most dreadful and grotesque face you’d ever see outside of a Christmas pantomime.
“Dear me!” said Mr. Pickwick, starting, “what a very—eh?” He stopped, for the fat boy had drawn himself up, and was, or pretended to be, fast asleep.
“Goodness!” said Mr. Pickwick, startled, “what a very—huh?” He paused, for the chubby boy had straightened up and was, or acted like he was, fast asleep.
“What’s the matter?” inquired Wardle.
“What’s wrong?” asked Wardle.
“This is such an extremely singular lad!” replied Mr. Pickwick, looking uneasily at the boy. “It seems an odd thing to say, but upon my word I am afraid that, at times, he is a little deranged.”
“This is such a really unique kid!” replied Mr. Pickwick, looking a bit nervous at the boy. “It might sound strange, but I honestly think that, sometimes, he’s a bit crazy.”
“Oh! Mr. Pickwick, pray don’t say so,” cried Emily and Arabella, both at once.
“Oh! Mr. Pickwick, please don’t say that,” exclaimed Emily and Arabella simultaneously.
“I am not certain, of course,” said Mr. Pickwick, amidst profound silence, and looks of general dismay; “but his manner to me this moment was really very alarming. Oh!” ejaculated Mr. Pickwick, suddenly jumping up with a short scream. “I beg your pardon, ladies, but at that moment he ran some sharp instrument into my leg. Really he is not safe.”
“I’m not really sure, of course,” said Mr. Pickwick, during a deep silence and looks of general concern; “but the way he acted toward me just now was really quite alarming. Oh!” Mr. Pickwick exclaimed, suddenly leaping up with a small scream. “I’m sorry, ladies, but at that moment he poked a sharp object into my leg. Honestly, he’s not safe.”
“He’s drunk,” roared old Wardle, passionately. “Ring the bell! Call the waiters! He’s drunk.”
“He's drunk,” shouted old Wardle, passionately. “Ring the bell! Call the waiters! He's drunk.”
“I ain’t,” said the fat boy, falling on his knees as his master seized him by the collar. “I ain’t drunk.”
“I’m not,” said the fat boy, dropping to his knees as his master grabbed him by the collar. “I’m not drunk.”
“Then you’re mad; that’s worse. Call the waiters,” said the old gentleman.
“Then you’re crazy; that’s worse. Call the waitstaff,” said the old gentleman.
“I ain’t mad; I’m sensible,” rejoined the fat boy, beginning to cry.
“I’m not mad; I’m being logical,” replied the fat boy, starting to cry.
“Then, what the devil do you run sharp instruments into Mr. Pickwick’s legs for?” inquired Wardle, angrily.
“Then why on earth are you sticking sharp instruments into Mr. Pickwick’s legs?” Wardle asked, angrily.
“He wouldn’t look at me,” replied the boy. “I wanted to speak to him.”
“He wouldn’t look at me,” the boy said. “I wanted to talk to him.”
“What did you want to say?” asked half a dozen voices at once.
“What did you want to say?” asked six voices at the same time.
The fat boy gasped, looked at the bedroom door, gasped again, and wiped two tears away with the knuckle of each of his forefingers.
The chubby boy gasped, glanced at the bedroom door, gasped again, and wiped away two tears with the knuckle of each of his index fingers.
“What did you want to say?” demanded Wardle, shaking him.
“What did you want to say?” Wardle asked, shaking him.
“Stop!” said Mr. Pickwick; “allow me. What did you wish to communicate to me, my poor boy?”
“Stop!” said Mr. Pickwick; “let me handle this. What did you want to tell me, my dear boy?”
“I want to whisper to you,” replied the fat boy.
"I want to whisper to you," said the chubby boy.
“You want to bite his ear off, I suppose,” said Wardle. “Don’t come near him; he’s vicious; ring the bell and let him be taken down-stairs.”
“You want to bite his ear off, I guess,” said Wardle. “Stay away from him; he’s dangerous; ring the bell and let them take him downstairs.”
Just as Mr. Winkle caught the bell rope in his hand, it was[418] arrested by a general expression of astonishment; the captive lover, his face burning with confusion, suddenly walked in from the bedroom, and made a comprehensive bow to the company.
Just as Mr. Winkle grabbed the bell rope, it was[418] stopped by a wave of shock; the embarrassed lover, his face red with confusion, suddenly walked in from the bedroom and gave a deep bow to everyone.
“Hallo!” cried Wardle, releasing the fat boy’s collar, and staggering back. “What’s this!”
“Hey!” shouted Wardle, letting go of the chubby boy’s collar and stepping back. “What’s going on?”
“I have been concealed in the next room, sir, since you returned,” explained Mr. Snodgrass.
“I’ve been hiding in the next room, sir, since you got back,” Mr. Snodgrass explained.
“Emily, my girl,” said Wardle, reproachfully, “I detest meanness and deceit; this is unjustifiable and indelicate in the highest degree. I don’t deserve this at your hands, Emily, indeed!”
“Emily, my girl,” said Wardle, with disappointment, “I can’t stand meanness and lying; this is totally unacceptable and extremely rude. I don’t deserve this from you, Emily, really!”
“Dear papa,” said Emily, “Arabella knows—everybody here knows—Joe knows—that I was no party to this concealment. Augustus, for Heaven’s sake, explain it!”
“Dear Dad,” said Emily, “Arabella knows—everyone here knows—Joe knows—that I wasn’t involved in this cover-up. Augustus, please explain it!”
Mr. Snodgrass, who had only waited for a hearing, at once recounted how he had been placed in his then distressing predicament; how the fear of giving rise to domestic dissensions had alone prompted him to avoid Mr. Wardle on his entrance; how he merely meant to depart by another door, but, finding it locked, had been compelled to stay against his will. It was a painful situation to be placed in; but he now regretted it the less, inasmuch as it afforded him an opportunity of acknowledging, before their mutual friends, that he loved Mr. Wardle’s daughter, deeply and sincerely; that he was proud to avow that the feeling was mutual; and that if thousands of miles were placed between them, or oceans rolled their waters, he could never for an instant forget those happy days, when first—and so on.
Mr. Snodgrass, who had only been waiting to speak, immediately explained how he ended up in his unfortunate situation; how his concern about causing family conflicts had made him avoid Mr. Wardle when he arrived; how he had intended to leave through another door, but when he found it locked, he was forced to stay against his wishes. It was an uncomfortable situation to be in; but he now regretted it less, as it gave him a chance to declare, in front of their mutual friends, that he loved Mr. Wardle’s daughter, deeply and sincerely; that he was proud to admit that the feeling was mutual; and that even if they were separated by thousands of miles or vast oceans, he could never forget those joyful days when they first...
Having delivered himself to this effect, Mr. Snodgrass bowed again, looked into the crown of his hat, and stepped towards the door.
Having said what he needed to say, Mr. Snodgrass bowed again, looked into the inside of his hat, and walked toward the door.
“Stop!” shouted Wardle. “Why in the name of all that’s——”
“Stop!” shouted Wardle. “Why on earth is all that—”
“Inflammable,” mildly suggested Mr. Pickwick, who thought something worse was coming.
“Inflammable,” Mr. Pickwick suggested lightly, thinking something worse was about to happen.
“Well—that’s inflammable,” said Wardle, adopting the substitute, “couldn’t you say all this to me in the first instance?”
“Well—that’s flammable,” said Wardle, taking on the alternative, “couldn’t you have told me all this from the beginning?”
“Or confide in me?” added Mr. Pickwick.
“Or tell me your secrets?” added Mr. Pickwick.
“Dear, dear,” said Arabella, taking up the defence, “what is[419] the use of asking all that now, especially when you know you had set your covetous old heart on a richer son-in-law, and are so wild and fierce besides, that everybody is afraid of you, except me. Shake hands with him, and order him some dinner, for goodness gracious sake, for he looks half-starved; and pray have your wine up at once, for you’ll not be tolerable until you have taken two bottles at least.”
“Dear, dear,” said Arabella, stepping in to defend, “what’s the point of asking all that now, especially when you already know you were hoping for a wealthier son-in-law, and you're so wild and fierce that everyone is scared of you except me. Shake hands with him and get him some dinner, for goodness' sake, he looks half-starved; and please have your wine brought out right away, because you won't be bearable until you've had at least two bottles.”
The worthy old gentleman pulled Arabella’s ear, kissed her without the smallest scruple, kissed his daughter also with great affection, and shook Mr. Snodgrass warmly by the hand.
The respectable old gentleman tugged on Arabella’s ear, kissed her without any hesitation, showed great affection while kissing his daughter, and warmly shook Mr. Snodgrass's hand.
“She is right on one point at all events,” said the old gentleman, cheerfully. “Ring for the wine!”
“She’s right about one thing, at least,” said the old gentleman, cheerfully. “Call for the wine!”
The wine came, and Perker came up-stairs at the same moment. Mr. Snodgrass had dinner at a side table, and, when he had despatched it, drew his chair next Emily, without the smallest opposition on the old gentleman’s part.
The wine arrived just as Perker came upstairs. Mr. Snodgrass had dinner at a side table, and once he finished, he pulled his chair next to Emily, with no objections from the old gentleman at all.
The evening was excellent. Little Mr. Perker came out wonderfully, told various comic stories, and sang a serious song which was almost as funny as the anecdotes. Arabella was very charming, Mr. Wardle very jovial, Mr. Pickwick very harmonious, Mr. Ben Allen very uproarious, the lovers very silent, Mr. Winkle very talkative, and all of them very happy.
The evening was fantastic. Little Mr. Perker stole the show, sharing a bunch of funny stories and singing a serious song that was nearly as hilarious as the jokes. Arabella was delightful, Mr. Wardle was in high spirits, Mr. Pickwick was in perfect harmony, Mr. Ben Allen was a riot, the lovebirds were quiet, Mr. Winkle wouldn't stop talking, and everyone was really happy.
CHAPTER XXVII

Solomon Pell, assisted by a Select Committee of Coachmen, arranges the Affairs of the Elder Mr. Weller
Solomon Pell, with help from a Select Committee of Coachmen, manages the affairs of the Elder Mr. Weller

Solomon Pell, assisted by a Select Committee of Coachmen, arranges the Affairs of the Elder Mr. Weller
Solomon Pell, with help from a Select Committee of Coachmen, manages the affairs of the Elder Mr. Weller.


“Samivel,” said Mr. Weller, accosting his son on the morning after the funeral, “I’ve found it, Sammy. I thought it wos there.”
"Samivel",” Mr. Weller said, approaching his son the morning after the funeral, “I’ve found it, Sammy. I knew it was there.”
“Thought vot wos were?” inquired Sam.
“Thought what was where?” Sam asked.
“Your mother-in-law’s vill, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller. “In wirtue o’ wich, them arrangements is to be made as I told you on, last night, respectin’ the funs.”
“Your mother-in-law’s village, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller. “Because of that, the arrangements should be made as I mentioned to you last night about the funds.”
“Wot, didn’t she tell you vere it wos?” inquired Sam.
“Wait, didn’t she tell you where it was?” Sam asked.
“Not a bit on it, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller. “We wos a adjestin’ our little differences, and I wos a cheerin’ her spirits and bearin’ her up, so that I forgot to ask anythin’ about it. I don’t know as I should ha’ done it indeed, if I had remembered it,” added Mr. Weller, “for it’s a rum sort o’ thing, Sammy, to go a hankerin’ arter anybody’s property, ven you’re assistin’ ’em in illness. It’s like helping an outside passenger up, ven he’s been pitched off a coach, and puttin’ your hand in his pocket, vile you ask him vith a sigh how he finds hisself, Sammy.”
“Not at all, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller. “We were sorting out our little disagreements, and I was trying to lift her spirits and support her, so I completely forgot to ask anything about it. Honestly, I probably wouldn’t have even asked if I had remembered,” added Mr. Weller, “because it’s a strange thing, Sammy, to be coveting someone’s belongings while you’re helping them through an illness. It’s like helping a passenger who’s fallen off a coach and then reaching into their pocket while you ask them with a sigh how they’re holding up, Sammy.”
With this figurative illustration of his meaning, Mr. Weller unclasped his pocket-book, and drew forth a dirty sheet of letter paper, on which were inscribed various characters crowded together in remarkable confusion.
With this figurative illustration of his meaning, Mr. Weller unclasped his wallet and pulled out a crumpled sheet of letter paper, covered in various symbols jumbled together in a striking mess.
“This here is the dockyment, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller. “I found it in the little black teapot, on the top shelf o’ the bar closet. She used to keep bank notes there, ‘afore she vos married, Samivel.[421] I’ve seen her take the lid off, to pay a bill, many and many a time. Poor creetur, she might ha’ filled all the teapots in the house vith vills, and not have inconwenienced herself neither, for she took wery little of anythin’ in that vay lately, ’cept on the Temperance nights, ven they fust laid a foundation o’ tea to put the spirits a-top on!”
“This is the document, Sammy,” Mr. Weller said. “I found it in the little black teapot on the top shelf of the bar closet. She used to keep banknotes there before she got married, Samivel.[421] I’ve seen her take the lid off to pay a bill many times. Poor creature, she could have filled all the teapots in the house with cash and not have been inconvenienced at all, because she hardly took anything that way lately, except on the Temperance nights when they first laid a foundation of tea to put the spirits on top!”
“What does it say?” inquired Sam.
“What does it say?” Sam asked.
“Jist vot I told you, my boy,” rejoined his parent. “Two hundred pound vurth o’ reduced counsels to my son-in-law, Samivel, and all the rest o’ my property, of ev’ry kind and description votsoever to my husband, Mr. Tony Veller, who I appint as my sole eggzekiter.”
“Just what I told you, my boy,” replied his parent. “Two hundred pounds worth of reduced shares to my son-in-law, Samivel, and everything else I own, in every form and kind, to my husband, Mr. Tony Veller, whom I appoint as my only executor.”
“That’s all, is it?” said Sam.
"Is that it?" said Sam.
“That’s all,” replied Mr. Weller. “And I s’pose as it’s all right and satisfactory to you and me as is the only parties interested, ve may as vell put this bit o’ paper into the fire.”
"That's all," replied Mr. Weller. "And I guess since it's all good and satisfactory to you and me, the only ones involved, we might as well throw this piece of paper in the fire."
“Wot are you a-doin’ on, you lunatic?” said Sam, snatching the paper away, as his parent, in all innocence, stirred the fire preparatory to suiting the action to the word. “You’re a nice eggzeketir, you are.”
“What are you doing, you lunatic?” said Sam, grabbing the paper away, as his parent, completely clueless, prepared the fire to match the words. “You’re quite the executor, aren’t you?”
“Vy not?” inquired Mr. Weller, looking sternly round, with the poker in his hand.
“Why not?” asked Mr. Weller, glancing around sternly with the poker in his hand.
“Vy not!” exclaimed Sam. “’Cos it must be proved, and probated, and swore to, and all manner o’ formalities.”
“Why not!” exclaimed Sam. “Because it has to be proven, verified, sworn to, and all sorts of formalities.”
“You don’t mean that?” said Mr. Weller, laying down the poker.
"You can't be serious?" said Mr. Weller, putting down the poker.
Sam buttoned the will carefully in a side pocket; intimating by a look meanwhile, that he did mean it, and very seriously too.
Sam carefully buttoned the will in a side pocket, giving a serious look that made it clear he was completely serious about it.
“Then I’ll tell you wot it is,” said Mr. Weller, after a short meditation, “this is a case for that ’ere confidential pal o’ the Chancellorship’s. Pell must look into this, Sammy. He’s the man for a difficult question at law. Ve’ll have this here brought afore the Solvent Court directly, Samivel.”
“Then I’ll tell you what it is,” said Mr. Weller, after a brief pause, “this is a case for that confidential buddy of the Chancellor. Pell needs to look into this, Sammy. He’s the guy for tough legal questions. We’ll get this brought before the Solvent Court right away, Samivel.”
“I never did see such a addle-headed old creetur!” exclaimed Sam, irritably, “Old Baileys, and Solvent Courts, and alleybis, and ev’ry species o’ gammon alvays a-runnin’ through his brain! You’d better get your out o’ door clothes on, and come to town[422] about this bisness, than stand a-preachin’ there about wot you don’t understand nothin’ on.”
“I’ve never seen such a clueless old creature!” Sam exclaimed, irritated. “Old Baileys, and Solvent Courts, and alleyways, and every kind of nonsense always running through his head! You’d be better off putting on your outside clothes and coming to town[422] about this business than standing there preaching about what you don’t understand at all.”
“Wery good, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller, “I’m quite agreeable to anythin’ as vill hexpedite business, Sammy. But mind this here, my boy, nobody but Pell—nobody but Pell as a legal adwiser.”
“Very good, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller, “I’m completely open to anything that will speed up business, Sammy. But remember this, my boy, nobody but Pell—nobody but Pell as a legal advisor.”
“I don’t want anybody else,” replied Sam. “Now are you a-comin’?”
“I don’t want anyone else,” replied Sam. “So are you coming?”
“Vait a minute, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller, who, having tied his shawl with the aid of a small glass that hung in the window, was now, by dint of the most wonderful exertions, struggling into his upper garments. “Vait a minit, Sammy; ven you grow as old as your father, you von’t get into your veskit quite as easy as you do now, my boy.”
“Wait a minute, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller, who, having tied his shawl with the help of a small mirror that hung in the window, was now, after some impressive effort, struggling into his upper clothing. “Wait a minute, Sammy; when you’re as old as your father, you won’t get into your vest quite as easily as you do now, my boy.”
“If I couldn’t get into it easier than that, I’m blessed if I’d vear vun at all,” rejoined his son.
“If I couldn’t get into it easier than that, I swear I wouldn’t even try,” his son replied.
“You think so now,” said Mr. Weller, with the gravity of age, “but you’ll find that as you get vider, you’ll get viser. Vidth and visdom, Sammy, alvays grows together.”
“You think that now,” said Mr. Weller, with the seriousness of age, “but you’ll find that as you get older, you’ll get wiser. Width and wisdom, Sammy, always grow together.”
As Mr. Weller delivered this infallible maxim—the result of many years’ personal experience and observation—he contrived, by a dexterous twist of his body, to get the bottom button of his coat to perform its office. Having paused a few seconds to recover breath, he brushed his hat with his elbow, and declared himself ready.
As Mr. Weller shared this fail-proof saying—gained from years of personal experience and observation—he managed, with a skillful twist of his body, to get the bottom button of his coat to do its job. After pausing for a few seconds to catch his breath, he brushed his hat with his elbow and said he was ready.
“As four heads is better than two, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, as they drove along the London Road in the chaise cart, “and as all this here property is a wery great temptation to a legal gen’l’m’n, ve’ll take a couple o’ friends o’ mine vith us, as’ll be wery soon down upon him if he comes anythin’ irreg’lar; two o’ them as saw you to the Fleet that day. They’re the wery best judges,” added Mr. Weller in a half whisper, “the wery best judges of a horse, you ever know’d.”
“As four heads are better than two, Sammy,” Mr. Weller said as they drove along the London Road in the cart, “and since all this property is a huge temptation for a lawyer, we’ll take a couple of my friends with us, who will be quick to spot anything irregular; two of them who saw you at the Fleet that day. They’re the best judges,” Mr. Weller added in a low voice, “the best judges of a horse you’ve ever met.”
“And of a lawyer too?” inquired Sam.
“And a lawyer too?” Sam asked.
“The man as can form a ackerate judgment of a animal, can form a ackerate judgment of anythin’,” replied his father; so dogmatically, that Sam did not attempt to controvert the position.
“The man who can make an accurate judgment of an animal can make an accurate judgment of anything,” replied his father, so confidently that Sam didn’t try to challenge the point.
In pursuance of this notable resolution the services of the mottled-faced gentleman and of two other very fat coachmen—selected by Mr. Weller, probably with a view to their width and consequent wisdom—were put into requisition; and this assistance having been secured, the party proceeded to the public-home in Portugal Street, whence a messenger was despatched to the Insolvent Court over the way, requiring Mr. Solomon Pell’s immediate attendance.
In line with this important decision, they enlisted the help of the mottled-faced gentleman and two other very hefty coachmen—chosen by Mr. Weller, likely for their size and the wisdom that comes with it. With this assistance arranged, the group headed to the pub on Portugal Street, where a messenger was sent to the Insolvent Court across the street, asking for Mr. Solomon Pell's immediate presence.

A cold collation of an Abernethy biscuit and a saveloy
A cold snack of an Abernethy biscuit and a saveloy
The messenger fortunately found Mr. Solomon Pell in court, regaling himself, business being rather slack, with a cold collation of an Abernethy biscuit and a saveloy. The message was no sooner whispered in his ear than he thrust them in his pocket among various professional documents, and hurried over the way with such alacrity that he reached the parlour before the messenger had even emancipated himself from the court.
The messenger luckily found Mr. Solomon Pell in court, enjoying himself since business was a bit slow, with a cold snack of an Abernethy biscuit and a saveloy. As soon as the message was whispered in his ear, he stuffed the food into his pocket along with some professional documents and hurried across the street so quickly that he got to the parlor before the messenger had even freed himself from the court.
“Gentlemen,” said Mr. Pell, touching his hat, “my service to you all. I don’t say it to flatter you, gentlemen, but there are not five other men in the world, that I’d have come out of that court for, to-day.”
“Gentlemen,” said Mr. Pell, tipping his hat, “it’s a pleasure to see you all. I’m not saying this to flatter you, but there aren't five other men in the world I’d have left that courtroom for today.”
“So busy, eh?” said Sam.
“So busy, right?” said Sam.
“Busy!” replied Pell; “I’m completely sewn up, as my friend the late Lord Chancellor many a time used to say to me, gentlemen, when he came out from hearing appeals in the House of Lords. Poor fellow! he was very susceptible of fatigue; he used to feel those appeals uncommonly. I actually thought more than once that he’d have sunk under ’em; I did indeed.”
“Busy!” replied Pell; “I’m totally swamped, as my friend the late Lord Chancellor used to say to me, gentlemen, when he came out from hearing appeals in the House of Lords. Poor guy! He was really sensitive to fatigue; those appeals weighed heavily on him. I honestly thought more than once that he’d collapse from them; I really did.”
Here Mr. Pell shook his head and paused; on which, the elder Mr. Weller, nudging his neighbour, as begging him to mark the attorney’s high connections, asked whether the duties in question produced any permanent ill effects on the constitution of his noble friend.
Here Mr. Pell shook his head and paused; at this, the elder Mr. Weller nudged his neighbor, as if asking him to note the attorney's high connections, and asked whether the duties in question had any lasting negative effects on the health of his noble friend.
“I don’t think he ever quite recovered them,” replied Pell; “in fact I’m sure he never did. ‘Pell,’ he used to say to me many a time, ‘how the blazes you can stand the head-work you do, is a mystery to me.’—‘Well,’ I used to answer, ‘I hardly know how I do it, upon my life.’—‘Pell,’ he’d add, sighing, and looking at me with a little envy—friendly envy, you know, gentlemen, mere friendly envy; I never minded it—‘Pell, you’re a wonder; a wonder.’ Ah! you’d have liked him very much if you had known him, gentlemen. Bring me three penn’orth of rum, my dear.”
“I don’t think he ever really got them back,” Pell replied; “in fact, I’m sure he never did. ‘Pell,’ he used to say to me many times, ‘how the hell you can handle the mental work you do is a mystery to me.’—‘Well,’ I would answer, ‘I honestly don’t know how I do it, seriously.’—‘Pell,’ he’d add, sighing and looking at me with a bit of envy—friendly envy, you know, gentlemen, just friendly envy; I never took it the wrong way—‘Pell, you’re amazing; truly amazing.’ Ah! you would have really liked him if you had known him, gentlemen. Bring me three pence worth of rum, my dear.”
Addressing this latter remark to the waitress in a tone of subdued grief, Mr. Pell sighed, looked at his shoes, and the ceiling; and, the rum having by that time arrived, drunk it up.
Addressing this latter remark to the waitress in a tone of quiet sadness, Mr. Pell sighed, looked at his shoes, and the ceiling; and, by that time the rum had arrived, he drank it down.
“However,” said Pell, drawing a chair to the table, “a professional man has no right to think of his private friendships when his legal assistance is wanted. By-the-bye, gentlemen, since I saw you here before, we have had to weep over a very melancholy occurrence.”
“However,” said Pell, pulling a chair to the table, “a professional person shouldn’t consider personal friendships when their legal help is needed. By the way, gentlemen, since I last saw you here, we've had to mourn a very sad event.”
Mr. Pell drew out a pocket-handkerchief, when he came to the word weep, but he made no further use of it than to wipe away a slight tinge of rum which hung upon his upper lip.
Mr. Pell pulled out a handkerchief when he reached the word “weep,” but he only used it to wipe away a small trace of rum that was on his upper lip.
“I saw it in the Advertiser, Mr. Weller,” continued Pell. “Bless my soul, not more than fifty-two! Dear me—only think.”
“I saw it in the Advertiser, Mr. Weller,” Pell continued. “Goodness, not more than fifty-two! Wow—just think about that.”
These indications of a musing spirit were addressed to the mottled-faced man, whose eyes Mr. Pell had accidentally caught; on which, the mottled-faced man, whose apprehension of matters in general was of a foggy nature, moved uneasily in his seat, and opined that indeed, so far as that went, there was no saying how things was brought about; which observation, involving one of those subtle propositions which it is so difficult to encounter in argument, was controverted by nobody.
These signs of a thoughtful spirit were directed at the guy with the mottled face, whose eyes Mr. Pell had accidentally noticed; as a result, the mottled-faced man, who generally had a cloudy understanding of things, shifted uncomfortably in his seat and remarked that, really, when it came down to it, there was no telling how things were brought about; this comment, containing one of those tricky ideas that are hard to challenge in a debate, was not disputed by anyone.
“I have heard it remarked that she was a very fine woman, Mr. Weller,” said Pell in a sympathising manner.
“I’ve heard people say that she was a really great woman, Mr. Weller,” Pell said sympathetically.
“Yes, sir, she wos,” replied the elder Mr. Weller, not much relishing this mode of discussing the subject, and yet thinking that the attorney, from his long intimacy with the late Lord Chancellor, must know best on all matters of polite breeding. “She wos a wery fine ’ooman, sir, ven I first know’d her. She wos a widder sir, at that time.”
“Yes, sir, she was,” replied the elder Mr. Weller, not really enjoying this way of talking about the subject but thinking that the attorney, due to his long friendship with the late Lord Chancellor, must know best about all things related to proper manners. “She was a very fine woman, sir, when I first met her. She was a widow, sir, at that time.”
“Now, it’s curious,” said Pell, looking round with a sorrowful smile; “Mrs. Pell was a widow.”
“Now, it’s interesting,” said Pell, looking around with a sad smile; “Mrs. Pell was a widow.”
“That’s very extraordinary,” said the mottled-faced man.
"That's really amazing," said the man with the mottled face.
“Well, it is a curious coincidence,” said Pell.
“Well, that's an interesting coincidence,” said Pell.
“Not at all,” gruffly remarked the elder Mr. Weller. “More widders is married than single wimin.”
“Not at all,” grumbled the elder Mr. Weller. “There are more widows who are married than single women.”
“Very good, very good,” said Pell, “you’re quite right, Mr. Weller. Mrs. Pell was a very elegant and accomplished woman; her manners were the theme of universal admiration in our neighbourhood. I was proud to see that woman dance; there was something so firm and dignified, and yet natural in her motion. Her cutting, gentlemen, was simplicity itself. Ah! well, well! Excuse my asking the question, Mr. Samuel,” continued the attorney in a lower voice, “was your mother-in-law tall?”
“Very good, very good,” said Pell, “you’re absolutely correct, Mr. Weller. Mrs. Pell was a very elegant and talented woman; her manners were admired by everyone in our neighborhood. I was proud to watch her dance; there was something so composed and dignified, yet still natural in her movements. Her dancing, gentlemen, was pure simplicity. Ah! well, well! Sorry for asking, Mr. Samuel,” continued the attorney in a quieter voice, “was your mother-in-law tall?”
“Not wery,” replied Sam.
“Not very,” replied Sam.
“Mrs. Pell was a tall figure,” said Pell, “a splendid woman, with a noble shape, and a nose, gentlemen, formed to command and be majestic. She was very much attached to me—very much—highly connected, too. Her mother’s brother, gentlemen, failed for eight hundred pounds, as a Law Stationer.”
“Mrs. Pell was a tall figure,” said Pell, “a remarkable woman, with a striking shape, and a nose, gentlemen, designed to command respect and look impressive. She was very fond of me—very much—well connected, too. Her mother’s brother, gentlemen, went bankrupt for eight hundred pounds, as a Law Stationer.”
“Vell,” said Mr. Weller, who had grown rather restless during this discussion, “vith regard to bis’ness.”
“Well,” said Mr. Weller, who was getting a bit restless during this discussion, “as for business.”
The word was music to Pell’s ears. He had been revolving in his mind whether any business was to be transacted, or whether he had been merely invited to partake of a glass of brandy and water, or a bowl of punch, or any similar professional compliment, and now the doubt was set at rest without his appearing at all eager for its solution. His eyes glistened as he laid his hat on the table, and said:
The news was music to Pell's ears. He had been wondering if anything was going to be discussed, or if he was just invited to enjoy a glass of brandy and water, or a bowl of punch, or some other typical professional gesture, and now the uncertainty was resolved without him seeming too eager for an answer. His eyes sparkled as he placed his hat on the table and said:
“What is the business upon which—um? Either of these gentlemen wish to go through the court? We require an arrest;[426] a friendly arrest will do, you know; we are all friends here, I suppose?”
“What is the matter these gentlemen want to discuss in court? We need an arrest; [426] a friendly arrest will suffice, you know; we're all friends here, I assume?”
“Give me the dockyment, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, taking the will from his son, who appeared to enjoy the interview amazingly. “Wot we rekvire, sir, is a probe o’ this here.”
“Give me the document, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, taking the will from his son, who seemed to really enjoy the conversation. “What we need, sir, is a probe of this here.”
“Probate, my dear sir, probate,” said Pell.
“Probate, my dear sir, probate,” Pell said.
“Well, sir,” replied Mr. Weller sharply, “probe and probe it, is wery much the same; if you don’t understand wot I mean, sir, I dessay I can find them as does.”
“Well, sir,” replied Mr. Weller sharply, “digging around and poking at it is pretty much the same; if you don’t get what I mean, sir, I’m sure I can find someone who does.”
“No offence, I hope, Mr. Weller,” said Pell, meekly. “You are the executor, I see,” he added, casting his eyes over the paper.
“No offense intended, I hope, Mr. Weller,” said Pell, submissively. “I see you’re the executor,” he added, glancing at the document.
“I am, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.
“I am, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.
“These other gentlemen, I presume, are legatees, are they?” inquired Pell with a congratulatory smile.
“Are these other gentlemen the beneficiaries, then?” Pell asked with a congratulatory smile.
“Sammy is a leg-at-ease,” replied Mr. Weller; “these other gen’l’m’n is friends o’ mine, just come to see fair; a kind of umpires.”
“Sammy is a laid-back guy,” replied Mr. Weller; “these other gentlemen are my friends, just came to check things out; a sort of referees.”
“Oh!” said Pell, “very good. I have no objections, I’m sure. I shall want a matter of five pound of you before I begin, ha! ha! ha!”
“Oh!” said Pell, “that sounds great. I have no objections, I'm sure. I’ll need about five pounds from you before I get started, ha! ha! ha!”
It being decided by the committee that the five pound might be advanced, Mr. Weller produced that sum; after which, a long consultation about nothing particular took place, in the course whereof Mr. Pell demonstrated to the perfect satisfaction of the gentlemen who saw fair, that unless the management of the business had been entrusted to him, it must all have gone wrong, for reasons not clearly made out, but no doubt sufficient. This important point being dispatched, Mr. Pell refreshed himself with three chops, and liquids both malt and spirituous, at the expense of the estate, and then they all went away to Doctors’ Commons.
The committee decided that the five pounds could be advanced, and Mr. Weller provided that amount. Afterward, there was a long discussion about nothing in particular, during which Mr. Pell proved to the complete satisfaction of the gentlemen present that if the business had not been handed over to him, everything would have gone wrong, for reasons that were not clearly explained but were surely enough. Once this important matter was settled, Mr. Pell treated himself to three chops and drinks, both beer and spirits, at the estate's expense, and then they all left for Doctors' Commons.
The next day, there was another visit to Doctors’ Commons, and a great to-do with an attesting hostler, who, being inebriated, declined swearing anything but profane oaths, to the great scandal of a proctor and surrogate. Next week, there were more visits to Doctors’ Commons, and there was a visit to the Legacy Duty Office besides, and there were treaties entered into, for the disposal[427] of the lease and business, and ratifications of the same, and inventories to be made out, and lunches to be taken, and dinners to be eaten, and so many profitable things to be done, and such a mass of papers accumulated, that Mr. Solomon Pell, and the boy, and the blue bag to boot, all got so stout that scarcely anybody would have known them for the same man, boy, and bag, that had loitered about Portugal Street, a few days before.
The next day, there was another trip to Doctors’ Commons, and quite a fuss with a drunk hostler, who refused to swear to anything except for curse words, much to the shock of a proctor and surrogate. The following week, there were more visits to Doctors’ Commons, along with a trip to the Legacy Duty Office, and deals were made for handling the lease and business, and those deals were confirmed, and inventories had to be compiled, and lunches had to be eaten, and dinners had to be devoured, and so many productive tasks to complete, and such a pile of paperwork accumulated, that Mr. Solomon Pell, the boy, and the blue bag too, all became so bloated that hardly anyone would have recognized them as the same man, boy, and bag who had hung around Portugal Street just a few days earlier.
At length all these weighty matters being arranged, a day was fixed for selling out and transferring the stock, and of waiting with that view upon Wilkins Flasher, Esq., stock-broker, of somewhere near the Bank, who had been recommended by Mr. Solomon Pell for the purpose.
Finally, after sorting out all these important issues, a date was set to sell and transfer the stock, and to meet with Wilkins Flasher, Esq., a stockbroker located near the Bank, who had been recommended by Mr. Solomon Pell for the task.
It was a kind of festive occasion, and the parties were attired accordingly. Mr. Weller’s tops were newly cleaned and his dress was arranged with peculiar care; the mottled-faced gentleman wore at his button-hole a full-sized dahlia with several leaves; and the coats of his two friends were adorned with nosegays of laurel and other evergreens. All three were habited in strict holiday costume; that is to say, they were wrapped up to the chins, and wore as many clothes as possible, which is, and has been, a stage-coachman’s idea of full dress ever since stage-coaches were invented.
It was a festive occasion, and everyone was dressed for the event. Mr. Weller’s top hat was freshly cleaned, and he arranged his outfit with special care; the man with the mottled face had a large dahlia with several leaves pinned to his lapel; and the coats of his two friends were decorated with small bouquets of laurel and other evergreen plants. All three were dressed in proper holiday attire; in other words, they were bundled up to their chins and wore as many layers as possible, which has been a stagecoach driver’s idea of formal wear ever since stagecoaches were first introduced.
Mr. Pell was waiting at the usual place of meeting at the appointed time; even Mr. Pell wore a pair of gloves and a clean shirt much frayed at the collar and wristbands by frequent washings.
Mr. Pell was waiting at the usual meeting spot at the scheduled time; even Mr. Pell was wearing a pair of gloves and a clean shirt, which was quite worn at the collar and cuffs from being washed frequently.
“A quarter to two,” said Pell, looking at the parlour clock. “If we are with Mr. Flasher at a quarter past, we shall just hit the best time.”
“It's a quarter to two,” Pell said, glancing at the living room clock. “If we meet up with Mr. Flasher at a quarter past, we'll hit the sweet spot.”
“What should you say to a drop o’ beer, gen’l’m’n?” suggested the mottled-faced man.
“What should you say to a drop of beer, gentlemen?” suggested the man with a mottled face.
“And a little bit of cold beef,” said the second coachman.
“And a little bit of cold beef,” said the second driver.
“Or a oyster,” added the third, who was a hoarse gentleman supported by very round legs.
“Or an oyster,” added the third, who was a raspy-voiced man supported by very round legs.
“Hear, hear!” said Pell; “to congratulate Mr. Weller, on his coming into possession of his property: eh? ha! ha!”
“Hear, hear!” said Pell; “let’s congratulate Mr. Weller on getting his property: right? Ha! Ha!”
“I’m quite agreeable, gen’l’m’n,” answered Mr. Weller. “Sammy, pull the bell.”
“I’m pretty agreeable, sir,” Mr. Weller replied. “Sammy, ring the bell.”
Sam complied; and the porter, cold beef, and oysters being promptly produced, the lunch was done ample justice to. Where everybody took so active a part, it is almost invidious to make a distinction; but if one individual evinced greater powers than another, it was the coachman with the hoarse voice, who took an imperial pint of vinegar with his oysters, without betraying the least emotion.
Sam agreed, and the porter, cold beef, and oysters were quickly served, making for a satisfying lunch. Since everyone was so involved, it feels unfair to single anyone out; however, if one person stood out more than the others, it was the coachman with the raspy voice, who downed a full pint of vinegar with his oysters without showing any reaction.
“Mr. Pell, sir,” said the elder Mr. Weller, stirring a glass of brandy and water, of which one was placed before every gentleman when the oyster shells were removed, “Mr. Pell, sir, it wos my intention to have proposed the funs on this occasion, but Samivel has vispered to me——”
“Mr. Pell, sir,” said the older Mr. Weller, stirring a glass of brandy and water, which was placed in front of each gentleman once the oyster shells were taken away, “Mr. Pell, sir, I meant to propose the funds for this occasion, but Samivel has whispered to me——
Here Mr. Samuel Weller, who had silently eaten his oysters with tranquil smiles, cried “Hear!” in a very loud voice.
Here Mr. Samuel Weller, who had quietly eaten his oysters with calm smiles, shouted “Hear!” in a very loud voice.
“—Has vispered to me,” resumed his father, “that it vould be better to dewote the liquor to vishin’ you success and prosperity, and thankin’ you for the manner in which you’ve brought this here business through. Here’s your health, sir.”
“—Has whispered to me,” resumed his father, “that it would be better to dedicate the drink to wishing you success and prosperity, and thanking you for the way you’ve handled this whole business. Here’s to your health, sir.”
“Hold hard there,” interposed the mottled-faced gentleman, with sudden energy, “your eyes on me, gen’l’m’n!”
“Hold on a second,” interrupted the man with a mottled face, suddenly energetic. “Keep your eyes on me, gentlemen!”
Saying this, the mottled-faced gentleman rose, as did the other gentlemen. The mottled-faced gentleman reviewed the company, and slowly lifted his hand, upon which every man (including him of the mottled countenance) drew a long breath, and lifted his tumbler to his lips. In one instant the mottled-faced gentleman depressed his hand again, and every glass was set down empty. It is impossible to describe the thrilling effect produced by this striking ceremony. At once dignified, solemn, and impressive, it combined every element of grandeur.
Saying this, the man with the mottled face stood up, as did the other gentlemen. He looked around at everyone, then slowly raised his hand. Every man (including the one with the mottled face) took a deep breath and lifted his glass to his lips. In an instant, the mottled-faced man lowered his hand again, and every glass was set down empty. It's hard to explain the exciting impact of this striking ritual. At once dignified, serious, and impressive, it had every element of grandeur.
“Well, gentlemen,” said Mr. Pell, “all I can say is, that such marks of confidence must be very gratifying to a professional man. I don’t wish to say anything that might appear egotistical, gentlemen, but I’m very glad, for your own sakes, that you came to me; that’s all. If you had gone to any low member of the profession, it’s my firm conviction, and I assure you of it as a fact, that you would have found yourselves in Queer Street before this. I could have wished my noble friend had been alive to have seen my management[429] of this case. I don’t say it out of pride, but I think—however, gentlemen, I won’t trouble you with that. I am generally to be found here, gentlemen, but if I’m not here, or over the way, that’s my address. You’ll find my terms very cheap and reasonable, and no man attends more to his clients than I do, and I hope I know a little of my profession besides. If you have any opportunity of recommending me to any of your friends, gentlemen, I shall be very much obliged to you, and so will they too, when they come to know me. Your healths, gentlemen.”
“Well, gentlemen,” said Mr. Pell, “all I can say is that such signs of trust must be really satisfying for a professional. I don’t want to sound boastful, gentlemen, but I’m really glad, for your own good, that you came to me; that’s all. If you had gone to any shady member of the profession, I firmly believe—and I assure you this is true—that you would have found yourselves in a tough spot by now. I wish my good friend had been around to see how I handled this case. I’m not saying this out of pride, but I think—anyway, gentlemen, I won’t bother you with that. You can usually find me here, gentlemen, but if I’m not here, or across the street, that’s my address. You'll find my rates very affordable and reasonable, and no one takes better care of their clients than I do, and I hope I know a bit about my profession as well. If you have any chance to recommend me to any of your friends, gentlemen, I would greatly appreciate it, and they will too, once they get to know me. Your healths, gentlemen.”
With this expression of his feelings, Mr. Solomon Pell laid three small written cards before Mr. Weller’s friends, and, looking at the clock again, feared it was time to be walking. Upon this hint Mr. Weller settled the bill, and, issuing forth, the executor, legatee, attorney, and umpires, directed their steps towards the City.
With this expression of his feelings, Mr. Solomon Pell placed three small written cards in front of Mr. Weller’s friends and, glancing at the clock again, worried it was time to head out. Taking this hint, Mr. Weller paid the bill, and as they left, the executor, legatee, attorney, and referees set off toward the City.
The office of Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, of the Stock Exchange, was in a first floor up a court behind the Bank of England; the house of Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, was at Brixton, Surrey; the horse and stanhope of Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, were at an adjacent livery stable; the groom of Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, was on his way to the West End to deliver some game; the clerk of Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, had gone to his dinner, and Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, himself, cried, “Come in,” when Mr. Pell and his companions knocked at the counting-house door.
The office of Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, at the Stock Exchange was on the first floor up a court behind the Bank of England; Wilkins Flasher, Esquire's home was in Brixton, Surrey; Wilkins Flasher, Esquire's horse and stanhope were at a nearby livery stable; the groom of Wilkins Flasher, Esquire was on his way to the West End to deliver some game; the clerk of Wilkins Flasher, Esquire had gone to lunch, and Wilkins Flasher, Esquire himself called out, “Come in,” when Mr. Pell and his companions knocked on the counting-house door.
“Good morning, sir,” said Pell, bowing obsequiously. “We want to make a little transfer, if you please.”
“Good morning, sir,” Pell said, bowing excessively. “We’d like to make a small transfer, if you don’t mind.”
“Oh, come in, will you?” said Mr. Flasher. “Sit down a minute; I’ll attend to you directly.”
“Oh, come in, will you?” Mr. Flasher said. “Have a seat for a minute; I’ll be with you shortly.”
“Thank you, sir,” said Pell, “there’s no hurry. Take a chair, Mr. Weller.”
“Thank you, sir,” Pell said, “there’s no rush. Have a seat, Mr. Weller.”
Mr. Weller took a chair, and Sam took a box, and the umpires took what they could get, and looked at the almanack and one or two papers which were wafered against the wall, with as much open-eyed reverence as if they had been the finest efforts of the old masters.
Mr. Weller sat down in a chair, and Sam grabbed a box, while the umpires took whatever they could find. They studied the almanac and a couple of papers pinned to the wall with the same wide-eyed respect as if they were masterpieces from the old masters.
“Well, I’ll bet you half a dozen of claret on it; come!” said Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, resuming the conversation to which Mr. Pell’s entrance had caused a momentary interruption.
“Well, I’ll bet you six bottles of claret on it; come on!” said Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, picking up the conversation that Mr. Pell’s entrance had briefly interrupted.
This was addressed to a very smart young gentleman who wore his hat on his right whisker, and was lounging over the desk, killing flies with a ruler. Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, was balancing himself on two legs of an office stool, spearing a wafer-box with a pen-knife, which he dropped every now and then with great dexterity into the very centre of a small red wafer that was stuck outside. Both gentlemen had very open waistcoats and very rolling collars, and very small boots, and very big rings, and very little watches, and very large guard chains, and symmetrical inexpressibles, and scented pocket-handkerchiefs.
This was aimed at a clever young man who had his hat tilted to his right side and was lounging over the desk, swatting flies with a ruler. Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, was balancing himself on two legs of an office stool, trying to stab a wafer-box with a penknife, which he occasionally dropped with impressive accuracy into the middle of a small red wafer that was stuck on the outside. Both gentlemen had very open vests and very wide collars, and very small boots, and very big rings, and very tiny watches, and very large chain guards, and neatly fitted trousers, and scented handkerchiefs.
“I never bet half a dozen,” said the other gentleman. “I’ll take a dozen.”
“I never bet six,” said the other guy. “I’ll take twelve.”
“Done, Simmery, done!” said Wilkins Flasher, Esquire. “P. P., mind,” observed the other.
“It's done, Simmery, done!” said Wilkins Flasher, Esquire. “P. P., remember,” the other noted.
“Of course,” replied Wilkins Flasher, Esquire. Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, entered it in a little book, with a gold pencil-case, and the other gentleman entered it also, in another little book with another gold pencil-case.
“Of course,” replied Wilkins Flasher, Esquire. Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, noted it down in a small notebook with a gold pencil-case, and the other gentleman wrote it down in another small notebook with a different gold pencil-case.
“I see there’s a notice up this morning about Boffer,” observed Mr. Simmery. “Poor devil, he’s expelled the house!”
“I see there’s a notice up this morning about Boffer,” Mr. Simmery remarked. “That poor guy, he’s been kicked out of the house!”
“I’ll bet you ten guineas to five he cuts his throat,” said Wilkins Flasher, Esquire.
“I'll bet you ten guineas to five that he cuts his throat,” said Wilkins Flasher, Esquire.
“Stop! I bar,” said Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, thoughtfully. “Perhaps he may hang himself.”
“Stop! I forbid it,” said Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, thoughtfully. “Maybe he’ll hang himself.”
“Very good,” rejoined Mr. Simmery, pulling out the gold pencil-case again.” I’ve no objection to take you that way. Say, makes away with himself.”
“Sounds good,” replied Mr. Simmery, pulling out the gold pencil case again. “I don’t mind taking you that way. Just say, he disappears.”
“Kills himself, in fact,” said Wilkins Flasher, Esquire.
"Kills himself, actually," said Wilkins Flasher, Esquire.
“Just so,” replied Mr. Simmery, putting down. “‘Flasher—ten guineas to five, Boffer kills himself.’ Within what time shall we say?”
“Just like that,” replied Mr. Simmery, putting it down. “‘Flasher—ten guineas to five, Boffer kills himself.’ How much time should we give it?”
“A fortnight?” suggested Wilkins Flasher, Esquire.
“A couple of weeks?” suggested Wilkins Flasher, Esquire.
“Confound it, no;” rejoined Mr. Simmery, stopping for an instant to smash a fly with the ruler. “Say a week.”
“Damn it, no;” replied Mr. Simmery, pausing for a moment to swat a fly with the ruler. “Make it a week.”
“Split the difference,” said Wilkins Flasher, Esquire. “Make it ten days.”
“Let’s meet in the middle,” said Wilkins Flasher, Esquire. “Make it ten days.”
“Well; ten days,” rejoined Mr. Simmery.
“Well, ten days,” replied Mr. Simmery.
So, it was entered down in the little books that Boffer was to kill himself within ten days, or Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, was to hand over to Frank Simmery, Esquire, the sum of ten guineas; and that if Boffer did kill himself within that time, Frank Simmery, Esquire, would pay to Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, five guineas, instead.
So, it was noted in the little books that Boffer had to take his own life within ten days, or Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, would have to give Frank Simmery, Esquire, ten guineas; and if Boffer did end his life within that time, then Frank Simmery, Esquire, would pay Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, five guineas instead.
“I’m very sorry he has failed,” said Wilkins Flasher, Esquire. “Capital dinners he gave.”
“I’m really sorry he didn’t succeed,” said Wilkins Flasher, Esquire. “He hosted some amazing dinners.”
“Fine port he had too,” remarked Mr. Simmery. “We are going to send our butler to the sale to-morrow, to pick up some of that sixty-four.”
“Great port he had too,” said Mr. Simmery. “We’re sending our butler to the sale tomorrow to grab some of that sixty-four.”
“The devil you are,” said Wilkins Flasher, Esquire. “My man’s going too. Five guineas my man outbids your man.”
“The devil you are,” said Wilkins Flasher, Esquire. “My guy's going too. Five guineas my guy outbids your guy.”
“Done.”
"Completed."
Another entry was made in the little books, with the gold pencil-cases; and Mr. Simmery having, by this time, killed all the flies and taken all the bets, strolled away to the Stock Exchange to see what was going forward.
Another entry was made in the little books, with the gold pencil cases; and Mr. Simmery, having by this time killed all the flies and taken all the bets, strolled away to the Stock Exchange to see what was happening.
Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, now condescended to receive Mr. Solomon’s Pell’s instructions, and having filled up some printed forms, requested the party to follow him to the Bank: which they did: Mr. Weller and his three friends staring at all they beheld in unbounded astonishment, and Sam encountering everything with a coolness which nothing could disturb.
Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, now agreed to take Mr. Solomon Pell’s instructions and, after completing some printed forms, asked the group to follow him to the Bank. They complied, with Mr. Weller and his three friends looking around in total amazement, while Sam approached everything with an unflappable calmness.
Crossing a court-yard which was all noise and bustle; and passing a couple of porters who seemed dressed to match the red fire-engine which was wheeled away into a corner; they passed into an office where their business was to be transacted, and where Pell and Mr. Flasher left them standing for a few moments, while they went upstairs into the Will Office.
Crossing a courtyard filled with noise and activity, and passing a couple of porters who looked like they matched the red fire engine that was pushed into a corner, they entered an office where their work would be done. Pell and Mr. Flasher left them standing for a moment while they went upstairs to the Will Office.
“Wot place is this here?” whispered the mottled-faced gentleman to the elder Mr. Weller.
“What's this place?” whispered the mottled-faced gentleman to the elder Mr. Weller.
“Counsel’s Office,” replied the executor in a whisper.
“Counsel’s Office,” the executor responded quietly.
“Wot are them gen’l’men a settin’ behind the counters?” asked the hoarse coachman.
“Who are those gentlemen sitting behind the counters?” asked the hoarse coachman.
“Reduced counsels, I s’pose,” replied Mr. Weller. “Ain’t they the reduced counsels, Samivel?”
“Reduced advice, I guess,” replied Mr. Weller. “Aren’t they the reduced advice, Samivel?”
“Vy, you don’t suppose the reduced counsels is alive, do you?” inquired Sam, with some disdain.
“Hey, you don’t actually think the reduced counsels are alive, do you?” Sam asked, with a hint of disdain.
“How should I know?” retorted Mr. Weller; “I thought they looked wery like it. Wot are they, then?”
“How should I know?” replied Mr. Weller; “I thought they looked very much like it. What are they, then?”
“Clerks,” replied Sam.
"Clerks," Sam responded.
“Wot are they all a eatin’ ham sangwidges for?” inquired his father.
“Why is everyone eating ham sandwiches?” his father asked.
“’Cos it’s their dooty, I suppose,” replied Sam, “it’s a part o’ the system; they’re always a doin’ it here, all day long!”
“Because it’s their duty, I guess,” Sam replied, “it’s part of the system; they’re always doing it here, all day long!”
Mr. Weller and his friends had scarcely had a moment to reflect upon this singular regulation as connected with the monetary system of the country, when they were rejoined by Pell and Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, who led them to a part of the counter above which was a round black board with a large “W.” on it.
Mr. Weller and his friends barely had a moment to think about this unusual rule related to the country’s financial system when they were joined again by Pell and Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, who took them to a section of the counter where there was a round black board with a big “W.” on it.
“Wot’s that for, sir?” inquired Mr. Weller, directing Pell’s attention to the target in question.
“What's that for, sir?” asked Mr. Weller, pointing out the target in question to Pell.
“The first letter of the name of the deceased,” replied Pell.
“The first letter of the name of the deceased,” Pell replied.
“I say,” said Mr. Weller, turning round to the umpires. “There’s somethin’ wrong here. We’s our letter—this won’t do.”
“I say,” said Mr. Weller, turning to the umpires. “There’s something wrong here. We have our letter—this isn’t right.”
The referees at once gave it as their decided opinion that the business could not be legally proceeded with, under the letter W, and in all probability it would have stood over for one day at least, had it not been for the prompt, though, at first sight, undutiful behaviour of Sam, who, seizing his father by the skirt of the coat, dragged him to the counter, and pinned him there, until he had affixed his signature to a couple of instruments; which from Mr. Weller’s habit of printing, was a work of so much labour and time, that the officiating clerk peeled and ate three Ribston pippins while it was performing.
The referees quickly concluded that the business couldn’t legally move forward, according to letter W, and it likely would have been postponed for at least a day if it hadn’t been for Sam’s quick, albeit seemingly disrespectful, actions. He grabbed his father by the coat and dragged him to the counter, pinning him there until he signed a couple of documents. Because Mr. Weller usually printed his name, this took so much time that the clerk managed to peel and eat three Ribston pippins while waiting.
As the elder Mr. Weller insisted on selling out his portion forthwith, they proceeded from the Bank to the gate of the Stock Exchange, to which Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, after a short absence, returned with a cheque on Smith, Payne, and Smith, for five hundred and thirty pounds; that being the sum of money to which Mr. Weller, at the market price of the day, was entitled, in consideration of the balance of the second Mrs. Weller’s funded savings. Sam’s two hundred pounds stood transferred to his name,[433] and Wilkins Flasher, Esquire, having been paid his commission, dropped the money carelessly into his coat pocket and lounged back to his office.
As Mr. Weller senior insisted on selling his share immediately, they went from the bank to the Stock Exchange. After a brief absence, Wilkins Flasher, Esq. returned with a check from Smith, Payne, and Smith for five hundred thirty pounds; that was the amount Mr. Weller was entitled to, based on the current market price, for the balance of the second Mrs. Weller's investments. Sam's two hundred pounds had been transferred to his name,[433] and after receiving his fee, Wilkins Flasher, Esq. carelessly stuffed the cash into his coat pocket and strolled back to his office.
Mr. Weller was at first obstinately determined on cashing the cheque in nothing but sovereigns: but it being represented by the umpires that by so doing he must incur the expense of a small sack to carry them home in, he consented to receive the amount in five-pound notes.
Mr. Weller was initially stubborn about cashing the check only in gold sovereigns; however, when the umpires pointed out that he would need to pay for a small bag to carry them home, he agreed to accept the amount in five-pound notes.
“My son,” said Mr. Weller as they came out of the banking-house, “my son and me has a wery particular engagement this arternoon, and I should like to have this here bis’ness settled out of hand, so let’s jest go straight avay someveres, vere ve can hordit the accounts.”
“My son,” said Mr. Weller as they left the bank, “my son and I have a very specific appointment this afternoon, and I’d like to get this business sorted out right away, so let’s just go somewhere we can handle the accounts.”
A quiet room was soon found, and the accounts were produced and audited. Mr. Pell’s bill was taxed by Sam, and some charges were disallowed by the umpires; but, notwithstanding Mr. Pell’s declaration, accompanied with many solemn asseverations, that they were really too hard upon him, it was by very many degrees the best professional job he had ever had, and one on which he boarded, lodged, and washed, for six months afterwards.
A quiet room was soon found, and the accounts were reviewed and checked. Sam scrutinized Mr. Pell’s bill, and some charges were rejected by the referees; however, despite Mr. Pell’s insistence, backed by numerous serious affirmations, that they were being really tough on him, it was by far the best professional job he had ever had, and one where he stayed, ate, and did laundry for six months afterward.
The umpires, having partaken of a dram, shook hands and departed, as they had to drive out of town that night. Mr. Solomon Pell, finding that nothing more was going forward, either in the eating or drinking way, took a friendly leave, and Sam and his father were left alone.
The umpires, after having a drink, shook hands and left since they needed to drive out of town that night. Mr. Solomon Pell, seeing that nothing else was happening, either in terms of eating or drinking, said his goodbyes, leaving Sam and his father alone.
“There!” said Mr. Weller, thrusting his pocket-book in his side pocket. “Vith the bills for the lease, and that, there’s eleven hundred and eighty pound here. Now, Samivel, my boy, turn the horses’ heads to the George and Wulter!”
“There!” said Mr. Weller, shoving his wallet into his side pocket. “With the bills for the lease and all that, there’s eleven hundred and eighty pounds here. Now, Sam, my boy, turn the horses’ heads to the George and Walter!”
CHAPTER XXVIII

An important Conference takes place between Mr. Pickwick and Samuel Weller, at which his Parent assists. An old Gentleman in a Snuff-coloured Suit arrives unexpectedly
An important conference occurs between Mr. Pickwick and Samuel Weller, with his father present. An older gentleman in a brown suit shows up unexpectedly.

Mr. Pickwick was sitting alone, musing over many things, and thinking among other considerations how he could best provide for the young couple whose present unsettled condition was matter of constant regret and anxiety to him, when Mary stepped lightly into the room, and, advancing to the table, said, rather hastily:
Mr. Pickwick was sitting alone, lost in thought about many things, and considering how he could best help the young couple whose current uncertain situation caused him constant worry and concern, when Mary came into the room quietly and, moving to the table, said, a bit hurriedly:
“Oh, if you please, sir, Samuel is down-stairs, and he says may his father see you?”
“Oh, if you don’t mind, sir, Samuel is downstairs, and he wants to know if his father can see you?”
“Surely,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“Sure,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“Thank you, sir,” said Mary, tripping towards the door again.
“Thank you, sir,” Mary said, walking quickly toward the door again.
“Sam has not been here long, has he?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“Sam hasn't been here long, has he?” Mr. Pickwick asked.
“Oh no, sir,” replied Mary, eagerly. “He has only just come home. He is not going to ask you for any more leave, sir, he says.”
“Oh no, sir,” Mary replied eagerly. “He just got home. He’s not planning to ask you for any more time off, sir, he says.”
Mary might have been conscious that she had communicated this last intelligence with more warmth than seemed actually necessary, or she might have observed the good-humoured smile with which Mr. Pickwick regarded her, when she had finished speaking. She certainly held down her head, and examined the[435] corner of a very smart little apron, with more closeness than there appeared any absolute occasion for.
Mary might have realized that she had shared this last bit of news with more enthusiasm than necessary, or she might have noticed the friendly smile Mr. Pickwick gave her when she finished talking. She definitely lowered her head and studied the[435] corner of her stylish little apron with more scrutiny than seemed required.
“Tell them they can come up at once, by all means,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Tell them they can come up right away, for sure,” said Mr. Pickwick.
Mary, apparently much relieved, hurried away with her message.
Mary, clearly feeling much better, rushed off with her message.
Mr. Pickwick took two or three turns up and down the room; and rubbing his chin with his left hand as he did so, appeared lost in thought.
Mr. Pickwick paced back and forth in the room a couple of times; and while doing so, he rubbed his chin with his left hand, looking deep in thought.
“Well, well,” said Mr. Pickwick at length, in a kind but somewhat melancholy tone, “it is the best way in which I could reward him for his attachment and fidelity; let it be so, in Heaven’s name. It is the fate of a lonely old man, that those about him should form new and different attachments and leave him. I have no right to expect that it should be otherwise with me. No, no,” added Mr. Pickwick more cheerfully, “it would be selfish and ungrateful. I ought to be happy to have an opportunity of providing for him so well. I am. Of course I am.”
“Well, well,” Mr. Pickwick finally said, in a kind yet somewhat sad tone, “this is the best way I can show my appreciation for his loyalty and commitment; let it be so, for Heaven’s sake. It’s the fate of a lonely old man that those around him will form new and different bonds and move on. I have no right to expect it to be different for me. No, no,” Mr. Pickwick added more cheerfully, “that would be selfish and ungrateful. I should be happy to have the chance to provide for him so well. I am. Of course I am.”
Mr. Pickwick had been so absorbed in these reflections, that a knock at the door was three or four times repeated before he heard it. Hastily seating himself, and calling up his accustomed pleasant looks, he gave the required permission, and Sam Weller entered, followed by his father.
Mr. Pickwick was so caught up in his thoughts that he didn't hear the knock at the door until it had happened three or four times. He quickly sat down, put on his usual cheerful expression, and granted permission for the door to be opened. Sam Weller came in, followed by his father.
“Glad to see you back again, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick. “How do you do, Mr. Weller?”
“Glad to see you back again, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick. “How are you, Mr. Weller?”
“Wery hearty, thankee, sir,” replied the widower; “hope I see you well, sir.”
“Very hearty, thank you, sir,” replied the widower; “hope I see you well, sir.”
“Quite, I thank you,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“Sure, thank you,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“I wanted to have a little bit o’ conwersation with you, sir,” said Mr. Weller, “if you could spare me five minits or so, sir.”
“I wanted to have a quick chat with you, sir,” said Mr. Weller, “if you could spare me about five minutes, sir.”
“Certainly,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Sam, give your father a chair.”
“Of course,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Sam, get your dad a chair.”
“Thankee, Samivel, I’ve got a cheer here,” said Mr. Weller, bringing one forward as he spoke; “uncommon fine day it’s been sir,” added the old gentleman, laying his hat on the floor as he sat himself down.
“Thanks, Samivel, I've got a drink here,” said Mr. Weller, bringing one forward as he spoke; “it's been a really nice day, sir,” added the old gentleman, setting his hat on the floor as he took a seat.
“Remarkably so indeed,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Very seasonable.”
“Absolutely,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Very timely.”
“Seasonablest veather I ever see, sir,” rejoined Mr. Weller. Here, the old gentleman was seized with a violent fit of coughing, which, being terminated, he nodded his head and winked and made several supplicatory and threatening gestures to his son, all of which Sam Weller steadily abstained from seeing.
“Best weather I’ve ever seen, sir,” replied Mr. Weller. At that moment, the old gentleman was hit with a strong fit of coughing, and when it passed, he nodded his head, winked, and made several pleading and threatening gestures towards his son, all of which Sam Weller completely ignored.
Mr. Pickwick, perceiving that there was some embarrassment on the old gentleman’s part, affected to be engaged in cutting the leaves of a book that lay beside him, and waited patiently until Mr. Weller should arrive at the object of his visit.
Mr. Pickwick noticed that the old gentleman seemed a bit uncomfortable, so he pretended to be busy cutting the pages of a book next to him and waited patiently for Mr. Weller to get to the point of his visit.
“I never see sich a aggerawatin’ boy as you are, Samivel,” said Mr. Weller, looking indignantly at his son; “never in all my born days.”
“I’ve never seen such an annoying boy as you are, Samivel,” said Mr. Weller, looking indignantly at his son; “never in all my life.”
“What is he doing, Mr. Weller?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“What is he doing, Mr. Weller?” asked Mr. Pickwick.
“He von’t begin, sir,” rejoined Mr. Weller; “he knows I ain’t ekal to ex-pressin’ myself ven there’s anythin’ partickler to be done, and yet he’ll stand and see me a settin’ here takin’ up your walable time, and makin’ a reg’lar spectacle o’ myself, rayther than help me out vith a syllable. It ain’t filial conduct, Samivel,” said Mr. Weller, wiping his forehead; “wery far from it.”
“He won’t start, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; “he knows I’m not good at expressing myself when there’s something specific to be done, and still he’ll just stand there watching me sit here wasting your valuable time and making a complete fool of myself, rather than help me out with a word. It’s not very son-like behavior, Samivel,” said Mr. Weller, wiping his forehead; “very far from it.”
“You said you’d speak,” replied Sam; “how should I know you wos done up at the wery beginnin’?”
“You said you’d talk,” replied Sam, “how was I supposed to know you were finished right from the start?”
“You might ha’ seen I warn’t able to start,” rejoined his father; “I’m on the wrong side of the road, and backin’ into the palin’s, and all manner of unpleasantness, and yet you von’t put out a hand to help me. I’m ashamed on you, Samivel.”
“You might have seen I wasn't able to start,” his father replied; “I’m on the wrong side of the road, backing into the palings, and all kinds of unpleasantness, and yet you won't lend a hand to help me. I’m ashamed of you, Samivel.”
“The fact is, sir,” said Sam, with a slight bow, “the gov’ner’s been a drawin’ his money.”
“The fact is, sir,” said Sam, with a slight bow, “the governor’s been taking his payments.”
“Wery good, Samivel, wery good,” said Mr. Weller, nodding his head with a satisfied air, “I didn’t mean to speak harsh to you, Sammy. Wery good. That’s the vay to begin. Come to the pint at once. Wery good indeed, Samivel.”
“Very good, Samivel, very good,” said Mr. Weller, nodding his head with a satisfied look, “I didn’t mean to speak harshly to you, Sammy. Very good. That’s the way to start. Get to the point right away. Very good indeed, Samivel.”
Mr. Weller nodded his head an extraordinary number of times, in the excess of his gratification, and waited in a listening attitude for Sam to resume his statement.
Mr. Weller nodded his head an incredible number of times, overwhelmed with joy, and waited in a listening position for Sam to continue his story.
“You may sit down, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, apprehending that the interview was likely to prove rather longer than he had expected.
“You can take a seat, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, realizing that the conversation was probably going to be longer than he had anticipated.
Sam bowed again and sat down; his father looking round, he continued:
Sam bowed again and sat down; as his father looked around, he continued:
“The gov’ner, sir, has drawn out five hundred and thirty pound.”
“The governor, sir, has taken out five hundred and thirty pounds.”
“Reduced counsels,” interposed Mr. Weller senior, in an undertone.
“Reduced advice,” interrupted Mr. Weller senior, in a low voice.
“It don’t much matter vether it’s reduced counsels, or wot not,” said Sam; “five hundred and thirty pound is the sum, ain’t it?”
“It doesn’t really matter whether it’s reduced costs or not,” said Sam; “five hundred and thirty pounds is the total, right?”
“All right, Samivel,” replied Mr. Weller.
"Okay, Samivel," Mr. Weller replied.
“To vich sum, he has added for the house and bis’ness——”
“To which some, he has added for the house and business——”
“Lease, good-vill, stock, and fixters,” interposed Mr. Weller.
“Lease, goodwill, stock, and fixtures,” interjected Mr. Weller.
—“As much as makes it,” continued Sam, “altogether, eleven hundred and eighty pound.”
—“Overall, that adds up to eleven hundred and eighty pounds,” continued Sam.
“Indeed!” said Mr. Pickwick. “I am delighted to hear it. I congratulate you, Mr. Weller, on having done so well.”
“Absolutely!” Mr. Pickwick said. “I’m really happy to hear that. Congratulations, Mr. Weller, on your great achievement.”
“Vait a minit, sir,” said Mr. Weller, raising his hand in a deprecatory manner. “Get on, Samivel.”
“Wait a minute, sir,” said Mr. Weller, lifting his hand in a dismissive way. “Go ahead, Samivel.”
“This here money,” said Sam, with a little hesitation, “he’s anxious to put someveres, vere he knows it’ll be safe, and I’m wery anxious too, for if he keeps it, he’ll go a lendin’ it to somebody, or inwestin’ property in horses, or droppin’ his pocket-book down a airy, or makin’ a Egyptian mummy of his-self in some vay or another.”
“This money,” said Sam, hesitating slightly, “he’s eager to invest it somewhere he knows it’ll be safe, and I’m really worried too, because if he keeps it, he’ll end up lending it to someone, investing in horses, dropping his wallet down a hole, or somehow turning himself into a complete mess.”
“Wery good, Samivel,” observed Mr. Weller, in as complacent a manner as if Sam had been passing the highest eulogiums on his prudence and foresight. “Wery good.”
“Very good, Sam,” Mr. Weller remarked, sounding as pleased as if Sam had been showering him with compliments about his wisdom and foresight. “Very good.”
“For vich reasons,” continued Sam, plucking nervously at the brim of his hat; “for vich reasons, he’s drawed it out to-day, and come here vith me to say, leastvays to offer, or in other vords to——”
“For which reasons,” continued Sam, nervously tugging at the brim of his hat; “for which reasons, he’s taken it out today and come here with me to say, at least to offer, or in other words to——”
“—To say this here,” said the elder Mr. Weller, impatiently, “that it ain’t no use to me. I’m a goin’ to vork a coach reg’lar, and han’t got noveres to keep it in, unless I vos to pay the guard for takin’ care on it, or to put it in vun o’ the coach pockets, vich ’ud be a temptation to the insides. If you’ll take care on it for me, sir, I shall be wery much obliged to you. P’raps,” said Mr. Weller,[438] walking up to Mr. Pickwick and whispering in his ear, “p’raps it’ll go a little vay towards the expenses o’ that ’ere conwiction. All I say is, just you keep it till I ask you for it again.” With these words, Mr. Weller placed the pocket-book in Mr. Pickwick’s hands, caught up his hat, and ran out of the room with a celerity scarcely to be expected from so corpulent a subject.
“—Saying this here,” said the elder Mr. Weller, impatiently, “is no use to me. I’m going to work a coach regularly, and I don’t have anywhere to keep it, unless I pay the guard to take care of it, or put it in one of the coach pockets, which would be tempting for the inside folks. If you can look after it for me, sir, I’d be very grateful. Maybe,” said Mr. Weller,[438] walking up to Mr. Pickwick and whispering in his ear, “maybe it’ll help a bit with the costs of that conviction. All I’m saying is, just keep it until I ask for it back.” With that, Mr. Weller handed the pocket-book to Mr. Pickwick, grabbed his hat, and hurried out of the room with a speed that was surprising for someone of his size.
“Stop him, Sam!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, earnestly. “Overtake him; bring him back instantly! Mr. Weller—here—come back!”
“Stop him, Sam!” shouted Mr. Pickwick, urgently. “Catch up to him; bring him back right away! Mr. Weller—here—come back!”
Sam saw that his master’s injunctions were not to be disobeyed; and catching his father by the arm as he was descending the stairs, dragged him back by main force.
Sam realized that he couldn't ignore his master's orders; and as his father was coming down the stairs, he grabbed him by the arm and pulled him back with all his strength.
“My good friend,” said Mr. Pickwick, taking the old man by the hand, “your honest confidence overpowers me.”
“My good friend,” said Mr. Pickwick, taking the old man by the hand, “your honest trust overwhelms me.”
“I don’t see no occasion for nothin’ o’ the kind, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, obstinately.
“I don’t see any reason for anything like that, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, stubbornly.
“I assure you, my good friend, I have more money than I can ever need; far more than a man at my age can ever live to spend,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“I promise you, my good friend, I have more money than I could ever need; way more than someone my age could ever live long enough to spend,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“No man knows how much he can spend, till he tries,” observed Mr. Weller.
“No one knows how much they can spend until they try,” Mr. Weller noted.
“Perhaps not,” replied Mr. Pickwick; “but as I have no intention of trying any such experiments, I am not likely to come to want. I must beg you to take this back, Mr. Weller.”
“Maybe not,” replied Mr. Pickwick; “but since I have no plans to try any such experiments, I'm not likely to end up in need. I must ask you to take this back, Mr. Weller.”
“Wery well,” said Mr. Weller with a discontented look. “Mark my vords, Sammy. I’ll do something desperate vith this here property; somethin’ desperate!”
“Very well,” said Mr. Weller with a dissatisfied expression. “Mark my words, Sammy. I’ll do something extreme with this property; something extreme!”
“You’d better not,” replied Sam.
"You better not," replied Sam.
Mr. Weller reflected for a short time, and then, buttoning up his coat with great determination, said:
Mr. Weller thought for a moment, and then, buttoning up his coat with strong resolve, said:
“I’ll keep a pike.”
“I’ll keep a fish.”
“Wot!” exclaimed Sam.
"Whoa!" exclaimed Sam.
“A pike,” rejoined Mr. Weller, through his set teeth: “I’ll keep a pike. Say good-bye to your father, Samivel. I devote the remainder o’ my days to’ a pike.”
“A pike,” Mr. Weller replied through gritted teeth, “I’ll get a pike. Say goodbye to your father, Samivel. I’m dedicating the rest of my days to a pike.”
This threat was such an awful one, and Mr. Weller, besides appearing fully resolved to carry it into execution, seemed so[439] deeply mortified by Mr. Pickwick’s refusal, that that gentleman after a short reflection, said:
This threat was terrible, and Mr. Weller, looking determined to go through with it, appeared so[439] deeply embarrassed by Mr. Pickwick’s refusal that Mr. Pickwick, after a moment of thought, said:
“Well, well, Mr. Weller, I will keep the money. I can do more good with it, perhaps, than you can.”
“Well, well, Mr. Weller, I'll hold onto the money. I might be able to do more good with it than you can.”
“Just the wery thing, to be sure,” said Mr. Weller, brightening up; “o’ course you can, sir.”
“Just the very thing, for sure,” said Mr. Weller, lighting up; “of course you can, sir.”
“Say no more about it,” said Mr. Pickwick, locking the pocket-book in his desk; “I am heartily obliged to you, my good friend. Now sit down again. I want to ask your advice.”
“Say no more about it,” said Mr. Pickwick, locking the wallet in his desk; “I really appreciate it, my good friend. Now sit down again. I want to ask for your advice.”
The internal laughter occasioned by the triumphant success of his visit, which had convulsed not only Mr. Weller’s face, but his arms, legs, and body also, during the locking up of the pocket-book, suddenly gave place to the most dignified gravity as he heard these words.
The inner laughter sparked by the amazing success of his visit, which had caused Mr. Weller to shake not just his face but also his arms, legs, and body while he was putting away the pocket-book, suddenly shifted to a serious demeanor when he heard these words.
“Wait outside a few minutes, Sam, will you?” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Can you wait outside for a few minutes, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick.
Sam immediately withdrew.
Sam quickly backed off.
Mr. Weller looked uncommonly wise and very much amazed, when Mr. Pickwick opened the discourse by saying:
Mr. Weller looked unusually wise and quite surprised when Mr. Pickwick started the conversation by saying:
“You are not an advocate for matrimony, I think, Mr. Weller?”
“You're not really a supporter of marriage, are you, Mr. Weller?”
Mr. Weller shook his head. He was wholly unable to speak; vague thoughts of some wicked widow having been successful in her designs on Mr. Pickwick, choked his utterance.
Mr. Weller shook his head. He couldn’t speak at all; vague thoughts of some scheming widow having succeeded in her plans regarding Mr. Pickwick silenced him.
“Did you happen to see a young girl down-stairs when you came in just now with your son?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“Did you happen to see a young girl downstairs when you came in just now with your son?” Mr. Pickwick asked.
“Yes. I see a young gal,” replied Mr. Weller, shortly.
“Yes. I see a young woman,” replied Mr. Weller, briefly.
“What did you think of her, now? Candidly, Mr. Weller, what did you think of her?”
“What do you think of her now? Honestly, Mr. Weller, what do you think of her?”
“I thought she wos wery plump, and vell made,” said Mr. Weller, with a critical air.
“I thought she was quite plump and well-made,” said Mr. Weller, with a critical look.
“So she is,” said Mr. Pickwick, “so she is. What did you think of her manners, from what you saw of her?”
“So she is,” said Mr. Pickwick, “so she is. What did you think of her manners based on what you saw?”
“Wery pleasant,” rejoined Mr. Weller. “Wery pleasant and conformable.”
“Very pleasant,” replied Mr. Weller. “Very pleasant and agreeable.”
The precise meaning which Mr. Weller attached to this last-mentioned adjective did not appear; but, as it was evident from[440] the tone in which he used it that it was a favourable expression, Mr. Pickwick was as well satisfied as if he had been thoroughly enlightened on the subject.
The exact meaning that Mr. Weller assigned to this last adjective wasn’t clear, but it was obvious from the tone he used that it was a positive expression, so Mr. Pickwick was just as satisfied as if he had been completely informed about it.
“I take a great interest in her, Mr. Weller,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“I’m really interested in her, Mr. Weller,” said Mr. Pickwick.
Mr. Weller coughed.
Mr. Weller coughed.
“I mean an interest in her doing well,” resumed Mr. Pickwick; “a desire that she may be comfortable and prosperous. You understand?”
“I mean an interest in her success,” Mr. Pickwick continued; “a wish for her to be happy and thriving. Do you get it?”
“Wery clearly,” replied Mr. Weller, who understood nothing yet.
“Very clearly,” replied Mr. Weller, who still didn’t understand anything.
“That young person,” said Mr. Pickwick, “is attached to your son.”
“That young person,” said Mr. Pickwick, “is close to your son.”
“To Samivel Veller!” exclaimed the parent.
“To Samivel Veller!” the parent exclaimed.
“Yes,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“Yes,” replied Mr. Pickwick.
“It’s nat’ral,” said Mr. Weller, after some consideration, “nat’ral, but rather alarmin’. Sammy must be careful.”
“It’s natural,” said Mr. Weller, after thinking it over, “natural, but quite alarming. Sammy needs to be careful.”
“How do you mean?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.
“How do you mean?” asked Mr. Pickwick.
“Wery careful that he don’t say nothin’ to her,” responded Mr. Weller. “Wery careful that he ain’t led avay, in a innocent moment, to say anythink as may lead to a conwiction for breach. You’re never safe vith ’em, Mr. Pickwick, ven they vunce has designs on you; there’s no knowin’ vere to have ’em; and vile you’re a considering of it, they have you. I wos married fust that vay myself, sir, and Sammy was the consekens o’ the manoover.”
“Be really careful that he doesn’t say anything to her,” replied Mr. Weller. “Be really cautious that he’s not led astray in a moment of innocence to say anything that could result in a conviction for breach. You’re never safe with them, Mr. Pickwick, once they have plans for you; there’s no telling where they’ll take you, and while you’re thinking about it, they’ve got you. I got married that way myself, sir, and Sammy was the result of that maneuver.”
“You give me no great encouragement to conclude what I have to say,” observed Mr. Pickwick, “but I had better do so at once. This young person is not only attached to your son, Mr. Weller, but your son is attached to her.”
“You're not making it very easy for me to wrap this up,” Mr. Pickwick remarked, “but I should probably just get to the point. This young woman is not only into your son, Mr. Weller, but your son is into her as well.”
“Vell,” said Mr. Weller, “this here’s a pretty sort o’ thing to come to a father’s ears, this is!”
“Well,” said Mr. Weller, “this is quite the thing for a father to hear, isn’t it!”
“I have observed them on several occasions,” said Mr. Pickwick, making no comment on Mr. Weller’s last remark; “and entertain no doubt at all about it. Supposing I were desirous of establishing them comfortably as man and wife in some little business or situation, where they might hope to obtain a decent living, what should you think of it, Mr. Weller?”
“I’ve seen them a few times,” said Mr. Pickwick, ignoring Mr. Weller’s last comment; “and I have no doubt about it. If I wanted to support them comfortably as a married couple in some small job or opportunity, where they might be able to make a decent living, what do you think about that, Mr. Weller?”
At first Mr. Weller received with wry faces a proposition involving the marriage of anybody in whom he took an interest; but, as Mr. Pickwick argued the point with him, and laid great stress on the fact that Mary was not a widow, he gradually became more tractable. Mr. Pickwick had great influence over him, and he had been much struck with Mary’s appearance; having, in fact, bestowed several very unfatherly winks upon her, already. At length he said that it was not for him to oppose Mr. Pickwick’s inclination, and that he would be very happy to yield to his advice; upon which Mr. Pickwick joyfully took him at his word, and called Sam back into the room.
At first, Mr. Weller reacted with a grimace to the idea of marrying anyone he cared about; however, as Mr. Pickwick discussed the issue and emphasized that Mary was not a widow, he slowly became more agreeable. Mr. Pickwick had significant influence over him, and he was quite taken by Mary’s appearance, having already given her several rather un-fatherly winks. Eventually, he said that it wasn’t his place to go against Mr. Pickwick’s wishes, and that he would happily follow his advice; to which Mr. Pickwick cheerfully took him up on it and called Sam back into the room.
“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, clearing his throat, “your father and I have been having some conversation about you.”
"Sam," Mr. Pickwick said, clearing his throat, "your dad and I have been talking about you."
“About you, Samivel,” said Mr. Weller, in a patronising and impressive voice.
“About you, Samivel,” said Mr. Weller, in a condescending and authoritative voice.
“I am not so blind, Sam, as not to have seen, a long time since, that you entertain something more than a friendly feeling towards Mrs. Winkle’s maid,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“I’m not so blind, Sam, that I haven’t noticed for a while now that you have more than just friendly feelings for Mrs. Winkle’s maid,” said Mr. Pickwick.
“You hear this, Samivel?” said Mr. Weller in the same judicial form of speech as before.
“You hearing this, Samivel?” Mr. Weller said in the same formal tone as before.
“I hope, sir,” said Sam, addressing his master: “I hope there’s no harm in a young man takin’ notice of a young ’ooman as is undeniably good-looking and well-conducted.”
“I hope, sir,” said Sam, talking to his boss, “I hope there’s no trouble in a young man noticing a young woman who is definitely attractive and well-behaved.”
“Certainly not,” said Mr. Pickwick.
"Definitely not," said Mr. Pickwick.
“Not by no means,” acquiesced Mr. Weller, affably but magisterially.
“Not at all,” agreed Mr. Weller, pleasantly but authoritatively.
“So far from thinking there is anything wrong, in conduct so natural,” resumed Mr. Pickwick, “it is my wish to assist and promote your wishes in this respect. With this view, I have had a little conversation with your father; and finding that he is of my opinion——”
“So far from believing there's anything wrong in behavior that feels so natural,” Mr. Pickwick continued, “I want to support and encourage your wishes in this matter. With that in mind, I had a brief conversation with your father, and I found that he shares my opinion—"
“The lady not bein’ a widder,” interposed Mr. Weller in explanation.
“The lady not being a widow,” Mr. Weller explained.
“The lady not being a widow,” said Mr. Pickwick, smiling. “I wish to free you from the restraint which your present position imposes upon you, and to mark my sense of your fidelity and many excellent qualities, by enabling you to marry this girl at once, and[442] to earn an independent livelihood for yourself and family. I shall be proud, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, whose voice had faltered a little hitherto, but now resumed its customary tone, “proud and happy to make your future prospects in life, my grateful and peculiar care.”
“The lady is not a widow,” Mr. Pickwick said with a smile. “I want to relieve you from the constraints of your current situation and show my appreciation for your loyalty and many great qualities by allowing you to marry this girl right away, and[442] to earn your own living for yourself and your family. I will be proud, Sam,” Mr. Pickwick continued, whose voice had wavered a bit before but now returned to its usual tone, “proud and happy to take care of your future prospects in life.”
There was a profound silence for a short time, and then Sam said in a low husky sort of voice, but firmly withal:
There was a deep silence for a moment, and then Sam said in a low, raspy voice, but still firmly:
“I’m very much obliged to you for your goodness, sir, as is only like yourself; but it can’t be done.”
“I really appreciate your kindness, sir, which is just like you; but it can't be done.”
“Can’t be done!” ejaculated Mr. Pickwick in astonishment.
“Can’t be done!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick in surprise.
“Samivel!” said Mr. Weller, with dignity.
“Samivel!” said Mr. Weller, with dignity.
“I say it can’t be done,” repeated Sam in a louder key. “Wot’s to become of you, sir?”
“I say it can’t be done,” Sam repeated, raising his voice. “What’s going to happen to you, sir?”
“My good fellow,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “the recent changes among my friends will alter my mode of life in future, entirely; besides, I am growing older, and want repose and quiet. My rambles, Sam, are over.”
“My good friend,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “the recent changes among my friends will completely change my lifestyle moving forward; besides, I’m getting older and want peace and quiet. My adventures, Sam, are done.”
“How do I know that ’ere, sir?” argued Sam. “You think so now! S’pose you wos to change your mind, vich is not unlikely, for you’ve the spirit o’ five-and tventy in you still, what ’ud become on you vithout me? It can’t be done, sir, it can’t be done.”
“How do I know that, sir?” argued Sam. “You think so now! What if you change your mind, which isn’t unlikely, since you still have the spirit of twenty-five in you? What would happen to you without me? It can't be done, sir, it can't be done.”
“Wery good, Samivel, there’s a good deal in that,” said Mr. Weller, encouragingly.
"Very good, Samivel, there’s a lot in that," said Mr. Weller, encouragingly.
“I speak after long deliberation, Sam, and with the certainty that I shall keep my word,” said Mr. Pickwick, shaking his head. “New scenes have closed upon me; my rambles are at an end.”
“I speak after a lot of thought, Sam, and with the assurance that I will stick to my promise,” said Mr. Pickwick, shaking his head. “New experiences have come my way; my adventures are over.”
“Wery good,” rejoined Sam. “Then, that’s the wery best reason vy you should alvays have somebody by you as understands you, to keep you up and make you comfortable. If you vant a more polished sort o’ feller, vell and good, have him; but vages or no vages, notice or no notice, board or no board, lodgin’ or no lodgin’, Sam Veller, as you took from the old inn in the Borough, sticks by you, come what come may; and let ev’rythin’ and ev’rybody do their wery fiercest, nothin’ shall ever perwent it!”
“Very good,” Sam replied. “Then, that’s the best reason why you should always have someone by your side who understands you, to keep you uplifted and comfortable. If you want a more polished kind of guy, that’s fine, go ahead and have him; but whether it’s pay or no pay, notice or no notice, board or no board, lodging or no lodging, Sam Veller, who you took from the old inn in the Borough, will stick by you, no matter what; and let everything and everyone do their very worst, nothing will ever stop that!”
At the close of this declaration, which Sam made with great emotion, the elder Mr. Weller rose from his chair, and, forgetting all considerations of time, place, or propriety, waved his hat above his head, and gave three vehement cheers.
At the end of this declaration, which Sam made with deep emotion, the older Mr. Weller stood up from his chair and, forgetting everything about time, place, or decorum, waved his hat in the air and cheered loudly three times.
“My good fellow,” said Mr. Pickwick, when Mr. Weller had sat down again, rather abashed at his own enthusiasm, “you are bound to consider the young woman also.”
“My good man,” said Mr. Pickwick, when Mr. Weller had sat down again, slightly embarrassed by his own excitement, “you also need to think about the young woman.”
“I do consider the young ’ooman, sir,” said Sam. “I have considered the young ’ooman. I’ve spoke to her. I’ve told her how I’m sitivated; she’s ready to wait till I’m ready, and I believe she vill. If she don’t, she’s not the young ’ooman I take her for, and I give her up vith readiness. You’ve know’d me afore, sir. My mind’s made up, and nothin’ can ever alter it.”
“I do think about the young woman, sir,” said Sam. “I’ve thought about the young woman. I’ve talked to her. I’ve explained my situation; she’s willing to wait until I’m ready, and I believe she will. If she doesn’t, then she’s not the young woman I believe her to be, and I’ll let her go without hesitation. You’ve known me before, sir. My mind is made up, and nothing can change it.”
Who could combat this resolution? Not Mr. Pickwick. He derived, at that moment, more pride and luxury of feeling from the disinterested attachment of his humble friends, than ten thousand protestations from the greatest men living could have awakened in his heart.
Who could challenge this determination? Not Mr. Pickwick. He felt more pride and emotional satisfaction at that moment from the selfless loyalty of his humble friends than he could have from ten thousand declarations from the most important people alive.
While this conversation was passing in Mr. Pickwick’s room, a little old gentleman in a suit of snuff-coloured clothes, followed by a porter carrying a small portmanteau, presented himself below; and after securing a bed for the night, inquired of the waiter whether one Mrs. Winkle was staying there, to which question the waiter, of course, responded in the affirmative.
While this conversation was happening in Mr. Pickwick’s room, a little old man in a brown suit, followed by a porter carrying a small suitcase, showed up downstairs. After booking a room for the night, he asked the waiter if a Mrs. Winkle was staying there, to which the waiter, of course, replied yes.
“Is she alone?” inquired the little old gentleman.
“Is she by herself?” asked the little old man.
“I believe she is, sir,” replied the waiter; “I can call her own maid, sir, if you——”
“I believe she is, sir,” replied the waiter; “I can call her personal maid, sir, if you—”
“No, I don’t want her,” said the old gentleman, quickly. “Show me to her room without announcing me.”
“No, I don’t want to see her,” said the old gentleman, quickly. “Take me to her room without saying anything.”
“Eh, sir?” said the waiter.
“Excuse me, sir?” said the waiter.
“Are you deaf?” inquired the little old gentleman.
“Are you deaf?” asked the little old man.
“No, sir.”
“Nope, sir.”
“Then listen, if you please. Can you hear me now?”
“Then listen, if you don’t mind. Can you hear me now?”
“Yes, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
“That’s well. Show me to Mrs. Winkle’s room, without announcing me.”
"That’s good. Take me to Mrs. Winkle’s room, without letting her know I’m coming."
As the little old gentleman uttered this command, he slipped five shillings into the waiter’s hand, and looked steadily at him.
As the elderly gentleman gave this order, he slipped five shillings into the waiter's hand and stared at him intently.
“Really, sir,” said the waiter, “I don’t know, sir, whether——”
“Honestly, sir,” said the waiter, “I’m not sure, sir, whether——
“Ah! you’ll do it, I see,” said the little old gentleman. “You had better do it at once. It will save time.”
“Ah! I see you’re going to do it,” said the little old man. “You should do it right away. It will save time.”
There was something so very cool and collected in the gentleman’s manner, that the waiter put the five shillings in his pocket, and led him up-stairs without a word.
There was something so calm and composed about the gentleman's demeanor that the waiter slipped the five shillings into his pocket and took him upstairs without saying a word.
“This is the room, is it?” said the gentleman. “You may go.”
“This is the room, right?” said the gentleman. “You can go in.”

A little old gentleman in a suit of snuff-coloured clothes
A little old man in a suit of brownish clothing
The waiter complied, wondering much who the gentleman could be and what he wanted; the little old gentleman, waiting till he was out of sight, tapped at the door.
The waiter agreed, curious about who the gentleman was and what he wanted; the little old gentleman, waiting until he was out of sight, knocked on the door.
“Come in,” said Arabella.
“Come in,” said Arabella.
“Um! a pretty voice at any rate,” murmured the little old gentleman; “but that’s nothing.” As he said this he opened the door and walked in. Arabella, who was sitting at work, rose on beholding a stranger—a little confused—but by no means ungracefully so.
“Hmm! That’s a nice voice, anyway,” murmured the little old gentleman; “but that’s not much.” As he said this, he opened the door and walked in. Arabella, who was working, stood up when she saw a stranger—a bit confused—but not awkward at all.
“Pray don’t rise, ma’am,” said the unknown, walking in, and closing the door after him. “Mrs. Winkle, I believe?”
“Please don’t get up, ma’am,” said the stranger, walking in and closing the door behind him. “Mrs. Winkle, I presume?”
Arabella inclined her head.
Arabella nodded.
“Mrs. Nathaniel Winkle, who married the son of the old man at Birmingham?” said the stranger, eyeing Arabella with visible curiosity.
“Mrs. Nathaniel Winkle, who married the son of the old man in Birmingham?” said the stranger, looking at Arabella with obvious curiosity.
Again Arabella inclined her head, and looked uneasily round as if uncertain whether to call for assistance.
Again, Arabella tilted her head and looked around anxiously, as if she wasn't sure whether to ask for help.
“I surprise you, I see, ma’am,” said the old gentleman.
“I surprise you, I see, ma’am,” said the old man.
“Rather, I confess,” replied Arabella, wondering more and more.
“Actually, I admit,” replied Arabella, growing more and more curious.
“I’ll take a chair, if you’ll allow me, ma’am,” said the stranger.
“I’ll take a chair, if that’s okay with you, ma’am,” said the stranger.
He took one, and drawing a spectacle-case from his pocket, leisurely pulled out a pair of spectacles, which he adjusted on his nose.
He took one and, pulling a glasses case from his pocket, slowly took out a pair of glasses and put them on his nose.
“You don’t know me, ma’am?” he said, looking so intently at Arabella that she began to feel alarmed.
“You don’t recognize me, ma’am?” he said, staring so intensely at Arabella that she started to feel uneasy.
“No, sir,” she replied timidly.
“No, sir,” she answered shyly.
“No,” said the gentleman, nursing his left leg; “I don’t know how you should. You know my name though, ma’am.”
“No,” said the man, rubbing his left leg; “I’m not sure how you should. But you do know my name, ma’am.”
“Do I?” said Arabella, trembling, though she scarcely knew why. “May I ask you what it is?”
“Do I?” said Arabella, shaking, even though she barely understood why. “Can I ask what it is?”
“Presently, ma’am, presently,” said the stranger, not having yet removed his eyes from her countenance. “You have been recently married, ma’am?”
“Right now, ma'am, right now,” said the stranger, still focused on her face. “You just got married, ma'am?”
“I have,” replied Arabella, in a scarcely audible tone, laying aside her work, and becoming greatly agitated as a thought, that had occurred to her before, struck more forcibly upon her mind.
“I have,” replied Arabella, in a barely audible voice, setting aside her work and becoming increasingly agitated as a thought, one that had crossed her mind before, hit her with greater intensity.
“Without having represented to your husband the propriety of first consulting his father, on whom he is dependent, I think?” said the stranger.
“Shouldn’t your husband have first talked to his father, who he relies on?” said the stranger.
Arabella applied her handkerchief to her eyes.
Arabella pressed her handkerchief to her eyes.
“Without an endeavour, even, to ascertain, by some indirect appeal, what were the old man’s sentiments on a point in which he would naturally feel much interested?” said the stranger.
“Without even trying to find out, through some indirect means, what the old man thought about something he would naturally care a lot about?” asked the stranger.
“I cannot deny it, sir,” said Arabella.
“I can’t deny it, sir,” said Arabella.
“And without having sufficient property of your own to afford[446] your husband any permanent assistance in exchange for the worldly advantages which you knew he would have gained if he had married agreeably to his father’s wishes?” said the old gentleman. “This is what boys and girls call disinterested affection, till they have boys and girls of their own, and then they see it in a rougher and very different light!”
“And without having enough property of your own to provide[446] your husband any lasting support in return for the benefits you knew he would have gained if he had married as his father wanted?” said the old gentleman. “This is what young people call selfless love until they have kids of their own, and then they see it in a much harsher and different way!”
Arabella’s tears flowed fast, as she pleaded in extenuation that she was young and inexperienced; that her attachment had alone induced her to take the step to which she had resorted; and that she had been deprived of the counsel and guidance of her parents almost from infancy.
Arabella was in tears, begging for understanding that she was young and inexperienced; that her feelings had driven her to make the choice she did; and that she had been without her parents' advice and support since she was little.
“It was wrong,” said the old gentleman in a milder tone, “very wrong. It was foolish, romantic, unbusiness-like.”
“It was wrong,” said the old gentleman in a softer tone, “really wrong. It was foolish, romantic, and unprofessional.”
“It was my fault; all my fault, sir,” replied poor Arabella, weeping.
“It was my fault; all my fault, sir,” said poor Arabella, crying.
“Nonsense,” said the old gentleman; “it was not your fault that he fell in love with you, I suppose? Yes it was, though,” said the old gentleman, looking rather slyly at Arabella. “It was your fault. He couldn’t help it.”
“Nonsense,” said the old gentleman; “it wasn’t your fault that he fell in love with you, right? Actually, yes it was,” said the old gentleman, glancing at Arabella with a sly look. “It was your fault. He couldn’t help it.”
This little compliment, or the little gentleman’s odd way of paying it, or his altered manner—so much kinder than it was at first—or all three together, forced a smile from Arabella in the midst of her tears.
This small compliment, or the little guy’s unusual way of giving it, or his changed attitude—so much nicer than it was at the beginning—or maybe all three combined, made Arabella smile through her tears.
“Where’s your husband?” inquired the old gentleman abruptly; stopping a smile which was just coming over his own face.
“Where’s your husband?” the old gentleman asked suddenly, holding back a smile that was starting to appear on his own face.
“I expect him every instant, sir,” said Arabella. “I persuaded him to take a walk this morning. He is very low and wretched at not having heard from his father.”
“I expect him any moment now, sir,” said Arabella. “I convinced him to go for a walk this morning. He’s feeling really down and miserable because he hasn’t heard from his father.”
“Low, is he?” said the old gentleman. “Serve him right!”
“Low, is he?” said the old man. “He deserves it!”
“He feels it on my account, I am afraid,” said Arabella; “and indeed, sir, I feel it deeply on his. I have been the sole means of bringing him to his present condition.”
“He feels it because of me, I’m afraid,” said Arabella; “and honestly, sir, I feel it strongly for him. I’ve been the only reason he's ended up in his current situation.”
“Don’t mind on his account, my dear,” said the old gentleman. “It serves him right. I am glad of it—actually glad of it, as far as he is concerned.”
“Don’t worry about him, my dear,” said the old gentleman. “He brought it on himself. I’m glad of it—truly glad of it, as far as he’s concerned.”
The words were scarcely out of the old gentleman’s lips, when[447] footsteps were heard ascending the stairs, which he and Arabella seemed both to recognise at the same moment. The little gentleman turned pale, and making a strong effort to appear composed, stood up, as Mr. Winkle entered the room.
The words had barely left the old man's lips when[447] footsteps echoed up the stairs, which both he and Arabella seemed to recognize at the same time. The little man went pale, and making a solid effort to stay composed, stood up as Mr. Winkle walked into the room.
“Father!” cried Mr. Winkle, recoiling in amazement.
“Dad!” exclaimed Mr. Winkle, pulling back in surprise.
“Yes, sir,” replied the little old gentleman. “Well, sir, what have you got to say to me?”
“Yes, sir,” replied the little old gentleman. “Well, sir, what do you want to tell me?”
Mr. Winkle remained silent.
Mr. Winkle stayed quiet.
“You are ashamed of yourself, I hope, sir?” said the old gentleman.
“You're ashamed of yourself, I hope, sir?” said the old man.
Still Mr. Winkle said nothing.
Mr. Winkle still said nothing.
“Are you ashamed of yourself, sir, or are you not?” inquired the old gentleman.
“Are you ashamed of yourself, sir, or not?” asked the old gentleman.
“No, sir,” replied Mr. Winkle, drawing Arabella’s arm through his. “I am not ashamed of myself, or of my wife either.”
“No, sir,” replied Mr. Winkle, linking his arm with Arabella’s. “I’m not ashamed of myself, or of my wife, either.”
“Upon my word!” cried the old gentleman, ironically.
“Honestly!” the old gentleman exclaimed, sounding sarcastic.
“I am very sorry to have done anything which has lessened your affection for me, sir,” said Mr. Winkle; “but I will say, at the same time, that I have no reason to be ashamed of having this lady for my wife, nor you of having her for a daughter.”
“I’m very sorry for anything I’ve done that has reduced your feelings for me, sir,” said Mr. Winkle; “but I want to say, at the same time, that I have no reason to be ashamed of having this lady as my wife, nor do you have any reason to be ashamed of having her as your daughter.”
“Give me your hand, Nat,” said the old gentleman in an altered voice. “Kiss me, my love. You are a very charming little daughter-in-law after all!”
“Give me your hand, Nat,” said the old gentleman in a changed voice. “Kiss me, my love. You are a really charming little daughter-in-law, after all!”
In a few minutes’ time Mr. Winkle went in search of Mr. Pickwick, and returning with that gentleman, presented him to his father, whereupon they shook hands for five minutes incessantly.
In just a few minutes, Mr. Winkle went to find Mr. Pickwick, and when he returned with him, he introduced him to his father, leading to a handshake that lasted for five minutes straight.
“Mr. Pickwick, I thank you most heartily for all your kindness to my son,” said old Mr. Winkle, in a bluff straightforward way. “I am a hasty fellow, and when I saw you last, I was vexed and taken by surprise. I have judged for myself now, and am more than satisfied. Shall I make any more apologies, Mr. Pickwick?”
“Mr. Pickwick, I really appreciate all your kindness to my son,” said old Mr. Winkle, in a blunt and honest manner. “I can be a bit impulsive, and when I saw you last, I was upset and caught off guard. I’ve thought it over now, and I’m more than happy. Should I apologize again, Mr. Pickwick?”
“Not one,” replied that gentleman. “You have done the only thing wanting to complete my happiness.”
“Not one,” replied that gentleman. “You’ve done the only thing I needed to complete my happiness.”
Hereupon, there was another shaking of hands for five minutes longer, accompanied by a great number of complimentary speeches, which, besides being complimentary, had the additional and very novel recommendation of being sincere.
Here, there was another handshake for five more minutes, along with a lot of nice speeches that, besides being flattering, also had the unique and refreshing quality of being genuine.
Sam had dutifully seen his father to the Belle Sauvage, when, on returning, he encountered the fat boy in the court, who had been charged with the delivery of a note from Emily Wardle.
Sam had responsibly escorted his father to the Belle Sauvage, and on his way back, he ran into the chubby boy in the courtyard, who had been tasked with delivering a note from Emily Wardle.
“I say,” said Joe, who was unusually loquacious, “what a pretty girl Mary is, isn’t she? I am so fond of her, I am!”
“I say,” said Joe, who was unusually talkative, “what a pretty girl Mary is, right? I am so fond of her, I really am!”
Mr. Weller made no verbal remark in reply; but eyeing the fat boy for a moment, quite transfixed at his presumption, led him by the collar to the corner, and dismissed him with a harmless but ceremonious kick. After which, he walked home, whistling.
Mr. Weller didn't say anything in response; instead, he stared at the fat boy for a moment, completely taken aback by his boldness, then grabbed him by the collar and marched him to the corner before letting him go with a light but formal kick. After that, he walked home, whistling.
CHAPTER XXIX



In which the Pickwick Club is finally Dissolved and Everything Concluded to the Satisfaction of Everybody
In which the Pickwick Club is finally dissolved and everything wraps up to everyone's satisfaction.

For a whole week after the happy arrival of Mr. Winkle from Birmingham, Mr. Pickwick and Sam Weller were from home all day long, only returning just in time for dinner, and then wearing an air of mystery and importance quite foreign to their natures. It was evident that very grave and eventful proceedings were on foot; but various surmises were afloat, respecting their precise character. Some (among whom was Mr. Tupman) were disposed to think that Mr. Pickwick contemplated a matrimonial alliance; but this idea the ladies most strenuously repudiated. Others rather inclined to the belief that he had projected some distant tour, and was at present occupied in effecting the preliminary arrangements; but this again was stoutly denied by Sam himself, who had unequivocally stated when cross-examined by Mary that no new journeys were to be undertaken. At length, when the brains of the whole party had been racked for six long days, by unavailing speculation, it was unanimously resolved that Mr. Pickwick should be called upon to explain his conduct, and to state distinctly why he had thus absented himself from the society of his admiring friends.
For an entire week after Mr. Winkle’s cheerful arrival from Birmingham, Mr. Pickwick and Sam Weller were away from home all day, only coming back just in time for dinner, and then acting all mysterious and important, which was completely out of character for them. It was clear that something serious and significant was happening; however, there were many guesses about what it actually was. Some (including Mr. Tupman) thought Mr. Pickwick might be planning to get married, but the ladies strongly rejected this idea. Others leaned toward believing he was planning a trip somewhere far away and was busy making the initial arrangements, but Sam himself firmly denied this when Mary questioned him, stating clearly that no new journeys were in the works. Finally, after six long days of pointless speculation, everyone agreed that Mr. Pickwick should be asked to explain his behavior and clearly state why he had been avoiding his curious friends.
With this view, Mr. Wardle invited the full circle to dinner at the Adelphi; and, the decanters having been twice sent round, opened the business.
With this in mind, Mr. Wardle invited everyone to dinner at the Adelphi; and, after passing the decanters around twice, he began the discussion.
“We are all anxious to know,” said the old gentleman, “what we have done to offend you, and to induce you to desert us and devote yourself to these solitary walks.”
“We're all eager to understand,” said the old gentleman, “what we did to upset you, and to make you leave us and spend your time on these lonely walks.”
“Are you?” said Mr. Pickwick. “It is singular enough that[450] I had intended to volunteer a full explanation this very day; so, if you will give me another glass of wine, I will satisfy your curiosity.”
“Are you?” asked Mr. Pickwick. “It’s interesting enough that[450] I intended to offer a complete explanation today; so, if you give me another glass of wine, I’ll satisfy your curiosity.”
The decanters passed from hand to hand with unwonted briskness, and Mr. Pickwick, looking round on the faces of his friends with a cheerful smile, proceeded:
The decanters were passed around quickly, and Mr. Pickwick, glancing at the faces of his friends with a joyful smile, continued:
“All the changes that have taken place among us,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I mean the marriage that has taken place, and the marriage that will take place, with the changes they involve, rendered it necessary for me to think, soberly and at once, upon my future plans. I determined on retiring to some quiet, pretty neighbourhood in the vicinity of London; I saw a house which exactly suited my fancy; I have taken it and furnished it. It is fully prepared for my reception, and I intend entering upon it at once, trusting that I may yet live to spend many quiet years in peaceful retirement, cheered through life by the society of my friends, and followed in death by their affectionate remembrance.”
“All the changes that have happened around us,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I mean the marriage that has happened, and the marriage that will happen, along with the changes they bring, made it necessary for me to think seriously and quickly about my future plans. I decided to move to a nice, quiet neighborhood near London; I found a house that was just perfect for me; I’ve taken it and furnished it. It’s fully ready for me to move in, and I plan to do so right away, hoping that I can still have many peaceful years in a cozy retirement, enjoying the company of my friends and being remembered by them fondly after I’m gone.”
Here Mr. Pickwick paused, and a low murmur ran round the table.
Here Mr. Pickwick paused, and a soft murmur spread around the table.
“The house I have taken,” said Mr. Pickwick, “is at Dulwich. It has a large garden, and is situated in one of the most pleasant spots near London. It has been fitted up with every attention to substantial comfort; perhaps to a little elegance besides; but of that you shall judge for yourselves. Sam accompanies me there. I have engaged, on Perker’s representation, a housekeeper—a very old one—and such other servants as she thinks I shall require. I propose to consecrate this little retreat by having a ceremony, in which I take a great interest, performed there. I wish, if my friend Wardle entertains no objection, that his daughter should be married from my new house, on the day I take possession of it. The happiness of young people,” said Mr. Pickwick, a little moved, “has ever been the chief pleasure of my life. It will warm my heart to witness the happiness of those friends who are dearest to me, beneath my own roof.”
“The house I’ve chosen,” Mr. Pickwick said, “is in Dulwich. It has a large garden and is located in one of the most beautiful areas near London. It’s been set up with a lot of focus on real comfort; maybe a bit of elegance too, but you can judge that for yourselves. Sam is coming with me. I’ve hired a housekeeper—an older one—along with any other staff she thinks I’ll need, based on Perker’s recommendation. I plan to make this little getaway special by having a ceremony there, which I’m really interested in. I hope, if my friend Wardle doesn’t mind, that his daughter can get married from my new house on the day I move in. The happiness of young people,” Mr. Pickwick said, a bit emotional, “has always been the greatest joy of my life. It will warm my heart to see the happiness of my closest friends under my own roof.”
Mr. Pickwick paused again: Emily and Arabella sobbed audibly.
Mr. Pickwick paused once more: Emily and Arabella cried openly.
“I have communicated, both personally and by letter, with the Club,” resumed Mr. Pickwick, “acquainting them with my intention. During our long absence, it had suffered much from internal[451] dissensions; and the withdrawal of my name, coupled with this and other circumstances, has occasioned its dissolution. The Pickwick Club exists no longer.”
“I have reached out, both in person and by letter, to the Club,” continued Mr. Pickwick, “informing them of my plans. During our long absence, it faced a lot of issues from internal[451] conflicts; and my decision to withdraw, along with other factors, has led to its disbandment. The Pickwick Club is no more.”

“The happiness of young people,” said Mr. Pickwick, a little moved, “has ever been the chief pleasure of my life”
“The happiness of young people,” said Mr. Pickwick, a bit emotional, “has always been the biggest joy of my life.”
“I shall never regret,” said Mr. Pickwick in a low voice, “I shall never regret having devoted the greater part of two years to mixing with different varieties and shades of human character: frivolous as my pursuit of novelty may have appeared to many. Nearly the whole of my previous life having been devoted to business and the pursuit of wealth, numerous scenes of which I had no previous conception have dawned upon me—I hope to the enlargement of my mind, and the improvement of my understanding. If I have done but little good, I trust I have done less harm, and that none of my adventures will be other than a source of amusing and pleasant recollection to me in the decline of life. God bless you all!”
“I will never regret,” Mr. Pickwick said quietly, “I will never regret spending most of the last two years engaging with different types and aspects of human nature, no matter how trivial my quest for new experiences might have seemed to some. Since most of my previous life was focused on business and making money, many situations I never expected have opened up to me—I hope for the expansion of my mind and the improvement of my understanding. If I haven't done much good, I hope I’ve caused less harm and that none of my adventures will be anything other than a source of enjoyable and happy memories for me in my later years. God bless you all!”
With these words, Mr. Pickwick filled and drained a bumper with a trembling hand, and his eyes moistened as his friends rose with one accord and pledged him from their hearts.
With these words, Mr. Pickwick filled and emptied a glass with a shaky hand, and his eyes teared up as his friends stood up together and toasted him sincerely.
There were very few preparatory arrangements to be made for the marriage of Mr. Snodgrass. As he had neither father nor mother, and had been in his minority a ward of Mr. Pickwick’s, that gentleman was perfectly well acquainted with his possessions and prospects. His account of both was quite satisfactory to Wardle—as almost any other account would have been, for the good old gentleman was overflowing with hilarity and kindness—and a handsome portion having been bestowed upon Emily, the marriage was fixed to take place on the fourth day from that time; the suddenness of which preparations reduced three dressmakers and a tailor to the extreme verge of insanity.
There weren't many preparations needed for Mr. Snodgrass's wedding. Since he had no parents and had been under Mr. Pickwick's guardianship as a minor, Mr. Pickwick knew all about his belongings and future. His description of both satisfied Wardle—though really, almost any explanation would have, because the kind old gentleman was full of cheer and generosity—and with a generous dowry given to Emily, the wedding was set to happen in four days. The quickness of these arrangements drove three dressmakers and a tailor to the brink of madness.
Getting post-horses to the carriage, old Wardle started off next day, to bring his mother up to town. Communicating his intelligence to the old lady with characteristic impetuosity, she instantly fainted away; but being promptly revived, ordered the brocaded silk gown to be packed up forthwith, and proceeded to relate some circumstances of a similar nature attending the marriage of the eldest daughter of Lady Tollimglower, deceased, which occupied three hours in the recital, and were not half finished at last.
Getting the horses ready for the carriage, old Wardle set off the next day to bring his mother to town. He rushed to tell her the news, and she immediately fainted. But after being quickly revived, she ordered her fancy silk gown to be packed up right away and began to share some similar stories about the marriage of Lady Tollimglower’s eldest daughter, who had passed away. The storytelling went on for three hours and still wasn’t even halfway done by the end.
Mrs. Trundle had to be informed of all the mighty preparations that were making in London, and being in a delicate state of health was informed thereof through Mr. Trundle, lest the news should be too much for her; but it was not too much for her, inasmuch as she at once wrote off to Muggleton, to order a new cap and a black satin gown, and moreover avowed her determination of being present at the ceremony. Hereupon Mr. Trundle called in the doctor, and the doctor said Mrs. Trundle ought to know best how she felt herself, to which Mrs. Trundle replied that she felt herself quite equal to it, and that she had made up her mind to go; upon which the doctor, who was a wise and discreet doctor, and knew what was good for himself as well as for other people, said that perhaps if Mrs. Trundle stopped at home she might hurt herself more by fretting, than by going, so perhaps[453] she had better go. And she did go; the doctor with great attention sending in half a dozen of medicine, to be drunk upon the road.
Mrs. Trundle had to be informed about all the big preparations happening in London, and since she was in a delicate state of health, Mr. Trundle delivered the news to her so it wouldn’t overwhelm her; however, it turned out she could handle it just fine, as she immediately wrote to Muggleton to order a new cap and a black satin gown, and declared her intention to attend the ceremony. At this, Mr. Trundle brought in the doctor, who said Mrs. Trundle knew best how she felt. Mrs. Trundle responded that she felt perfectly capable and had decided to go; upon which the doctor, who was wise and discreet and understood what was best for himself and others, suggested that staying home might stress her out more than attending would, so maybe it was better for her to go. And she did go; the doctor, being very considerate, sent along a supply of medicine for her to take on the way.
In addition to these points of distraction, Wardle was entrusted with two small letters to two small young ladies who were to act as bridesmaids; upon the receipt of which, the two young ladies were driven to despair by having no “things” ready for so important an occasion, and no time to make them in—a circumstance which appeared to afford the two worthy papas of the two small young ladies rather a feeling of satisfaction than otherwise. However, old frocks were trimmed, and new bonnets made, and the young ladies looked as well as could possibly have been expected of them. And as they cried at the subsequent ceremony in the proper places, and trembled at the right times, they acquitted themselves to the admiration of all beholders.
In addition to these distractions, Wardle was given two small letters for two young ladies who were supposed to be bridesmaids. When they received them, the young ladies were driven to despair because they had no “things” ready for such an important occasion and not enough time to prepare. This situation seemed to please the two proud fathers of the young ladies more than it should have. However, old dresses were revised, and new hats were made, and the young ladies looked as good as anyone could have expected. As they cried at the right moments during the ceremony and trembled at the appropriate times, they impressed all the spectators.
How the two poor relations ever reached London—whether they walked, or got behind coaches, or procured lifts in waggons, or carried each other by turns—is uncertain; but there they were, before Wardle; and the very first people that knocked at the door of Mr. Pickwick’s house, on the bridal morning, were the two poor relations, all smiles and shirt collar.
How the two poor relatives made it to London—whether they walked, hitched rides on coaches, got lifts in wagons, or took turns carrying each other—is unclear; but there they were, in front of Wardle; and the very first ones to knock on the door of Mr. Pickwick’s house on the wedding morning were the two poor relations, all smiles and collar.
They were welcomed heartily though, for riches or poverty had no influence on Mr. Pickwick; the new servants were all alacrity and readiness; Sam was in a most unrivalled state of high spirits and excitement; Mary was glowing with beauty and smart ribands.
They were warmly welcomed, as Mr. Pickwick didn’t care about wealth or poverty. The new servants were eager and quick to help; Sam was in an incredibly cheerful and excited mood; Mary looked stunning with her beauty and stylish ribbons.
The bridegroom, who had been staying at the house for two or three days previous, sallied forth gallantly to Dulwich Church to meet the bride, attended by Mr. Pickwick, Ben Allen, Bob Sawyer, and Mr. Tupman; with Sam Weller outside, having at his button-hole a white favour, the gift of his lady-love, and clad in a new and gorgeous suit of livery invented for the occasion. They were met by the Wardles, and the Winkles, and the bride and bridesmaids, and the Trundles; and the ceremony having been performed, the coaches rattled back to Mr. Pickwick’s to breakfast, where little Mr. Perker already awaited them.
The groom, who had been staying at the house for the past couple of days, set off confidently to Dulwich Church to meet the bride, accompanied by Mr. Pickwick, Ben Allen, Bob Sawyer, and Mr. Tupman; with Sam Weller outside, proudly wearing a white ribbon given to him by his girlfriend, dressed in a new and flashy uniform made for the occasion. They were greeted by the Wardles, the Winkles, the bride and bridesmaids, and the Trundles; and after the ceremony was completed, the coaches clattered back to Mr. Pickwick’s for breakfast, where the little Mr. Perker was already waiting for them.
Here, all the light clouds of the more solemn part of the proceedings passed away; every face shone forth joyously; nothing was to be heard but congratulations and commendations. Everything[454] was so beautiful! The lawn in front, the garden behind, the miniature conservatory, the dining-room, the drawing-room, the bedrooms, the smoking-room, and above all the study, with its pictures and easy chairs, and odd cabinets, and queer tables, and books out of number, with a large cheerful window opening upon a pleasant lawn and commanding a pretty landscape, dotted here and there with little houses almost hidden by the trees; and then the curtains, and the carpets, and the chairs, and the sofas! Everything was so beautiful, so compact, so neat, and in such exquisite taste, said everybody, that there really was no deciding what to admire most.
Here, all the lightheartedness of the more serious part of the event disappeared; every face beamed with joy; all you could hear were congratulations and praise. Everything[454] was so stunning! The lawn in front, the garden in back, the small conservatory, the dining room, the living room, the bedrooms, the smoking room, and especially the study, with its pictures and comfy chairs, quirky cabinets, and unique tables, filled with countless books, all framed by a big cheerful window looking out onto a lovely lawn and a pretty landscape dotted with small houses nearly hidden by the trees; and then the curtains, the carpets, the chairs, and the sofas! Everything was so beautiful, so well-organized, so tidy, and in such exquisite taste, everyone said, that it was impossible to decide what to admire the most.
And in the midst of all this, stood Mr. Pickwick, his countenance lighted up with smiles, which the heart of no man, woman, or child, could resist: himself the happiest of the group: shaking hands over and over again with the same people, and when his own hands were not so employed, rubbing them with pleasure; turning round in a different direction at every fresh expression of gratification or curiosity, and inspiring everybody with his looks of gladness and delight.
And in the middle of all this stood Mr. Pickwick, his face lit up with smiles that no man, woman, or child could resist: he was the happiest one in the group, shaking hands repeatedly with the same people, and when his hands weren’t busy, he rubbed them with pleasure; he turned around in different directions at every new expression of joy or curiosity, inspiring everyone with his looks of happiness and delight.
Breakfast is announced. Mr. Pickwick leads the old lady (who has been very eloquent on the subject of Lady Tollimglower) to the top of a long table; Wardle takes the bottom; the friends arrange themselves on either side; Sam takes his station behind his master’s chair; the laughter and talking cease; Mr. Pickwick, having said grace, pauses for an instant, and looks round him. As he does so, the tears roll down his cheeks, in the fulness of his joy.
Breakfast is served. Mr. Pickwick leads the elderly lady (who has spoken passionately about Lady Tollimglower) to the head of a long table; Wardle takes the foot; the friends sit down on either side; Sam stands behind his master’s chair; the laughter and chatter quiet down; Mr. Pickwick, having said grace, pauses for a moment and looks around. As he does this, tears stream down his cheeks from the depth of his happiness.
Let us leave our old friend in one of those moments of unmixed happiness, of which, if we seek them, there are ever some, to cheer our transitory existence here. There are dark shadows on the earth, but its lights are stronger in the contrast. Some men, like bats or owls, have better eyes for the darkness than for the light. We, who have no such optical powers, are better pleased to take our last parting look at the visionary companions of many solitary hours, when the brief sunshine of the world is blazing full upon them.
Let’s leave our old friend in one of those moments of pure happiness, which, if we look for them, are always there to brighten our fleeting time here. There are dark shadows on the earth, but its lights shine brighter in contrast. Some people, like bats or owls, can see better in the dark than in the light. We, who don’t have such vision, prefer to take our final farewell glance at the imaginary friends of many lonely hours when the brief sunshine of the world is shining down on them.

The admiration of numerous elderly ladies of single condition.
The admiration of many elderly single women.
It is the fate of most men who mingle with the world, and attain even the prime of life, to make many real friends, and lose them in the course of nature. It is the fate of all authors or chroniclers to create imaginary friends, and lose them in the course of art. Nor is this the full extent of their misfortunes; for they are required to furnish an account of them besides.
It’s the fate of most people who interact with the world and reach the prime of their lives to make many real friends and then lose them over time. It’s the fate of all writers or historians to create fictional friends and lose them through their art. And that’s not the whole story of their misfortunes; they also have to provide an account of these losses.
In compliance with this custom—unquestionably a bad one—we subjoin a few biographical words, in relation to the party at Mr. Pickwick’s assembled.
In line with this tradition—certainly a misguided one—we'll add a few biographical details about the group gathered at Mr. Pickwick's.
Mr. and Mrs. Winkle, being fully received into favour by the old gentleman, were shortly afterwards installed in a newly-built house, not half a mile from Mr. Pickwick’s. Mr. Winkle, being engaged in the City as agent or town correspondent of his father, exchanged his old costume for the ordinary dress of Englishmen, and presented all the external appearance of a civilised Christian ever afterwards.
Mr. and Mrs. Winkle, completely welcomed by the old gentleman, were soon settled into a newly-built house, just half a mile from Mr. Pickwick's. Mr. Winkle, working in the City as his father's agent or town correspondent, traded in his old clothes for the typical attire of Englishmen and from then on, looked like a civilized Christian.

Exchanged his old costume for the ordinary dress of Englishmen
Exchanged his old outfit for the everyday clothes of Englishmen.
Mr. and Mrs. Snodgrass settled at Dingley Dell, where they purchased and cultivated a small farm, more for occupation than profit. Mr. Snodgrass, being occasionally abstracted and melancholy, is to this day reputed a great poet among his friends and acquaintance, although we do not find that he has ever written anything to encourage the belief. There are many celebrated characters, literary, philosophical, and otherwise, who hold a high reputation on a similar tenure.
Mr. and Mrs. Snodgrass settled in Dingley Dell, where they bought and worked a small farm, more for the experience than for profit. Mr. Snodgrass, who is sometimes lost in thought and a bit moody, is still considered a great poet by his friends and acquaintances, even though we don’t see that he’s ever written anything to support that idea. There are many famous figures, in literature, philosophy, and beyond, who enjoy a similar reputation without much to back it up.
Mr. Tupman, when his friends married, and Mr. Pickwick settled, took lodgings at Richmond, where he has ever since resided. He walks constantly on the terrace during the summer months, with a youthful and jaunty air which has rendered him the admiration of the numerous elderly ladies of single condition, who reside in the vicinity. He has never proposed again.
Mr. Tupman, after his friends got married and Mr. Pickwick settled down, rented a place in Richmond, where he's lived ever since. He regularly strolls on the terrace during the summer months, with a youthful and carefree vibe that has made him the object of admiration for many single elderly ladies living nearby. He has never proposed again.
Mr. Bob Sawyer, having previously passed through the Gazette, passed over to Bengal, accompanied by Mr. Benjamin Allen; both gentlemen having received surgical appointments from the East India Company. They each had the yellow fever fourteen times, and then resolved to try a little abstinence; since which period, they have been doing well.
Mr. Bob Sawyer, after previously going through the Gazette, moved on to Bengal, accompanied by Mr. Benjamin Allen; both men had received surgical appointments from the East India Company. They each had the yellow fever fourteen times and then decided to try some abstinence; since then, they have been doing well.
Mrs. Bardell let lodgings to many conversable single gentleman, with great profit, but never brought any more actions for breach of promise of marriage. Her attorneys, Messrs. Dodson and Fogg, continue in business, from which they realise a large income, and in which they are universally considered among the sharpest of the sharp.
Mrs. Bardell rented rooms to many chatty single men, making a nice profit, but never filed any more lawsuits for broken marriage promises. Her lawyers, Messrs. Dodson and Fogg, are still in business, making a good income, and are widely regarded as among the shrewdest in the field.
Sam Weller kept his word, and remained unmarried, for two years. The old housekeeper dying at the end of that time, Mr. Pickwick promoted Mary to the situation, on condition of her marrying Mr. Weller at once, which she did without a murmur. From the circumstance of two sturdy little boys having been repeatedly seen at the gate of the back garden, there is reason to suppose that Sam has some family.
Sam Weller kept his promise and stayed unmarried for two years. When the old housekeeper passed away at the end of that period, Mr. Pickwick promoted Mary to the position, with the condition that she marry Mr. Weller right away, which she did without complaint. Due to the fact that two sturdy little boys were frequently spotted at the back garden gate, it seems likely that Sam has a family.
The elder Mr. Weller drove a coach for twelve months, but, being afflicted with the gout, was compelled to retire. The contents of the pocket-book had been so well invested for him, however, by Mr. Pickwick, that he had a handsome independence to retire on, upon which he still lives at an excellent public-house near Shooter’s Hill, where he is quite reverenced as an oracle: boasting very much of his intimacy with Mr. Pickwick, and retaining a most unconquerable aversion to widows.
The older Mr. Weller drove a carriage for a year, but because he suffered from gout, he had to retire. Thankfully, Mr. Pickwick had invested the money in his pocketbook so well that he was able to retire comfortably and still lives at a great inn near Shooter’s Hill, where he is highly respected as a source of wisdom. He often brags about his close relationship with Mr. Pickwick and has an unshakeable dislike for widows.
Mr. Pickwick himself continued to reside in his new house, employing his leisure hours in arranging the memoranda which he afterwards presented to the secretary of the once famous Club, or in hearing Sam Weller read aloud, with such remarks as suggested themselves to his mind, which never failed to afford Mr. Pickwick great amusement. He was much troubled at first, by the numerous applications made to him by Mr. Snodgrass, Mr. Winkle, and Mr. Trundle, to act as godfather to their offspring; but he has become used to it now, and officiates as a matter of course. He never had occasion to regret his bounty to Mr. Jingle; for both that person[457] and Job Trotter became, in time, worthy members of society, although they have always steadily objected to return to the scenes of their old haunts and temptations. Mr. Pickwick is somewhat infirm now; but he retains all his former juvenility of spirit, and may still be frequently seen contemplating the pictures in the Dulwich Gallery, or enjoying a walk about the pleasant neighbourhood on a fine day. He is known by all the poor people about, who never fail to take their hats off, as he passes, with great respect. The children idolise him, and so indeed does the whole neighbourhood. Every year he repairs to a large family merry-making at Mr. Wardle’s; on this, as on all other occasions, he is invariably attended by the faithful Sam, between whom and his master there exists a steady and reciprocal attachment which nothing but death will terminate.
Mr. Pickwick continued to live in his new house, spending his free time organizing the notes that he later shared with the secretary of the once-renowned Club, or listening to Sam Weller read aloud with comments that popped into his mind, which always made Mr. Pickwick laugh. At first, he was quite bothered by the many requests from Mr. Snodgrass, Mr. Winkle, and Mr. Trundle to be the godfather to their children; but he has gotten used to it now and does it without a second thought. He never regretted his generosity towards Mr. Jingle; both he and Job Trotter eventually became respectable members of society, although they have always refused to return to their former neighborhoods and temptations. Mr. Pickwick is a bit frail now, but he still has the youthful spirit he always had, and can often be seen admiring the paintings in the Dulwich Gallery or taking a pleasant walk around the neighborhood on a nice day. Everyone in the area knows him, and the poor folks always take off their hats in respect as he walks by. The children adore him, and indeed, the entire neighborhood does. Every year, he attends a big family celebration at Mr. Wardle’s, and on this, as on all occasions, he is always accompanied by the loyal Sam, with whom he shares a deep and mutual bond that only death could break.
Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson & Co.
Edinburgh & London
Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson & Co.
Edinburgh & London
Transcriber’s note
Transcription note
Small errors in punctuation were corrected without note, also the
following changes were made, on page
11 “hd” changed to “had” (who had distinctly seen him)
11 “ther” changed to “their” (touched their foreheads)
27 “returing” changed to “returning” (Instead of returning to the
office)
41 “though” changed to “thought” (“Ah, I thought not,” said the
Serjeant)
41 “Phunkey” changed to “Phunky” (the pleasure of seeing you
before, Mr. Phunky,)
45 “Sob” changed to “Bob” (replied Bob Sawyer)
70 “Mr. Mr.” changed to “Mr.” (the straight-walking Mr. Anthony
Humm)
84 “expeience” changed to “experience” (his professional
experience)
84 “responsibilty” changed to “responsibility” (a responsibility,
he would say)
88 “Drawng” changed to “Drawing” (Drawing forth two very small
scraps)
95 “straghtforward” changed to “straightforward” (service to
honest, straightforward men)
102 “Mesrs” changed to “Mssrs” (after doing Messrs. Dodson and
Fogg’s case)
102 “tha” changed to “the” (eulogiums on the conduct)
106 “cherfulness” changed to “cheerfulness” (with perfect
cheerfulness and content of heart)
111 “perpared” changed to “prepared” (Mr. Pickwick prepared to
ensconce himself inside)
119 “êlite” changed to “élite” (The élite of Ba—ath.)
155 “tosssing” changed to “tossing” (tossing off, as he spoke)
160 “cabaliscit” changed to “cabalistic” (inscribed with a
variety of cabalistic characters)
173 “litttle” changed to “little” (and divers little love
passages had passed)
194 “impossibilty” changed to “impossibility” (it being a moral
impossibility to swear)
215 “loking” changed to “looking” (looking lazily out from under)
220 “expreessd” changed to “expressed” (the one expressed his
opinion)
222 “furnitur” changed to “furniture” (You’ll want some
furniture.)
230 “situate” changed to “situated” (situated in Portugal Street)
301 “mustta ke” changed to “must take” (You must take the matter
in hand for them)
302 “be” changed to “he” (he became particularly restless)
363 “interupted” changed to “interrupted” (interrupted Pott,
drawing back)
378 “inpuired” changed to “inquired” (inquired Sam, drawing his
chair)
398 “wih” changed to “with” (have been honoured with the
confidence)
416 “pantomine” changed to “pantomime” (ever seen out of
a Christmas pantomime.)
437 “contuinued” changed to “continued” (makes it,” continued
Sam)
450 “cherful” changed to “cheerful” (with a cheerful smile).
Small errors in punctuation were corrected without note, also the following changes were made, on page
11 “hd” changed to “had” (who had distinctly seen him)
11 “ther” changed to “their” (touched their foreheads)
27 “returing” changed to “returning” (Instead of returning to the office)
41 “though” changed to “thought” (“Ah, I thought not,” said the Serjeant)
41 “Phunkey” changed to “Phunky” (the pleasure of seeing you before, Mr. Phunky,)
45 “Sob” changed to “Bob” (replied Bob Sawyer)
70 “Mr. Mr.” changed to “Mr.” (the straight-walking Mr. Anthony Humm)
84 “expeience” changed to “experience” (his professional experience)
84 “responsibilty” changed to “responsibility” (a responsibility, he would say)
88 “Drawng” changed to “Drawing” (Drawing forth two very small scraps)
95 “straghtforward” changed to “straightforward” (service to honest, straightforward men)
102 “Mesrs” changed to “Mssrs” (after doing Messrs. Dodson and Fogg’s case)
102 “tha” changed to “the” (eulogiums on the conduct)
106 “cherfulness” changed to “cheerfulness” (with perfect cheerfulness and content of heart)
111 “perpared” changed to “prepared” (Mr. Pickwick prepared to ensconce himself inside)
119 “êlite” changed to “élite” (The élite of Ba—ath.)
155 “tosssing” changed to “tossing” (tossing off, as he spoke)
160 “cabaliscit” changed to “cabalistic” (inscribed with a variety of cabalistic characters)
173 “litttle” changed to “little” (and divers little love passages had passed)
194 “impossibilty” changed to “impossibility” (it being a moral impossibility to swear)
215 “loking” changed to “looking” (looking lazily out from under)
220 “expreessd” changed to “expressed” (the one expressed his opinion)
222 “furnitur” changed to “furniture” (You’ll want some furniture.)
230 “situate” changed to “situated” (situated in Portugal Street)
301 “mustta ke” changed to “must take” (You must take the matter in hand for them)
302 “be” changed to “he” (he became particularly restless)
363 “interupted” changed to “interrupted” (interrupted Pott, drawing back)
378 “inpuired” changed to “inquired” (inquired Sam, drawing his chair)
398 “wih” changed to “with” (have been honoured with the confidence)
416 “pantomine” changed to “pantomime” (ever seen out of a Christmas pantomime.)
437 “contuinued” changed to “continued” (makes it,” continued Sam)
450 “cherful” changed to “cheerful” (with a cheerful smile).
Otherwise the original of this edition was preserved, including inconsistencies in spelling, hyphenation etc.
Otherwise, the original version of this edition was kept intact, including inconsistencies in spelling, hyphenation, etc.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!